Epigraphia Indica Vol 10

Author(s): Sten Konow, V Venkayya
Publisher: Archaeological Survey of India
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032564/1

Page #1
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA Volume X (1909-10) pratnakIrtimapAvaNa PUBLISHED BY THE DIRECTOR GENERAL ARCHEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA JANPATH, NEW DELHI-110001 1984

Page #2
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA Volume X PUBLISHED BY THE DIRECTOR GENERAL ARCHEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA JANPATH, NEW DELHI-110001 1984

Page #3
Reprinted 1984 ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA GOVERNMENT OF INDIA Price: Rs. 85.00 Printed at Pearl Offset Press Private Limited 5/33, Kirti Nagar Indl. Area, New Delhi-110015

Page #4
PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF THE GOVERNMENT OF INDIA AS A SUPPLEMENT TO THE "INDIAN ANTIQUARY." EPIGRAPHIA INDICA AND RECORD OF THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA. VOL X.-1909-10. PARTS I, II, VI AND VII EDITED BY PROFESSOR STEN KONOW, Ph.D., LATE GOVERNMENT EPIGRAPALAT YOU INDIA AND PARTS III, IV, V AND VIII BY RAI BAHADUR V. VENKAYYA, M.A., GOVERNMENT EPIGRAPEIT TON INDIA. CALCUTTA: SUPERINTENDENT GOVERNMENT PRINTING, INDIA. BOMBAY, BRITISH INDIA PRESS LONDON: KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, LEIPZIG, OTTO HARRASBOWITZ TRUBNER & Co. VIENNA, A. HOLDER & Co. NEW YORK: WESTERMANN & Co. BERLIN, A. ASHER & Co CHICAGO: S. D. PEET. PARIS: L. LEROUI.

Page #5

Page #6
R. D. BANERJI, M.A.: No. 23. New Brahmi inscriptions of the Scythian Period THE LATE DB. T. BLOCH, PH.D.: No. 12. Amauna plate of the Maharaja Nandana. A. H. FRANCKE, PH.D.: No. 20. Tibetan inscription in front of the Ta-chao-ssu temple in Lhasa HIBA LAL, B.A., RAI BAHADUR: The names of contributors are arranged alphabetically. "1 No. 4. Kuruspal stone inscription of Somesvaradeva. 33 37 93 PANDIT HIBANANDA, M.A.: No. 21. Machhlishahr plate of Harischandradeva. PROFESSOR E. HULTZSCH, PH.D.: 93 "3 35 5. Two Kuruspal inscriptions of Dharana-Mahadevi, of the time of Somesvaradeva 6. Sunarpal stone inscription of Jayasimhadeva 7. Kuruspal stone inscription of Somesvaradeva; Saka 1019 8. Temara Sati-stone inscription of Saka 1246 9. Two inscriptions of the time of the Nagavamai king Narasimhadeva No. 1. The Pallava inscriptions of the Seven Pagodas. 10. Note on the Amaravati pillar inscription of Simbavarman 13. Pardi plates of Dahrasena 22. Gadval plates of Vikramaditya I.; A.D. 674 PROFESSOR STEN KONOW, PH.D. 39 33 CONTENTS. No. 16. Karamdanda inscription of the reign of Kumaragupta 16. Sunao Kala plates of Samgamasimha 17. Balers plates of Malaraja I.. 18. Peshawar Museum inscription of Vanhadaka H. KRISHNA SASTRI, B.A. : 39 No. 14. Two Nolamba inscriptions from Dharmapuri 26. Danavulapadu pillar inscription of Srivijaya K. B. PATHAK, B.A.: No. 2. Rayagad plates of Vijayaditya 19. Pimpari plates of Dharavarsha Dhruvaraja 33 PANDIT RAM KARNA: No. 3. Bijapur inscription of Dhavala of Hastikundi B. SEWELL, I.C.S. (RETD.): No. 24. Dates of Chola kings 25. Dates of Pandya kings " ARTHUR VENIS, M.A.: No. 11. Pachar plate of Paramardideva INDEX.-BY H. KRISHNA SASTRI, B.A. . * . PAGE 100 49 89 25 31 35 37 39 40 93 1 43 51 100. 70 72 76 79 54 147 14 81 17 121 138 44 165

Page #7
CONTENTS. APPENDIX A LIST OP BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO ABOUT A.D. 400. WITH THE EXCEPTION OF THOSE OF ASOKA. BY PROFE03 H. LuDBB8, PH.D. I Northern inscriptions . . II. Southern inscriptions . . . . Additions and Corrections to Appendix : J. Northern inscriptions II. Southern inscriptions . Index of Personal Names in Appendix . >> Geographical Names , Miscellaneous Terms List of find-places of Brithmi inscriptions . . 162

Page #8
No. 1. Dharmaraja-ratha Inseriptions, Plate I 2. II 3. Ganesa Temple Inscription 4. Dharmaraja-mandapa Inscription 5. Atiranachandeevara Cave-temple Inscription, Plate I 6. II "1 - 30 19 P 31 " 31 " " 33 "1 29 31 33 21 31 " 33 39 29 21 " " 23 7. Rayagad plates of Vijayaditya 8. Amaravati pillar inscription of Simhavarman 9. Pachar plate of Paramardideva. 10. Amauna plate of the Maharaja Nandana. 11. Pardi plates of Dabrasena 12. Two Nolamba inscriptions from Dharmapuri 13. Karamdands inscription of Kumaragupta 14. Balera plates of Malaraja I. . 15. Peshawar Museum inscription of Vaphadaka 16. Pimpari plates of Dharavarsha-Dhruvaraja 17. Sunao Kala plates of Samgamasimha 18. Machhlishahr plate of Harischandradeva 19. Gadval plates of Vikramaditya I., A.D. 674 30. Brahmi inscriptions of the Scythian Period, Plate I 21. "9 25. 26. "3 39 23 22. 11 "3 23. Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period, Plate I 24. 13 33 33 " 33 LIST OF PLATES. 39 39 33 "3 13 39 33 11 " " 27. 28. 29. "1 80. " 33 31. Danavulapada pillar inscription of Srivijaya " 30 11 33 -FE-FERPFEE II III II III IV VI VII VIII to face page "" "1 " 33 11 13 39 33 "1 "139 "3 . between pages " 14 16 & 17 to face page 43 33 23 23 33 48 51 "" 233 53 "1 between pages 66 & 67 to face page 71 between pages 78 & 79 to face page 80 between pages 86 & 87 74 & 75 to face page 98 102 39 31 29 33 11 "3 11 33 " 39 "3 33 21 31 "1 33 "3 33 33 30 22 23 11 33 33 " 20 31 39 8 9 11 12 "1 " 107 107 107 109 111 112 115 115 119 121 121 152

Page #9

Page #10
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. Page 8, No. 20, text-line 3,- for TETT read tege. 14, last line for Karabataka read Karahata, as in the text. 18, line 4 from top-for "danambada read od-anambuda. 19, line 7 from bottom, - for ghadi read gbata, as in the text. , last line,- for rala read ralska, ss in the text. 22, text-line 16,- for Thread Teca . 27, foot-note 2, line 3,- before year 879 insert Hijra. 35, line 7 from bottom, --for matrin read mantrin. 40, foot-note 1,- for Vishnu road Vishnu. 42, line 8 from top,- for Jatanpal road Jatanpal. 46, foot-note 9, lino 3,--for Subhananda read Subhinanda. 50, line 2 from top,- for Vajasanoyi read Vajasanoya, as in the text. , line 9 from top,- for Magha read Marga siras). 51, text-line 5,-for bhumichchhidra- read bhamichchhidra-. 59, note 3, line 5,- for Permanadigal read Permanadigal. 60, line 2 from top-for the Mababalis read Mahabali. line 6 from bottom, -for - Maharaja read-Maharuja. 62, line 20 from top,--for mangala read omangala. foot-noto 7, lino 2 from bottom, -for Homavati read Hemivati. 63, foot-note 3,-[I have recontly examined the inscription of Madiregonda Para komarivarman from Bairakur in the Kolar district of the Mysore State (No. 457 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1911) and find nothing in it to suspect its genuineness-H. K. 8.) 64, foot-note 5, line 1,-for below read above. 68, line 4 from bottom, -for Nangadiri read Nandagiri. 69, line 3 from top, -after Nolamba insert (king). line 4 from bottom, - for Kil@ri read Kilari. ,,foot-note 2, line 3,- for guraobi read gurohi. 84, foot-note 3, line 1,--for freud read framewyn. . 113, text-line 1,- for Maharajasya read Maharajasya. , text-line 1,--for Huvasbkasya road Huyoshkasya. , translation, line 1, -after day insert the words of the Maharaja Dovaputra Huveshka. 117, lines 9 and 10 from top-for stupa road stopa. 118, line 2 from bottom, - for Srivasti read Srivasti. * 123, No. 163, last para., line 3,- for Bhadrapada rond Bhadrapada. 133, line 8 from top-after lam insert (Ceylon). In the Journal of the Royal Asiatio Society for January 1912, Prof. H. Laders has rovlowed Mr. Banerji's article published on pp. 106 ff. of this volume, and pointed ont a number of improvements (some of which are based on impressions of his own) on the published readings. The subjoined additions and corrections are based on Prof. Ltders' article. Page 107, line 10,- for 1901-02 read 1891-92. line 19, add a star after "some important records" and the following editorial foot-noto above note 1: Professor Luders questions the correctness of wigning

Page #11
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. Nos. IX, IV, XVI and I to Ramnagar as Mr. Banerji does; see the Professor's remarks on pp. 168, 170, 173 f. and 175 f. Page 110, lines 5 f. (text-lipo 1),for vadhu Ekratialasya road vadhae Kalnlnsyn. , line 7 (text-line 2),- for Kottiyato (also in other places where the name occurs in this paper) read Kolegato. , line 7 (text-line 2),- for Tar[i]ka[s]ya read Taraka[e]ya. . lino 8 (text-line 3),- for Gabapalaye read Grahapalaye. Corresponding alterntions liave to be made in the translntion of No. III on page 110. Page 111, text-line 2,--for Datila .ti Harican [di]gya road De[va] papatihari Nand[i]aya. , - text-line 4,- for Kumarasiri Vamadasi read Kumarasiri Vamadasi. line 4 f. from bottom, --for at the request of . , ... the sistor of Datila.. Harinandi, read at the request of Deva, the papatihari, tho sister of Nandi (Nandin). line 7 from bottom, --for Rodradeva-sami (Rndradevasvamin) of Dattagala read Dattagali () Rodradevasamini (svamini). 112, text-line 1,--for Huvakshasya road Huvokshasya. >> text-line 2,- for Dhajhavalas[ya) read Dhanavalasya, and for Dh[ujhas]iriy[e] Yead Dhanasiriya. ,, ,, text-line 3,- for (Bu]dhukasya read Budh[i]kasya. , toxt-line 3,- for Savatrana () potr[i]y[e], read Savatratapotr[i]ya. Alter the translation of No. V on p. 112 accordingly. Page 112, lino 5 of the translation ---for Pachanagari (Vajranagari) road Pachanagari (Uchchanagari). 115, text-line 3,- for tiya (?) Mahasimita (?) yo (P), read tiyami ... simina[ya]. , text-line 4,- for Minirava susboti dhita, read Miniravasushitidhittri. 116, text-line A.2,- for Vajanakarito read Vajan[a]karito. , line 5 (text-line C.1),--for Gahavalayo read G[r]ahavilaye and for Aryadasiya read A[rha]dasiy[e]. .. toxt-line D.1,- for Dharavalayo read Dhar[] valye. Alter the translation of No. IX accordingly. Page 116, line 4 of the translation,--for female pupil who obeys the command of, read femalo pupil of the panatid hari. , 118, line 3 from bottom.--for Buddha .. Bu[kha] la read Baddhade[va) Akhila. 119, line 14 (text-line 1),- for Pusabalayo read Pasabalayo. line 15 (text-line 2),- for [bha]yaye read bharyaya. > 120, line 7 (text-line l),--for pnka gana (?) Dhanaiyanasya ta... read m[i]kat[o] ku[la] [o Vajra)nagar[i]to (sakbat]o. For the translation of No. XVI on page 120 substitute the following: The request of the venerable ...... the native of Adhichchhatra, out of the [Potiva]mika (Praitivarnika) kula, the Vajranagari sakli ... # 121, line 5 (text-line 1),- for [v]pita Ku[tu]kasya read. pitakupdakasya. line 7,--for the wife of Ku(tu]ka read the wife of [Gh]pitakundaka.

Page #12
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. VOLUME X. No. 1.-THE PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SEVEN PAGODAS BY PROFESSOR E. HULTZSCH, PH.D.; HALLE (SAALE). "The Seven Pagodas" is the Anglo-Indian name of an extensive group of ancient rocksculptures on the sea-shore, about 30 miles south of Madras. These interesting remains can be reached from Madras by boat on the Buckingham Canal, or from Chingleput Junction by bullock-cart via Tirukkalukkanram. The present Tamil designation of the place is Mavalivaram, while the Brahmapas call it by the more learned Sanskrit name Mahabalipuram, i.e. the city of Mahabali.' In the Chola inscriptions of the "Shore temple" we find the terms Mamallapuram, i.e. the city of Mahamalla,' and Tirukkadalmallai, .e. the holy Mallai on the sea. Mamallapuram then formed part of Amur-nadu, a sub-division of Amur-kottam.2 Both this 'district and its sub-division were named after the present village of Amur3 near Mamallapuram. The four last of the subjoined inscriptions (Nos. 23-26) are at Saluvanguppam, a village 2 miles north of Mavalivaram. The wonderful monuments at the Seven Pagodas have attracted the attention of many ourists and antiquarians. A collection of notices of them was published at Madras in 1869 by Captain Carr under the title "Descriptive and Historical Papers Relating to the Seven Pagodas on the Coromandel Coast." By far the best and most authentic account was furnished in 1880 by Dr. Fergusson in his Cave Temples of India, pp. 105-159. The Madras Journal of Literature and Science for the year 1880 (pp. 82-232) contains an excellent guide, with a map, by Colonel Branfill, which will be much appreciated by visitors to the spot and will save them much time and trouble. The important question of the authors and the dates of those excavations can be answered only by a careful study of the inscriptions engraved on them. These I published already in 1890 in the first volume of South-Indian Inscriptions, pp. 1-8. I now reprint my former readings and translations, with some improvements and a few additions, to accompany six plates which are based on excellent inked estampages, prepared recently under the personal South-Ind. Inser. Vol. I. p. 68. The same form of the name occurs in the Nalayiraprabandham. the sacred scriptures of the Tamil Vaishnavas. 2 South-Ind. Inser. Vol. I. p. 64. No. 133 on the Madras Survey Map of the Chingleput taluka. Compare South-Ind. Inser. Vol. III. p. 165. Two short inscriptions (Nos. 18 and 19) were only lately discovered by Mr. Venkayya. Of two others (Nos 25 and 26) no fresh impressions were taken, and they are consequently not included in the plates.

Page #13
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.. [Vol. X. supervision of Rai Bahadur Venkayya. For the introductory remarks and the notes I have utilised some fresh materials which have accumulated since the time of the original publication. The language of the inscriptions is Sanskrit. Nos. 1-19, 25 and 26 are in prose, Nos. 20-24 in verse. The anthors of the inscriptions themselves inform us that they were members of the ancient southern dynasty of the Pallavas. As none of the inscriptions contains any date, we must try to fix their approximate time on palgeographical grounds. As the accompanying plates will show, the sculptors employed four different alphabets, three of which are of the southern type, while the fourth is in northern characters. I.-The majority of the short epigraphs on the monolith now styled "Dharmarajaraths" (Nos. 1-16) resemble the Mahendravili and Siyamangalam cave inscriptions which I have assigned to the Pallava king Mahendravarman 1. Among the names and surnames of the king who excavated the "Dharmaraja-ratha " we find twice Narasimha (Nos. 1 and 7), which seems to have been his actual name, while the remaining designations look like mere surnames. Among the successors of Mahendravarman I. there were two kings named Narasimhavarman. As the type of the alphabet is more archaic than that of the second set of inscriptions (which, as will appear presently, probably belongs to the time of Paramesvaravarman ... the fether of Narasimhavarman II.), the Narasimha of the "Dharmaraja-ratba" inscriptions may be identified with Narasimhavarman I, the son of Mahendravarman I. and the contemporary and enemy of the Western Chalukya king Pulakasin II. (A.D. 609-642). This identification is rendered almost certain by a reference to the published facsimile of the Badami inscription of Narasimhavarman I.;: the alphabet of this record is nearly identical with that of the "Dharmaraja-ratha " inscriptions. Consequently, the Dharmarija-ratha" must have been sculptared in the first half of the seventh century of our era. II.-The second, very florid niphabet is found in the inscriptions of the Pallava king Atyantakams on the monolith now styled " Ganesa temple " (No. 20), in the two caves called "Dharmarija-manda ps" (No. 21) and "Ramanuja-mandapa" (No. 22), and in a short inscription of the same king on the "Dharmarja-ratha" (No. 17). The same alphabet is emploved in the Kanchi inscriptions of Rajasimha and his son Mahendravarman (III.). The Kanchi inscriptions seem to call Rajasirha algo Narasimhavishnu, and they state that he was the Bon of Ugradanda,' the destroyer of Ranarasika's city.' Dr. Fleet was the first to point out that in one of the Kanchi inscriptions Ugradanda is named Paramesvara, and that the epithet Ranarasika refers to the Western Chalukya king Vikramaditya I. (A.D. 655 to 680). He thus established the identity of Paramesvara alias Ugradapda with the Pallava king Paramesvaravarman I., who, as we know from the Koram plates, crossed arms with Vikramaditya I. Dr. Fleet further concluded that Rajasimha alias Narasimhavishnu was the Pallava king Narasim bavarman II. of the copper-plate gran 8. This then was the king in whose time the Kailasanatha temple at Kanchi was built. The alphabet of Atyantakama's inscriptions at the Seven Pagodas agrees so closely with that of the Kailasanatha epigraphs that both must be assigned to about the same period. Now from verse 2 of No. 20 I venture to conclude that Atyantakama's actual name was Parametvara. Consequently, I propose to identify this Atyantakama with either Paramestaravarman I., the father of Rajasimha, or Paramesvaravarman II., the son of Rajasimha, - preferably with Paramesvaravarman I.. , There are, however, a few prose words in No. 20, line 12; No. 21, 1. 12; No. 23, 11. 16 and 17; and No. 24, 1. 16 ? Above, Vol. IV. p. 152 1., and Vol. VI. p. 320. The alphabet of the Trichinopoly cave inscription is more recent, and the opinion that it belongs to Mahendravarman I. (South-Ind. Insor. Vol. II. p. 341) cannot be upbeld. 1 Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 100, and Dr. Fleet's Dyn. Kan. Distr. p. 328 1. + South-Ind. Insor. Vol. I. Nos. 24 sad 27, and Vol. II. Plate is. Dya. Kan. Distr. p. 329.

Page #14
No. 1.] THE PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SEVEN PAGODAS. co whose reign is well established by inscriptions on stone and copper, while, instead of Parames. varavarman II., the Kanchi inscriptions mention another son of Rajasimha, named Mahendravarman(III.). The second group of inscribed monuments at the Seven Pagodse would thus belong to about the third quarter of the seventh century, III.-The third alphabet is that of an insoription of the Pallava king Atiranachanda on the left of the cave at Saluvanguppam (No. 28) and of three short epigraphs : one at the top of the same cave (No. 25), another on the " Dharmaraja-raths" (No. 18), and a third near the " Gopis' Churn " (No. 19). It resembles, though it is not quite identical with, the alphabet of the Kagakudi plates of Nandivarman. The name (or surname) Atiranachapda is unknown from other sources. As the alphabet of stone inscriptions sometimes differs slightly from that of contomporaneous records on copper, there would be no objection to Assigning these records, as will be done in the sequel, to the time of Nandivarman, the contemporary of the Western Chalukya king Vikramaditya U. IV.-The last alphabet, an early kind of Nagari, is employed in the inscription on the right of the Saluvangappam cave (No. 24) and in a short label at the top of the same cave (No. 26). No. 24 is a copy of the first six verses of Atirapachanda's epigraph on the left of the same cave (No. 23), and No. 26 is a repetition of the label in the third alphabet which is engraved immediately above it (No. 25). The characters resemble those of the Nagari version on the Pattadakal pillar of the Western Chalukya king Kirtivarman II. As we know that the predecessor of this king, Vikramiditya II.,' took Kattohi from the Pallava king Nandivarman, it is perhaps not too bold to surmise that the inscriptions in the third and fourth alphabets belong to the reign of bis enemy Nandivarman, who would then have borne the surname Atirapachapda. The sudden collapse of the Pallava power at the hands of Vikramaditya IL may have been the reason why so msay of the excavations at the Seven Pagodas have remained unfinished. As I have remarked in South Indian Inscription Vol. I. p. 10, we meet with the same plurality of alphabets in the Kailasanatha templo a Katichi. The enclosure of this temple bears three tiers of identical inscriptions. The characters of the third tier are those of the epigraphs of Narasimhavarman II. The alphabets of the second and first tiers are, respectively, those of the left and right inscriptions of the siluvatguppam cave. Consequently they must have been added at a later date by Atiranaobanda (Nandivarman P). I am fully aware that my remarks on the third and fourth alphabets do not rest on quito firm ground. But, in the absence of further information, we may place the inscriptions written in both alphabets in the time immediately preceding the conquest of the Pallava territory by Vikramaditya II. (A.D. 733-784 to 746-747). The fact that a northern alphabet was employed along with a southern one suggests that the artisans were recruited from the north of India The two last columns of the accompanying table will show at a glance to which of the Pallaya kings of the third column I propose to assign each of the Pallava records of the Seven Pagodas. It is worth noting that, with his asual sagacity, Dr. Fergusson had already succeeded in fixing the approximate period of the remains at the Seven Pagodaw at about 650 to 700. The contents of the subjoined insoriptions are singularly uninteresting and devoid of historical facts. All that we learn from them is a string of names and surnames of three different Plato. South Ind. Inser. Vol. II. No. 73. Above, Vol. III. p. South-Ind. Inger. Vol. I. p. 146 ; above, Vol. III Pp. 3 and 369. Cave Temples of India, p. 110 4. B2

Page #15
SYNCHRONISTIC TABLE OF THE PALLAVA KINGS OF KANCHT. Pallava kinge named in Western Western Chalukya contemporaries of Pallays kings. Chalukys copper. plate grants. Genealogy of the Pallavas according to their own copper-plate grants. Pallava kings named in the Kafichi inscriptions, Pallava kings named in the inscriptions of the Seven Pagodas. Nos, of inscriptions published below. Simbavishon. . . . . . . . . . . Mahendravarman I.. Pulakesin II . Narasimha Narasimhavarman I.. . Narasimha Bribhara. Atyantakama Srinidhi 1-16. .. .. Mahendra Mahendra varman II. EFIGRAPHIA INDICA. Vikramaditya I. Isvarapotaraja Ranarasika. Parames varavarman 1. Paramesvara Ugrada da Paramesvara Atyantakama Lokaditya. Sribbara Rapajaya. Srinidhi 17, 20-22. ... . Narasimhapota V&rman. Narasim bavarman II. Rajasinha Atyantakamal Sribhara Ranajaya (Narasimhayishnu). . . . . . . . . . Paramesvara varman 11. Mahendravarman (III.) . Vikramaditya Il. Nandipotavarman Nandivarman Palla varnalla, distant relative of ParatnesVanavarman II. Atiranachanda Atyantakima Srinidhi 18, 19, 23-26. Sribhara Rapajaya. 'X '10A)

Page #16
No. 1.] THE PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SEVEN PAGODAS. Pallava kings, and the fact that the excavations on which they are engraved were shrines of Isvara (Biva) and bore each the name of its respective founder. Thus the "Gadesa temple" (No. 20) and the "Dharmaraja-mapdapa" (No. 21) were called Atyantakama-Pallavesvaragriha, i.e. 'the fsvara temple of Atyantakama-Pallava.' On the " Dharmaraja-ratba," which had probably been founded by Narasimba(varman 1.) alias Atyantakima, the same name Beems to have been bestowed by his descendant (Paramesvaravarman I.] alias Atyantakama or Rapajaya (No. 17). The Saluvaiguppam cave bears the label Atiranachanda-Palla[vesvaragriha) (Nos. 25 and 26), i.e. the fsvara temple of Atiranachanda-Pallava.' The last column but one of the table on page 4 shows that each of the three Pallava kings Narasith ha, Paramosvara and Atirapachnoda bore the two surnames Srinidhi and Sribhara. In this connection I would like to mention certain Pallava coins from MAvalivaram which I saw in the cabinet of the Rev. E. Loventhal of Vellore. All of them bear on the obverse a bull (the crest of the Pallavas), and various legends above it. One of the coine, with a star on the reverse, reads Sribharah; another, with a fish on the reverse, Srini[dh]; and a third, with a cross on the rererse, Manapara. With the legend of the last coin compare the biruda Atimana in the inscription No. 9 of the "Dharmaraja-ratha." A.-INSCRIPTIONS ON THE DHARMARAJA-RATHA" AT MAVALIVARAM. Nos. 1-16 of these inscriptions consist of a number of words in the nominative case, which their first decipherers, Drs. Babington and Burnell, took for names of deities. From a comparison with the remaining inscriptions of the Seven Pagodas, where several of them recar, it follows, however, that they are biru das of & Pallava king wbose actual name seems to have been Narasimha (Nos. 1 and 7). Among these surnames, Atyantaksma, Srinidhi and Sribhara were borbe also by the two kings 'nientioned in the later inscriptions of the Seven Pagodas. Others appear again in the inscriptions of the Pallava king Rajasimha at Kafichi, vis. Parapara Bhuvanabhajana, Srimegha and Sarvatobhadra. The two last inscriptions on the Dharmaraja-ratha " are not written in the same alphabet as Nos. 1-16. No. 17 follows the type of Nos. 20-22, and No. 18 that of No. 23. Each of thom designates the " Dharmaraja-ratha" as the Isyara (Siva) templo of AtyantakamaPallava.' 1.-First Storey. 4.-North. No. 1. zrInarasiMhaH The glorious Narasimha. 6.-East. No. . pridhivisAra: zrIbharaH Prithivisars (the best on earth). Bribhars (the bearer of wealth). 1 Sir Walter Elliot's Coins of Southern India, Plate L No. 84. Ibid. No. 37. * Ibid. No. 33. * Madras Surody Map, No. 48. Carr's Sepen Pagodat, p. 37, Plate xvii, p. 224. The synonym Arunibhijana occur in the Siyamangalam cave inscription ; above, Vol. VI. p. 320. * Bend gfufaerc. The shortening of the Anal i of prithivi in permitted by Pipini, vi. 8, 63; compare the proper name Kilidi..

Page #17
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vor.x. Ro.. . bhuvanabhAjAnaH Bhuvanabhajana (the owner of the world). c-South. xo.. [o meghaH rekholavaInaH vidhi: Srimegha (the cloud (showering) wealth). Trailokyavardhana (the bestower of pros. perity on the three worlds). Vidhi. . No... atyantakAmaH bhanekobhAyaH' Atyantakama (he whome desires are boundless). Anekopaya (he (who knows) many ex. pedients). II: 8mond Storey. 4.-Nerth. 10.. svirabhaktiH madanAbhirAmaH vidhi[:] Sthirabhakti (ho whoso devotion is frm). Madankbhirama (he who is as handsome Love). Vidhi. No.7. zrInarasiMhaH bhuvanabhAvanaH zrImeca[:] apratizatavAsama:.] The glorious Narasimha. Bhuvanabhajana (the owner of the world). Brimegha Othe cloud (sivowering) wealth). Apratihatalisans (he whose commands are usopposed). . No.8. kAmalakitaH parmiyamAyaH sakacakalyANa: Kamalalita (be who is as charming as Love.) Ambyamiya (he whose diplomacy is iameasurable). Bakalakalyapa (the altogether prosperous). No... nayanamanora: vAma[] patimAmaH Nayanamanohara (he who is pleasing to the eyes). Vima (the handsoms). Atimina (he whose pride is excessive). b.-East. I End 'bhAjana: Bead 7 : and compare the surname Uplysnipupa in the Eldehi inscription.

Page #18
No. 1.) THE PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SEVEN PAGODAS. No. 10. TA: UMHT: Vama (the handsome). Parapara (the onnipotent). No. 11. 4: UT[F] [:*] Anupama (the matchless). Nayankura? (the sprout of polity). C.-South. No. 12. afa: Lalita (the charming). No. 13. nayanamanoharaH sarvatobhadraH Nayanamanohara (he who is pleasing to the eyes). Sarvatobhadra (the altogether auepicious) No.14. * farfu: funt: Srinidht (the receptacle of wealth). Niruttera' (the unsurpassed) No. 16. vidhiH vizvAntaH Vidhi, Vibhrantas (the passionate). d.-West. No. 16. satyaparAkyamaH parAvaraH Satyaparakrama (he whose valoar is true). Paravara (the omnipotent). III.--Third Storey. 8.-East. Read agt: (ns in the Kifichi inscriptions) or 4 (No. 16). The softening of single consonant between two vowels in parabhara, pridhivinara (No. 3) and bhaya (No. 5) is evidently due to the influence of the Tamil vernacular on the pronunciation of Sanskrit words. . With the first member of the compound Nayankars compare the surnames Bahunays in Vayanusirin in the Katchi inscriptions. The second member, sikurs, is synonymous with pola or pallava, from which the Pallayas derive their name; see South-Ind. Inscr. Vol. II. p. 341, note 1. Compare Buddhyankara (above, Vol. VIII. p. 144 f.), Lalitakurs (South-Ind. Inscr. Vol. II. p. 341, and above, Vol. VI. p. 320), and Tarunkakurs (No. 20 below, verso 7). The last biruda suggests that we may have to read Navnkurs for Nayi kura. See below, p. 9 and note 4. * Compare the surnan e Matta pramatta and Mattavikira in the Klcbi inscriptions. Bead :

Page #19
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vor.x. No. 17. zrIatyantakAmapallavevaragRha[m // ] raNajayaH The holy isvara (Siva) temple of Atyantakama-Pallava. Ranajaya (the conqueror in battle). b.-West. No. 18. atyantakAmapanavezvarapraham // The Isvara (Siva) temple of Atyantakama-Pallava. B.-INSCRIPTION NEAR THE "GOPIS' CHURN" AT MAVALIVARAM. According to Mr. Venkayya, who discovered this and the preceding inscription (No. 18) quite recently, No. 19 is engraved 'on a pillar of the rock-cut mandapa south-west of the " Gopis' Churn." It is in the same alphabet as No. 23 and consists of a single biruda. - No. 18. shriivaamaaNkumH| The glorious Vamankusa (bearer of a handsome elephant-goad). C.-INSCRIPTION AT THE "GANESA TEMPLE," MAVALIVARAM. This inscription records that the monolith on which it is engraved was a temple of Siva and had been called the Isvara temple of Atyantakama-Pallava' by its bailder, king Atyantakama. This prince bore the surnames Srinidhi, Sribhara, Ranajaya, Tarunankura, Kamaraga, and several others. His actual name seems to have been Para mesvara.3 No.20. 1 sambhavasthitisaMhArakAraNaM vItakAraNa: [*] bhUyAdatyantakAmAya jagatAM kAmamaina: / [1] 2 amAyazcitramAyosAvaguNo guNabhAjana: [*] svasyo niruttaro jIyAdanIzaH paramezvaraH [ // 2] 3 yasyASThabharAkrAntaH kailAsa: sadazAnanaH [*] pAtAlamagamanmUrdA zrInidhistambibhartyajam // [2] 4 bhaktipraheNa manasA bhavambhUSaNalIlayA [*] doSNA ca yo bhuvo bhAratIyAtma zrobharazciram [ // 4*] The anustara of at is doubtful. * Madrar Surney Map, No. 24. Carr's Sovon Pagodas, Plate xiv, pp. 67, 221, 224. Barnell, South-Indian Paleography. 2nd edition, p. 38, notes. * See below, p. 9, note 4. * Here and in No.1, lines, the correct reading would be dIpApabI bhuvaM patte, which is found in verse of No. 23 and 24.

Page #20
No. 1.] THE PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SEVEN PAGODAS. 5 atyantakAmI nRpatirvijitArAtimaNDala: [] khyAto raNanayaH zambhostenedaM vezma kAritam // 5*] ___G naH sthANuniSkala: somaH pAvakAmA viyahapuH [1] bhImaH zivo vijayatAM zaGkaraH kAmasUdanaH // [*] 7 rAjarAjo na virasazcakrabhuna janAina: [*] tArakAdhipatiH svastho jayatAtaruNAGkaraH // [*] 8 zrImatotyantakAmasya hiSaharpApahAriNa: [*] zrInidheH kAmarAgasya harArAdhanasaGginaH [ // *] .9 abhiSekajalApUNe citraratnAmbujAkare [*] bhAste vizAle sumukhaH zirasmarasi zaharaH // [*] 10 tenedakAritantuGgandhUrjaTendiragRham [*] prajAnAmiSTa siddhAya / zAGkarImbhUtimicchatA // [10] 11 dhitoSAdhiteSAmyunarapi dhigdhigdhigastu, dhitaSAm [*] . yeSAva vasati hRdaye kupathagativimo12 kSako rudraH // [11] atyantakAmapanavezvaragRha[m // *] TRANSLATION (Verse 1.) Let (siva), the destroyer of Love, (who is) the cause of production, existence and destruction, but is himself) without cause, fulfil the boundless desires of men ! (V. 2.) Let him be victorious, who is (both) without illusion (and) possessed of manifold illusion (Chitramaya), who is (both) without qualities (and) endowed with qualities (Gunabhsjana), who is self-existent (Svastha) (and) without superior (Niruttara), who is without lord (and) the highest lord (Para mesvara)! (V.3.) Srinidhis bears on (his) head that Aja (Siva), pressed by the weight of whose great toe, the Kailasa (mountain) together with the ten-faced (Ravapa) sant down into Patala. 1 Read pAvakAramA. * The componer has treated the syllable gri as it it began with gr and could thus render the preceding vowel prosodically long. By the expression atyanta amaya the panegyrist also alludes to the king's surname Atyantakama. * All these epithets have to be applied in the first instance to Siva, and with slight changes of meaning to the king himself. Chitramiya occurs as the name of a Pallava king in the Udayondiram plates of Nandivarmau (SouthInd. Insor. Vol. II. p. 372); compare also the biruda Mayachara in the Kachi inscriptions, and Amoyamiya in No. 8. With Gunabhajans compare Gunklaya in the Kanchi inscriptions, and Gunabhara, a murname of Mahendra varman I. (see above, Vol. VI. p. 320). For 8vastha see verse 7, and for Niruttara No. 14. Paramosvara is the only word in the whole inscription which looks like the actual name of the king. This view is suggested by the fact that two Pallava kings named Paramovaravarman are known from copper-plate granta; see South-Ind. Inser. Vol. 11. p.346 This birsda of Paramosvara occurs also in verse 8. The same had been & surname of his predecessor Narasimha; see No. 14. I.e. he is a devotee of siva.

Page #21
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. (V. 4.) Let that Sribharat be victorious for a long time, who bears Bhava (Siva) in (his) mind which is humbled with devotion, and (who bears) the earth on (his) arm like a coquettish ornament ! (V.5.) King Atyantakama, who has subdued the circle of (his) foes, is famed (by the name of) Ranajaya; he caused to be made this abode of Sambhu (Siva). (V. 6.) Let (Siva) be victorione, who is (both) sentient (and) motionless (Sthanu), who is (both) undivided (and) the moon, who has (both) the nature of fire (and) a body of air, who is (both) terrible (Bhima) (and) kind (Siva), who is (both) beneficent (Samkara) (and) the destroyer of Love! (V. 7.) Let Tarunarkuras be victorious, who is a icing of kings (Rajaraja), (bat) is not ngly (like Kavera), who is an emperor, (but) does not distress people, (while Vishnu is both Chakrabhfit and Janardana), who is the lord of protectors (and) independent (Svastha), (while the moon is the lord of stars, but is waning in the dark half of the month and subject to eclipses)! (V. 8 f.) Just as in a large lake, filled with water (which is fit) for bathing, (and) covered with various lotus-flowers, handsome Samkara (Siva) abides on the massive head - sprinkled with the water of coronation (and) covered with bright jewels-of the glorious Atyantakama, who deprives (his) enemies of (their) pride, who is a receptacle of wealth (srinidhi), who POBsesses the charm of Love (Kamaraga), (and) who assiduously worships Hara (Siva). (V. 10.) He, desiring (to attain) the glory of Sankara (Siva), caused to be made this lofty dwelling-house of Dhurjati (Siva), in order to procure) the fulfilment of (their) desires to (his) subjects. (V.11.) Six times cursed be those in whose hearts does not dwell Rudra (Siva), the deliverer from the walking on the evil path! (Line 12.) The Isvara (Siva) temple of Atyantakama-Palleva. D.-INSCRIPTION AT THE DEARMARAJA-MANDAPA," MAVALIVARAM.8 This inscription is a duplicate of the one at the " Ganesa temple" (No. 20) and proves that, like the latter, the cave-temple now called "Dharmaraja-maqdapa" was in reality & shrine of Siva, that it owed its foundation to the Pallava king Paramasyara, and that this king had called it the Isvara temple of Atyantakama-Pallava' (1. 12) after one of his own surnames. No. 21. 1 [ fafareercent :) 1) 2 FTARCT: [*] warufu TATU Tayat Heren HTHT Hora: 0"] Want Brut This surname was also borne by Narasimha (No. 2), by Atiranacbanda (Nob. 23 and 24, verse), and by Rajasinha of Kancbi. ? The same surname of Paramofvera occurs in No. 17. It was borne also by Atiramachanda (No. 23 and 24, verse 6), and by Rajasimhs of Kaichi. . While the trunk of a tree (athanu) is insentient. * Who is divided into sixteen kalas. . Tarunaokur, 'the yoang sprout,' seems to have been a biruda of Paramosvara. Compare above, p. 7, note 2. * Siva abides on the head of Atyantakima' means the same as A. bears Siva on his head' (verse 3), pis.be is devotee of Siva.' 7 With this surname, which was borne also by Parameavara's successor Atiranachepds (see. Nos. 33 and 34, verse 1), compare the synonyms Madanabhirama and Kamalalita (Nos 6 and 8), and Kimavilas in the Kiichi inscriptions. The appellation "Kamarija temple" which Colonel Branfill attributes to the 80-called " Gapoba temple " testa ou a misreading in Dr. Barnell's transcript, vis. Kamaraja for Kamaraga. . Madras Survey Map, No. 44. Madras Journal of Literature and Science for 1880, p. 136.

Page #22
No. 1.] THE PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SEVEN PAGODAS. 1 3. niruttaro jIthAdanISaH paramezvaraH / [2] yasyAGguSThabharAkrAntaH kailAsasmada4 zAnanaH [*] pAtAlamagamanmUrdA zrInidhistavibhayaMjam // [2] bhattipravaNa . manasA bhavaM bhU5 SaNalIlayA [*] doNA ca yo bhuvo bhAra' jIyAma zrIbharaviram // [4] atyanta 6 kAmo nRpatirbinitArAtimaNDala: [*] khyAto raNajayaH zambhostenedaM 'vaizma 7 kAritam // [5] : sthANurviSkala: somaH pAvakAmA viyadyapuH [1] bhImaH zivI vijaya8 tAM zaGkaraH kAmasUdanaH / [*] rAjarAjo ma virasacakrabhUva janA InaH [*] tArakAdhipatiH svastho 9 jayatAttaruNAkuraH / [7] bImatotyantakAmasya hivarNApahAriNaH [1] zrInidheH kA10 marAgasya harArAdhanasaGginaH // [] pamiSekajalApUraNe citrarabAmbujAkara [] pA11 ste vizAle samukhaH ziramarasi bhAraH / [2] senedaM kAritantuGgandhUrjaTe mandira 12 sahaM [1] prajAnAmiSTasicArya zAharI bhUtimicchatA / [...] bho' / patyantakAmapanavezvarayaham // 13 dhitoSAndhiteSAmpunarapi pigdhindhigastu dhitoSAm [1] yeSAva vasati 11 ye kapaSagativimocakI bd| E.- INSCRIPTION AT THE "RAMANUJA-MANDAPA," MAVALIVARAM. This inscription consista of the last verse (11) of the two preceding inscriptions (Nob. 20 and 21). We may conclude from it that the cave-temple in which it is engraved was likewise a shrine of Siva, and that it was excavated during the reign of the Pallava king Paramesvara. No. 22. 1 [zrI]: "] [dhineSa[t] dhita[SAM] punarapi vigdhindhigastu pile2 SAM [*] yeSAba vasati daye kupathagati-3 vimocakI rudraH / See above, p. 8, note 4 * Expressed by symbol. Madras Suray Map, No. 48. Carr's Seous Pagodas, p. 222, bolo,

Page #23
12 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. F. INSCRIPTIONS ON THE CAVE-TEMPLE AT SAJUVANGUPPAM. The inscription on the left of the cave (No. 23) records that this excavation was a temple of Siva, and that it was made by a king Atiranachanda who named it after himself Atiranachandesvara, i.e, the Isvara (temple) of Atirapachanda' Verses 1, 2 and 4 are identical with three verses of the Mavalivaram inscriptions of Paramesvara (Nos. 20 and 21), and contain the birudas Atyantakama, Srinidhi, Kamaraga and Sribhara Other surnames of Atirapachanda were Ranajaya,. Anugrasila, Kalakala, Samaradhanamjaya and Samgramadhira. Most of these epithets are applied to Rajasimha in his inscriptions at Kanchi. The inscription on the right of the cave (Nc. 24) is a Nagari copy of the first six verses of No. 23. Above the entrance of the cave there are two identical inscriptions, according to which the full name of the temple was 'the Isvara temple of Atiranachanda-Pallava.' The first of these two short epigraphs ( No. 25) is in the same alphabet as No. 23, ard the second (No. 26) in the same Nagari characters as No. 24. No. 23. 1 zrImatotyantakAmasya diSa [6] - 2 pahAriNaH [*] zrInidheH kAma 3 rAgasya harArAdhanasaMginaH // [1] F 4 abhiSekajalApUra citraratnAmbujAkara [i] 5 Aste vizAle sumukhaH zirassarasi zaMkaraH // [2*] 6 tenedaM kAritaM bhorbhavanaM bhUtaye bhuvaH [1] ke [VOL. X. 7 lAsamandaranibhaM bhUtAM mUrti tiSThatA / [2] bhaktima 8 ca manasA bhavaM bhUSaNalIlayA [] doyA ca yo bhubandhase 9 jIyAkA zrIbharafbaram / [4] atiraNacaNDaH patiravanibhu 10 jAmatiraNacaNDe paramidamakarot [1] giritana 11 yAguhagaNasahito niyatakkataratirbhavatu pazupa 12 fa: " [5* ] gurvvImIzAnamatriM zriyamatizayinIM 13 nisAmAnyaca dAnaM samama[tira] caNDAkhyayA [yo 14 sthAne nimnapitami[iditarapaja ] yakhyAtinA tena 15 maSTamUrttiviramatiraNaca [khecara] yAtu niSThAm [4] 16 yadi na vidhAtA bharato yadi na harirnArado na durvva bhAramuLya bibhartti ] [1*] [bha]rttA bhUtAnA[ya]mIla[ // ] a[nugra]zIla[: vA skandaH ["] boDuM ka 17 samarthassaMgItaM kAlakAlasya " [7] ' // samaradhanaccayaH saMgrAmadhIraH // zra // 1 Madras Survey Map, No. 58. Carr's Seven Pagodas, Plate xv., pp. 59, 120, 222.-Nos. 2 and 3 of Carr's Plate xv. are two independent eye-copies of the same inscription (No. 24). * Expressed by a symbol.

Page #24
No. 1.] THE PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SEVEN PAGODAS. 13 TRANSLATION. (Verse 1 f.) Just as in a large lake, filled with water (which is fit) for bathing, (and) covered with various lotus-flowers, handsome Samkara (Siva) abides on the massive head-sprinkled with the water of coronation (and) covered with bright jewels of the glorions Atyantakama, who deprives (his) enemies of (their) pride, who is a receptacle of wealth (Srinidhi), who possesses the charm of Love (Kamaraga) (and) who assiduously worships Hara (Siva). (V. 3.) For the welfare of the earth, he who is standing at the head of the lords of the earth caused to be made this house of Sambhu (Siva), which resembles (the mountains) Kailasa and Mandara. (V. 4.) Let that Sribhara be victorious for a long time, who bears Bhava (Siva) in (his) mind which is humbled with devotion, and (who bears) the earth on (his) arm like a coquettish ornament ! (V. 5.) Atiranachanda, the lord of the rulers of the earth, made this temple called) Atiranachandesvara. Let Pasupati (Siva), attended by the mountain-daughter (Parvati), Guha (Skanda), and the demigods (Gana), always take delight (in residing) here! (V. 6.) Let the eight-formed lord of beings (Siva) take up (his) abode for a long time in this temple (called) Atiranachandesvara, which was caused to be built by him who, together with the name of Atiranachanda, owns deep devotion to Isads (Siva), abundant wealth, the heavy burden of the earth and unequalled liberality, (and) who is renowned by the name of Ranajaya ! (L. 15.) Anugrasile' (the gentle-minded). (V. 7.) Who is able to master the music of Kalakala, unless the performer (were) Bharata, Hari, Narada, or Skanda 27 (L. 17.) Samaradhanamjaya (Dhananjaya (i.e. Arjuna) in battle). Samgramadhirao (he who is firm in war). No. 24. 1 TACITI STARI ... 2 f fuefro: [*] ifa. 3 : THTIT Ta[7]aefat4 : [*] fH fHTUT farai6 gata [*] faute vie: fer 6 fo : [**] was afrai gaitza. 7 o ya: [1"] HRUTH Tat 1 Verses 1 and 2 are identical with verses 8 and 9 of Nos. 20 and 21. * This verse is nearly identical with verse 4 of Nos. 20 and 21. * This name of the king who built the temple was also a surname of Rajmiths of Kaichi. * See above, p. 10, note 3, . This was also a surname of Rajasths of Kifcbi. * The same surname occur in the Kafichi inscriptions. Compare the Kanchi inscriptions, where Rajasimha's skill as musician is alluded to by the birdas Atodva-Tambora, Vadya-Vid yadhara and Vina-Narada. * The same was a surname of Rajasimha of Katchi. Com paru the synonymous dirudas Ahavadhirs and Ranadbin in the Kirchi inscriptions.

Page #25
14 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vor.x. 8 mUrti tiSThatA // [3] bhakti[praheNa manasA bhava' bhUSaNa9 lIlayA [*] doSNA ca yo bhuvandhatte jIyAtsa zrIbharazci10 ram // [4] atiraNacaNDaH patiravanibhujAmatira11 NacaNDezvaramidamakarot [1"] iha giritanayAgu12 hagaNasahito niyatakataratirbhavatu pazupatiH // [5] 13 gubboMmIbhAnabhaktiM zriyamatizayinI durvahaM bhAramA nismA- . 14 mAgyazca dAnaM samamatiraNacaNDiAkhyayA yo bibharti | sthAna 15 nimmApitesminviditara[NajayakhyAtinA tena bharttA bhUtAnA16 maSTamartizvirama[tiraNacaNDevare yAtu niSThAm // [*] svasti / No. 26.3 patiraNacaNDapala[dezvaragraham // 1] No. 28. patiraNacaNDapama[vezvarayaham // "] Translation of Nos. 25 and 26. [The fivara (Siva) temple of] Atirapachanda-Palle[va]. No. 2-RAYAGAD PLATES OF VIJAYADITYAB SAKA-SAMVAT 625. Br K.B. PATHAK, B.A., POONA. The subjoined inscription is engraved on three copper-plates, each measuring about 91degx 41". They belong to the Patil of Rayagad in the Mahad taluks of the Kolaba District. The plates are strung on an oval ring whose diameters are 31 and 23". The edges of the plates are raised into rims to protect the writing. The seal on the ring bears in relief on a countersunk surface s standing boar faoing to the proper left. The weight of the plates together with the ring and seal is 140 toins. The writing is well engraved, but is full of mistakes and omissions. The latter are often very serious. For instance in the date (1. 29), the syllables otchhateshu are altogether omitted. There seem to be some omissions also in the name of the donee in line 32. We cannot be sure if the names of the donative villages have been correctly engraved in l. 32 f. The use of the upadhmaniya in lines 21, 23, 25 and 29 deserves to be noted. The historical portion of the subjoined record closely resembles that of the three Nerur copper-plates of Vijayaditya edited by Dr. Fleet, and the corresponding passage of the Kendard and the Vakkaleri plates of Kirtivarman II. The subjoined inscription is dated in the 8th year of the early Chalakya king Vijayaditya, when [six hundred] and twenty-five years of the Saka era had passed away, and records the grant of the villages named Jalla and ... niro!ana to a Brahmana by the king when his victorious camp was at Marivasati in Karahataka. Read *, * Ind. Ant. Vol. Ix. pp. 125-134 Above the entrance of the cave-temple. - Balow No..96. IAbove, Vol. Ix.PP200-208. * bid. Vol v. pp. 200-305.

Page #26
No. 2.] RAYAGAD PLATES OF VIJAYADITYA. Niravadya-Punyavallabba,' the writer of the present grant, was the successor cf Sri Rama-Punyavallabha, who wrote in Baka-Samvat 616 the Harihar plates of Vinayaditya; and Niravadya Srimad-Anivarita Punyavallabha was the writer of the Kinchi inscription of Vikramaditya II. Dhanamjaya-Punyavallabha, the writer of the Kendor grant in Saka-Samvat 672, speaks of himself as Srimad-Anivarita Dhananjaya-Punyavallabha in the Vakkaleri plates of Saka-Samvat 679. It seems to me that we have four generations of writers mentioned in the foregoing grants, pis. Sri-Rama, Nirayadya, Anivarita and Dhanamjaya. Panyavallabha was evidently the family name. Niravadya seems to have been & biruda originally of king Vijayaditya and Anivarita of his son Vikramiditya II, T: due course, Niravadya became the name of the writer of Vijayaditya's grants and Anivarita of his son who wrote the Kanchi inscription of Vikramaditya II. The latter was apparently engraved not long after the accession of Vikramaditya, who seems to have conquered the Pallava capital soon after his coronation. The name Niravadya Srimad-Anivarita Panyavallabha bas probably to be explained as "the illastrious. Anivarita-Punyavallabha (son of) Niravadya," Anivarita's son was apparently Dhananjaya, who in the earlier Kendur inscription calls himself Dhananjaya-Papyavallabha, but prefixes the name of his father in the later Vakkaleri plates. TEXT, First Plate; Second Side. 1 svasti [*] jayatyAviSkRtaM viSNorkhA[rA*]haM zobhitArksavaM [*] dakSiNoktadaMSTrAga vizvAntabhuvanaM vapuH [*] zrI2 matAM sakalabhu[va*]nasaMstayamAnabhAnavyasagotrANAM hAritiputrANAM saptalokamAtRbhiH rabhiva3 hitAnAM kArtikeyaparirakSaNamAptakalyANaparamparANAM bhagavabArAyaNaprasAdasamAsA.. 4 ditavarAhalAJchanekSaNakSaNavazIlatAzeSamahIbhRtAM calikyAnAM kulamalaGkari]Norakhame5 dhAvabhRthamAnapavitrIkRtagAtrasya zrIpulakebhIvanabhamahArAjasya sUnuH parAkra.. 6 mAkrAntavanavAsyAdiparanRpatimaNDalapraNibadavizuddhakIrtiH zrIkIrti varmApRthivI7 vanabhamahArAjasya pR(pri)yAtmaja[:] samara[saM]sma (sa) kasakalottarApathevarabIharSavaI8 naparAjayopAttaparamezvarazabdasya sva(sa)tyAzrayatrIpRthivIvallabhamahArAjAdhirA9 japaramezvarasya pu(pri)ya[ta*] nayasya prajAtanayasya khagamAtrasahAyastha citraka Second Plate; First Side 10 NThAbhidhAnaprava[ratu] raMgameNai ke "] naivo[sa]ritAzeSavijigoSoravanipatitritayAntaritAM 11 ro[:] triyamAtmasAtvatya prabhAvakulizadalitapAhAcoLakeraLakaLa[*]prabhRtibhUma dadazvavi1 The Nerar plates of Vijayiditya, dated in Saka-Sathrat 627 (Ind. Ant. Vol. Ix. p. 132), were also written by the same man. ? [As will be seen from the accompanying photo-lithographic plate, the originals are either damaged or covered with rust in several place. Mr. Pathak's text is in those places based evidently on allied records. It is, however, just possible that the writing is better seen on the original.Ed.]

Page #27
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vor. x. 12 zramasyAnanyAvanatakAJcIpatimaku cumbitapAdAmbujasya vikramAdityasya [satyA"] ayazrI13 pri(pa)thivIvallabha[ma*] hArAjA[dhi*]rAjaparamezva[ra*]bhaTTArakasya pR(priyasUnoH pitu rAna[yA] 14 bAlenduzekharasya tArakArAtiriva daityabalamatisamuddhattaM(ta) ()rAjyakAccIpati 15 mavaSTabhya karadIkkatakame(ve)rapArasIkasiMhaLAdiddIpAdhipasya sakalottarA16 pathanAthamathanopArjitorjitapAki[dhvajAdisamastapAramaizvaryaci[]sya vi17 nayAdityasatyAzrayazrIpRthivIvallabhamahArAjAdhirAjaparamezvarama Second Plate ; Second Side. 18 hArara(ka)sya pR(pri)yAtmajozava evAdhigatArI[SAstra zA kho] dakSiNASA(zA) vijayini 19 pitAmahe sama(mu)nu(nmUlitani[khi*]lakaNTaka[saMhatiruttarASa(pa)thavi[ji*]goSo guroragata evAha20 'vavyApAramA[ca] ranivarAtigajaghaTApATanavizIsya (ya)mANakapANadhArasmamagra21 vigrahA[saraH*] satsA(mA) vAhasarasika parAnma(bu)khIkRtazatrumaNDalo ga'gAyamu na[]pA22 kidhvajapaDaDhavAmahAzabdacihnakamANikyamataMgajAdInyi[va]()sAtku23 bamparai paLa[1] yamAnairAsAdya kaga(tha)mapi vidhivazAdapanItopi pratApA[] 24 va viSayaprakopamarAjakamutsArayanvatcha (sa)rAja ivAnapekSitAparaya(sa)hA25 yakastadavagraha[1] bigrgatya svabhujAvaSTambhaprasAdhiti(tA)zeSavizvambhara prabhu26 rakhaNDitazaktitrayatvAtcha(ccha)trumadabhaJjanatvA[dudA]ka(ra) tvAniravatya (dya)tvAdyaH Third Plate ; First Side. 27 sama[masta'bhuvanAzvatvAyatvAsmakala pAramaicaryyavyaktihetupAdhvijAdya[jjvala]prA. 28 jyarAjyo vija[yA]dityasatyAyadhIpRthivIvallabhamahArAjAdhirAjapa[ramezvara29 bhaTTArakasmavAnavama[]jJApayati viditamastu vosmAbhi paJcaviMzatyuttaraza(Sa)[dacha teSu'] Sa(za)ka30 vaSi()zva(va)tIrepu(teSu) pravaI(I)mAnavijayarAjyasaMvatsare aSTame vartamAna [ka][hATAntarga] [The photo-lithographic plate has only degpAbhazAstrIH -Ed.] - Read vyApAramAcarannarAtideg min the Kendar plates (above, Vol. Ix. p. 202, text line 22). 10mit vA. Omit . Read zrayatvAsa. * [The roading on the original in karahA[2]nagiramarivasati ; what was intended may be karahATanagaramaciyasati'. -Ed.]

Page #28
V. VENKAYYA. e 063 30 W. GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH. Rayagad Plates of Vijayaditya-Saka-Samvat 625.

Page #29
. bn mtr khw lm, lm 'b nsn b mm m , tly khy khmy l jy m bsyr bl . . nZr l~ l t w s kh m hy khly dr rnndh bh dkhtrm r kh w) n m` hy by qrr my ** pn nm bn brm gr khry 77 tkhmyl tkh n sm` l n blkhl F, W : m yn rm khr ly s khy snd sly st kh h dr : ze nd w bh dr mnzl mn `m bry rsnd m bqy rkh (l b os s j m m m n ` l m` Gnm m y os mmbrn b khy gy'y tw yh `nh w b hr dw khy b`d nkhr khy n rbkh khlj8 w h w yjd my nly mwsm yt kh bl * h yy b m dr khr b `khs w chh r ln 3- z 10 flm myn 2 skhy y m yn fylm S6 77 ) : yh myr aj kh dn ) dr nm t kh b r ) , y 302 l } ( ln tw bh nm w r b wh lry ( F 0 7348) mn jl nr l skhnd mh n lm myn l~ t m r bry

Page #30
No. 3.] + BIJAPUR INSCRIPTION OF DHAVALA OF HASTIKUNDI. 31 ra (ta) mari [va] sativijayasvA (ska) dhAvAre mANDa (Digo mahASTa (STa ) modiya cAya avasthAvi (mi) na pocAya [3]SayI (dI) ci 32 taputrA [ya] 'nAracaturvvapAyakAtraNa vipuNa aparottaradizi tAlitaTAhAraviSaye toutmA [vi] 33 nirULaNyAsa [:] catu[:] sImAntasarvvavAdhAparihAro dataH (saH) tadAgAma (mi) - (ttaH) bhirArI (n) rAjabirAyure va 34 zvaryyAdInAM vilasitamacirAMzucaJcalamavarga [cchaddhi]rAcandrArkadharArNavasti (sthi) tisamakAlaM [] (khi) bhi[:"] . 35 dati (ti) nirvizeSaM pAlanIyamukha (ka) ca bhaga[va]tA vedavyAsena vyAsaMga [ // "] bahubhirvvasudhA [bhu* ]ktA rAjabhisvagarAdibhiryyasya 36 yasya yapadA) bhUmistasya tasya duH [kha] manAyya (kha) pAvanaM [1] 37 [nAc] yonupAlanaM [1] khadatAM (sAM) *] [] sahabhA (sA) ci ( 38 niravadyapuNyavallabhena likhitamidaM 17 tadA [pha] [] dAnaM [kha]ndAtuM samava ca [1] pAja (la) naM pati [dA]paradatAM (to) vA yI hareta vasu [va] rA (ttAM) vipA (ThA) yAM thA [yate] krimi[:] [0"] [Sa]r (zA) (sa ) naM (c) [*] No. 3.-BIJAPUR INSCRIPTION OF DHAVALA OF HASTIKUNDI; VIKRAMA-SAMVAT 1053. BY PANDIT RAM KARNA; JODHPUR. A short paper on this inscription has already been written by the late Professor Kielhorn, But as the full text of the inscription was not published by him, I was induced by Mr. D. R. Bhandarkar to prepare a fresh transcript, as far as practicable, with the help of the original stone which has now been sent to the Ajmer Museum by the kind permission of His Highness the Maharaja of Jodhpur. The inscription was originally discovered by Captain Burt "in the interior of a gateway leading to Mandir, distant one kos from Beejapoor, on the route from Odeypore to Sirohi near Mount aba. "3 But, according to local report, the stone was originally fixed in the wall of a solitary Jaina temple situated about 2 miles from the village of Bijapur in the Bali (Godwar) District of the Jodhpur State. It was subsequently removed to the dharmasala belonging to the Jaina mahajans of Bijapur, whence it was brought to the Historical Department of the State and is now kept in the Ajmer Museum. There are 32 lines of writing in this inscription covering a space of nearly 2' 8" broad by 1'4" high. The record is, on the whole, in a fair state of preservation; a considerable portion of it has, however, suffered from the effects of the weather. The first and second lines are very much worn out. There are, besides, a few letters here and there which have peeled off. The size of the letters is about " and the characters are Nagari (of the northern class of alphabets) 4 [The donoo's name has to be looked for in this compound perhaps nAtheracaturvedine is meant. - Bd.] * Jonr. of the As. Soc. of Bengal, Vol. LXII. Part I, No. 4, pp. 209-14. AIbid, Vol. I. p. 821.

Page #31
18 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. resembling the Hareha inscription of Vigraharaja of Vikrama-Samvat 1080, as remarked by the late Professor Kielhor. The language of the inscription is throughout Sanskrit verse, excepting in lines 22 f. and S2. As regards orthography, no particular care seems to have been taken to distinguish between b and . The letter b occurs in the word danambuda in line 2; banadha, 11, 13 and 21 ; Calambate, 1. 20; bhavabdhi, 1. 22; Balabhadra', 1. 25; and bahubhiro, 1. 30. Consonants have, ss was usual in those days, been doubled after . Paragavarna rules have not been observed in their entirety. Generally, the anusvara has been used, yet instances of rasal compounds are also to be met with, e.g. in obhandanasaund a", line 5. There is very little difference between and d. In some places y has wrongly been engraved for p. 8 and s have sometimes been confounded. The sign for the upadhmaniya occurs only once (line 1) and its form is worthy of note. There are ornamental decorations below the word tri occur. ring thrice in the last line (32). Practically speaking, there are two sepamte inscriptions incised on one and the same stone. The first is dated (Vikramaj-Samvat 1053 (11. 19 and 22) and the date of the second is the Vikrama year 996 (11. 31 and 32). The first inscription extends from line 1 to line 22 and consists of 40 verses of a prasasti composed by Suryacharya (1. 21). "The prasasti opens with two verses in praise of the Jings, or Tirthamkaras as they are also called. Verse 3 apparently mentions a royal family whose name is unfortanately lost. In verse 4 we are introduced to prince Harivarman and his wife Ruchi. From Harivarman sprang Vidagdbe (v. 5), who is described in the second part of the inscription as & Kashtrakata. Vanudeva was the preceptor of Vidagdharaja ( v. 6), who imparted to the prince spiritual knowledge and induced him to erect a temple dedicated to the god Jina in the town of Hastikundi. The prince had himself weighed against gold, of which two-thirds were allotted to the god and the remainder to the Jaina preceptor (Vasudova). Vidagdha was succeeded by Mammata (v. 8) and Mam mata by Dhavala (v. 9). The last prince is eulogized in no less than ten verses. In verse 10 he is said to have given shelter to the armies of a king whose name is loet and of the lord of the Gurjaras, when Munjaraja had destroyed Aghata, the pride of Medapata (Mewar) and can sed them to floe. This Munjaraja, as correctly pointed out by the late Professor Kielhorn, must be the same as Vakpati-Munja of Malwa for whom we have the dates V.S. 1031, 1036 and 1050. The lord of the Gurjaras here referred to was probably no other than the Chaulukys sovereign Mularaja I. himself mentioned in verse 12 below. The prince whose name is not clear, was perhaps the ruler of Medapata, and it seems tempting to read his name as Khomana, but he appears to have flourished long prior to the time of Munja and cannot, therefore, be reasonably taken to be his contemporary. Aghata, which Manjaraja destroyed, is donbtless Ahad, near the prosent Udaipar station, from which a well known Gahlot clan derives its name, viz. Ahadiya. In verse 11 Dhavala is spoken of as having afforded protection to Mahendra against Durlabharija, Durlabharaja is correctly recognised by the late Professor Kielhorn to be the prince of that name, who was the brother of the Chaham na Vigraharaja of the Harsha inscription dated V.8. 1030. The name of Durlabharaja also occurs in the Bijolia and Kipsaria inscriptions. Mahendra has been correctly identified by the same learned professor with Mahendra, son of Vigrahapala, and grandson of Lakshmana in his paper on "The Chahamadas of Naddila." In verse 12 Dhavala is said to have given support to Dharanivaraha, whose power had been completely exterminated by Mularaja. The last prince is unquestionably the Chaulukya sovereign of that dame, A8 said above. But it is by no means certain who Dharapivaraha was. It is not unlikely that he was the Paramara king [This symbol is inserted over the pisarga and a Bore the line. Consequently it is doubtful if the symbol by ituelf can be taken as the upadhmaniya.--Ed.) 1 [ Some of the verses are numbered on the original store. But there is . mistake in the numbering which is made in vene 24 (marked 25) and which continues to the end. Consequently, there are only 10 verses in the inscription, while their cumber, according to the engraver, is 41.--Ed.) * Above, Vol. II. p. 119. * Above, Vol. IX. p. 71.

Page #32
No. 3.) BIJAPUR INSCRIPTION OF DHAVALA OF HASTIKUNDI. of that name who according to tradition was the ruler of Nav-kot Marwar, and who is reported in an ancient Hindi verse to have distributed the nine forte (nao-kot) amongst his brothers.2 Verses 13-18 bestow conventional praise on Dhavala without conveying any historical information. Verse 19 tells us that he renounced the world, in his old age, after having placed his son Balaprasoda on the throne. The following two verses again are inerely eulogistic. Verse 22 says that the capital of Balaprasada was Hastikunnika (Hathindi). Verses 23-27 are devoted to the description of Hastikundi and contain nothing historical. . The next two verses speak of & suri named santibhadra who is mentioned in verse 30 to be the pupil of Vasudeva, doubtless the preceptor of Vidagdharaja referred to above in veree 6. Verse 33 informs us that the goshthi of Hastiku di renovated the temple of (Rishabhanatha ), the first Tirthamkara. In verses 36-37 we are told that the temple had first beon built by Vidagdharaja, but that after its restoration the image was installed by Santibhadra in the (Vikrama-) year 1053, on the 13th of the bright half of Magha. In the verse following, it is stated that Vidagdharaja had made a grant to the temple when he had himself weighed against gold and that afterwards Dhavala in conjunction with his son made a gift of a well called Pippalu. Verse 39 expresses a wish for the permanence of the temple, and verse 40 says that the prasasti was composed by Suryacharya. Then follows in prose the date given above, but with more details. It is Sunday, the 13th of the bright half of Magha of the Vikrama year 1053 when Pushya was the nakshatra. According to the late Professor Kielhorn, this corresponded to Sunday, the 24th January A.D. 997, when the 13th tithi of the bright half ended 7 h. 40 m. after mean sunrise. On this date, the god kishabhanatha was installed and the flag was hoisted. We are further informed that Mulaniyaka, i.e. the original image before renovation, had been set up by certain members of the goshthi, whose names are enumerated. The second part of the inscription, which is in itself an independent record, consists of 21 verses and extends from lines 23 to 32. This seems to have been added to the first because it specifies certain endowments made in favour of the same Jaina temple and the same Jaina preceptor as are mentioned in the first. The genealogy, as far as Mammata is also repeated here. It opens with the praise of the Jains religion. There lived & prince named Harivarma (verse 2) who was succeeded by his son Vidagdharaja. The latter is described as "the kalpausiksha of the garden which was the illustrious Rashtrakuta race" (verse 3). From him sprang Mammata (verse 4). From verses 5-7 we learn that the temple had been originally erected by Vidagdha for his guru Balabhadra and Matmata renewed the grant made by Vidagdha in favour of him, the nature of which is described in verses 8-17, viz. (1) one rupee for each twenty loads (pravahana or potha) carried for sale ; (2) one rapee on each cart filied (whether going from or by the village ); (3) one karsha for a ghada at each oil-mill; (4) 13 chollikas (?) of betel leaves by the Bhattas; (5) Pellaka-pellaka (?) by the gamblers; (6) one adhaka (=4 seers) of wheat and barley from each araghafta, i.e. well with a water-wheel : (7) five palas for pedda (?); (8) one vimsopakad coin for each bhara (=2,000 palas); (9) ten palas from each bhira of articles, such as cotton, copper, saffron, guna-resin (pura, i.e. guggulu), madder, and so forth; and (10) one manaka for each drona of wheat, mung, barley, salt, rala, and such other objects as can be measured. This is what was granted by Vidagdha. chappaya . maMDIvara 1 sAmaMta, huvI ajamera 2 siddhasava / gaDha puMgakha 3 gajamacahuvI lIdrava bhANa bhuva / palA palha parabadda 5, bhojarAjA jAlaMdhara / jIgarAja gharaghATa , hubI hos pArakara 8 // navakITa kirADU ra saMjugata, thira paMvArahara thappiyA / dharaNIvarAha ghara bhAiyAM, kITa vATa jU jU kiyA / 1 / * Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXII. Part I. p. 310. * [The coin is also mentioned in the Harsha stone inscription of Vigraharaja (above, Vol. II, p. 130) and in the Rajor inscription of Mathanadovs (ibid. Vol. III. p. 264). The forms onsopaka and viso raka occur in the Biyadoni record (ibid. Vol. I. p. 166). Professor Kielhorn tentatively explains it as the "twentieth part of 4 particolar coin.-Ed.] D 2

Page #33
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VoL. X. rijal Two-thirds of these proceeds were to go to the Jina (Arhat) and one-third to the agere Balabhadra 18 vidyadhana, i.e. fees for imparting knowledge. The date of the donations made by Vidagdharaja is given in verse 19 to be Sanvat 973 in the month of Ashadha, and they wore renewed by Marmata in Samvat 996 on the 11th of the dark half of Magha. The closing verse 21 expresses a wish that these endowments may be enjoyed by the progeny ok Kesavadevasuri as long as the mountains, the earth, the sun, Bharatakhanda, the Gauges, the Sarasvati, the stars, Patala and the oceans last. The dates are then repeated in ciphers and the inscription closes with the information that it was engraved by the sutradhara Satayogesvara. TEXT. 1 -------- // virake? - paje? [rakSAsaMsthA : javastavaH / parizAsatu nA -- parArthikhyA ?]panA jinA: 1 te va: pAtu [jinA] vinAmasabha[ye yatpAdapadmonmukhakhAsaMkhyamayakha[0] kharanakhatheNISu vivo(bikho)dayAt / prAyaikAdazabhirgaNaM dazazatI zakrasya zaMbhaddazA kasya myAhuNakArako na yadi vA svacchAtmanAM saMgamaH // 2 - - -- nAsatkarolo[pa]zomitaH / suse (ze)[khara] - - - lau mUrDi rUDho mahIbhRtAM // 3 abhivi(bi)bhaduciM kAMtAM sAvitrI [catu] rA[na]na: / harivarmA va(ba)bhUvAtra bhUvibhurbhuvanAdhikaH' // [4] sakalalo kaviloka(ca)napaMkajasphuradanaMbudavA(bA)ladivAkaraH / ripuvadhUvadaneMduhRtadyutiH 3 samudapAdi vidagdhanRpa[stata:] " [*] vAcAryo ruciravacanairbAsudevAbhidhA nairvA (boM), nIto dinakarakarairbIrajabhAkaro va [1] pUrva jainaM nijamiva yazo kArayaDa]stikuMdyAM ramyaM haya guruhimagireH zaMgasaM (zRM)gArahAri // 6 dAnena tulitava (ba)linA tulAdidAnasya yema devAya / bhAga[yaM] vyatIryata bhAgazcA+ [cAryava]ryAya [*] tasmAdabhU[cchuDa]satvo(co) maMmaTAkhyo mahIpatiH / samudravijayo zlAdhyataravAri: sadUrga (mmi)ka: " // 8 tasmAdasamaH samajani [samasta]janajanitalocanAnaMdaH / dha[va] lo vasudhAvyApI caMdrAdiva caMdrikAnikara: 12 // [e*] bhaMvAghATaM ghaTAbhiH prakaTamiva madaM medapATe bhaTAnAM janye rAjanya5 janye janayati janatAjaM raNaM maMjarAje / [zrI] .mANe [praNaSTe hariNa __va bhiyA gUrjareze vinaSTe tasainyAnAM sa (za)raNyo haririva zaraNe yaH [ It is just possible that itens (9) and (10) were added by Mammata to what bad already been granted by Vidagilha. But the wording of the inscription is so unusual that we cannot be sure of it.-Ed.) From the original stonc. (Pandit Ram Kurha has kindly arnt me an inked estampage for comparison, it which about 10 aksharas are damaged at the commencement of most of the lines. But I bave not marked these and other damaged letters oa doubtful as the Pandit's transcript has been prepared from the original stone.--Ed.] Metre: Anushtubh. The sign for the spadhminiya ia-(. 5 Metre : Sardulavikridita. Metre: Anushruth. Metre: Anushtubh. Metre : Drutavilambita. Metre: Mandakrata. . 10 Metre : Arya. u Metre: Anushtubb. 1 Metre : Arya. 1 Here only 1 is clear and there are two dots (..) before it which tempt one to read the word de bImAya; but the formation of the letter kha is rather curious in this inscription.

Page #34
No. 3.] BIJAPUR INSCRIPTION OF DHAVALA OF HASTIKUNDI. 21 surANAM va(ba) bhUva' [10] zrImadurlabharAjabhUbhuji bhuje jatyabhaMgAM bhuvaM daMDebhaNDanazauNDacaMDasubhaTaistasyAbhibhUtaM vibhuH / yo daityairiva tAraka6 prabhRtibhiH zrImAna maheMdraM purA senAnIriva nItipauruSaparoneSotyarAM niti // [11] yaM mUlAdudamUlayadgurubalaH zrImUlarAjo nRpo dodhI dharaNIvarAhanRpatiM yaddahi(TTi)pa: pAdapaM / AyAtaM bhuvi kAMdizIkamabhiko yastaM zaraNyo dadhau daMSTrAyAmiva rUDhamUDhamahimA kolo mahImaNDalaM // 12 // 7 itthaM thamAnaiH sA - - - susthitairAsthito yaH / pAthonAtho vA vipakSAtsvapa[] ri(ra)kSAkAM rakSaNe vahakakSa: // [13*] divAkarasyeva karaiH kaThoraiH karAlitA bhUpakadaMva(ba)kasya [0] azizriyaMtApahRtorutApaM yamubrataM pAdapavajjanaughA: // [14*] dhanurDaraziromaNeramaladharmamabhyasyato jagA8 ma jaladhergaNo [guramuSya pAraM paraM / samIyarapi saMmukhAH sumukhamArgaNAnAM gaNAH satAM caritamadbhutaM sakalameva lokottaraM // [15*] yAtrAsu yasya viyadaurNaviSurvizeSAtva(i)lAtturaMgakhurakhAtamahIrajAMsi / tejobhirUjitamanena vinijitatvAdbhAvAnvilajjita ivAtitarAM tirobhUt ' // 16 9 na kAmanAM mano dhImAn dha - lanAM dadhau / ananyoDAyaMsatkA ryabhAradhuryorthatopi yaH // [17*] yastejobhirahaskaraH karuNayA zauhodani: zuddhayA / bhISmo vaMcanavaMcitena vacasA dharmeNa dharmAtmajaH / prANena pralayAnilo va(ba)labhido maMtraNa maMtrI paro rUpeNa pramadApriyeNa 10 madanI dAnena karo ]bhavat 1 // [18*] sunayatanayaM rAjye vA(bA)laprasAda matiSThipatpariNatavayA ni:saMgo yo va(ba)bhUva sudhIH svayaM / kRtayugakRtaM kRtvA kRtyaM kRtAtmacamu(matkRtIrakta sukkatI no kAluSyaM karoti kaliH satAM // [18*] kAle kalAvapi kilAmalametadIyaM lokA vilokya kalanAtigataM guNI11 ghaM / [pArthA]dipArthiva guNAn gaNayaMtu satyAnekaM vyadhAhuNanidhiM yamitIva vedhAH // 205 gocarayaMti na vAco yaccaritaM caMdracaMdrikAruciraM / vAcaspatevacastrI ko vAnyo varaNayetpUrNa 13 [21*] rAjadhAnI bhuvo bhartustasyAste hastikaNDikA / alakA dhanadasyeva dhanADhyajanasevitA" [22*] nohArahAraharahAsa[hi] 1 Metre: Sragdhari. 5 Metre: Upendravajri. * Metre: Anushtubh. 11 Metre: Harini. " Metre : Anushtubh.. and Metre: Sardulavikridita. * Metre : Prithvi. * virAmacinhamanapecitam. 1 Metre : Vasantatilaki. * Metre: Salini. - Metre : Vasantatilaki. 10 Metre: Sardilarikridita. WMetre : Arya

Page #35
22 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 12 [mAM] zahAri [kA]tkA[ra]vAri [bhu? ]vi rAjavinirjharANAM / vAstavyabhavyajanacittasamaM [sa]maMtAtsaMtApasaMpadapahAraparaM pareSAM // [23*] dhautakaladhautakalazAbhirAmarAmAstanA iva na yasyAM / saMtyapareSyapahArA: sadA sadAcArajanatAyAM // 25 (24) samadamadanA lIlAlApAH pa 13 -- --nAkulAH kuvalayadRzAM saMdRzyaMte dRzastaralAH paraM / malinitamukhA yatrohattAH paraM kaThinA: kucA niviDaracanA nI[vau] baMdhAH paraM kuTilA: kacAH * // [ 25 * ] gADhottuMgAni sAIM zucikucakalazaiH kAminInAM manovistIrNAni prakAmaM saha ghanajaghanerheyatAmaMdirANi / svAnaMtedambhrazubhrA[Nya]11 tizayasubhagaM netrapAtraiH pavitraiH sacaM citrANi dhAtrIjana hRtahRdayervvibhramairyatra sacaM // [ 26 *] madhurA dhanaparvvANo hRdyarUpA rAdhikAH / yakSuvATA lokebhyo nAlikatvAdbhidelimAH // [ 27* ] asyAM sUriH surANAM gururiva [s]bharavA guNaughairbhUpAlAnAM trilokIvalayavila [VOL. X. 15 sitAnaMtarAnaMtakIrttiH / nAmnA zrIzAMtibhadrIbhavadabhibhavituM bhAsa[mA]nAsamAnA kAmaM kAmaM sama [rthA] janitajanamana:saMmadA yasya mUrttiH // [ 28* ] mandhemunA munIM [ma]nobhU rUpanirjitaH / khapi na svarUpeNa samagaMstAtilajjita: ' // [ 28* ] prodyatpadmAkarasya prakaTitavikaTAzeSahA (bhA) va 16 sya sUreH sUryasyevAmRtAMzuM sphuritazubharuciM vAsudevAbhidhasya / adhyAsInaM padavyAM yamamalavilasajjJAnamAlokya loko lokAlokAvalokaM sakalamacakalatkevala saMbhavIti // [ 30*] dharmAbhyAsaratasyAsya saMgato guNasaMgrahaH 1 abhagnamAgaNecchasya citraM ' nirvANaSAMccha (cha) tA (nA) 0 // 32 (31) Motre Vasantatilaki. * Metre: Sragdbari. Netre Anushtubb. 19 Metre: Anushitubh. 10 Metre: Anushtubh. 17 kamapi sarvvaguNAnugataM janaM vidhirayaM vidadhAti na dubbiMva: ' iti kalaMka nirAkRtaye kRtI yamakkateva kRtAkhilasaguNaM // [ 32* ] tadIyavacanAnijaM dhanakalatraputrAdikaM vilokya sakalaM calaM dalamivAnilAMdo [li ]taM / gariSThaguNagoSThapradaH samudadIdharavIradhIrudAramatisuMdaraM prathama 18 torthakkanmaMdiraM // 34 (33) [rakta ] vA ramyarAmANAM bhaNitArAvarAjitaM / idaM mukhamivAbhAti bhAsamAnavarAlakaM // [ 24* ] caturasra [paTTaja? ] naghA [DDa] nikaM zubhazaktikaroTakayuktamidaM / vahubhAjanarAja jinAyatanaM pravirAjati bhojanadhAmasamaM // 36 (35) vidagdhanRpakArite jinagRhe 2 Metre: Arya. [ Metre : Anushtubh. 8 Metre: Sragdhara. 11 Metre: Drutavilambita. Metre: Totaka. Metre: Harini. * Metre: Sragdhara. * The correct word is bAndA. 12 Metre Prithvi.

Page #36
No. 3.) . BIJAPUR INSCRIPTION OF DHAVALA OF HASTIKUNDI. 23 19 tijINe punaH samaM batasamuddhRtAviha bhavA[bu]dhirAtmana: / pratiSThipata sopyatha prathamatIrthanAthAvatiM svakIrtimiva mUrtatAmupagatAM sitAMzudyuti' // 37(36) zAMtyAcAstripaMcAce sahastre zaradAmiyaM / mAghazaktatrayodazyAM supratiSThaH prati SThitA' // 38(37) vidagdhapati: purA yadatulaM tulAde20 Idau sudAnamavadAnadhIridamapIpalavAdbhutaM / yato dhavalabhUpatijinapateH svayaM sAtmajoraghaMghamatha pippalopapa[dakU]pakaM prAdizat // 38(38) yAvaccheSazirasthameka rajatasthUNAsthitAbhyulasatpAtAlAtulamaMDapAmalatulAmAlaMbate bhUtalaM / tAvattAra21 ravAbhirAmaramaNI[ga]dharbadhIradhvani manyatra dhinotu dhArmikadhiyaH [sa]DUpavelAvi [dhau] + // 40(38) sAlaMkArA samadhikarasA sAdhusaMdhAnabaMdhA zlAghyazleSA lalitavilasattaddhitAkhyAtanAmA / sahattAcyA ruciravirati ryamAdhuryavaryA sUryAcArya ya'raci ramaNIvA22 ti[ramyA] prazastiH // 41(40) saMvat 1053 mAghazukla 13 ravidine puSyanakSatre zrIri(RSabhanAthadevasya pratiSThA katA mahAdhvajacAropitaH // mUlanAyakaH // nAhakajiMdajasazaMpapUrabhadranAgapocisthi] zrAvakagoSThikarazeSakarmakSayArtha svasaMtA nabhavAbdhitara23 [NArtha ca] nyAyopArjitavittena kArita: // // paravAdidarpamathanaM hetunaya sahasabhaMgakAkIrNa / bhavyajanaduritazamanaM jineMdravarazAsanaM jayati [1] pAsIDIdhanasaMmataH zubhaguNo bhAkhapratApova (jva)lo vispaSTapratibhaH prabhA vakalito bhUpottayAM (mA)gArcitaH / yoSitpI24 napayodharAMtarasukhAbhiSvaMgasaMlAlito yaH zrImAnharivarma' uttamamaNiH sabaMzahAre gurau' [2*] tasmAha(1)bhUva bhuvi bhUriguNopapeto bhUpapra[mUtamukuTArthitapA[da]pIThaH / zrIrASTrakUTakulakAnanakalpavRkSa: zrImAnvidagdhanRpatiH prakaTa pratApaH // [3] tasmAdbhUpa25 gaNA - tamA [kIrta:] paraM bhAjanaM saMbhUtaH sutanuH sutotimatimAna zrI(bbI)maMmaTI vizra()taH / yenAmivijarAjavaMzagagane candrAyitaM cAraNA tenedaM pityAsanaM samadhikaM chatvA punaH pAlyate 10 [4] zrIbalabhadrAcArya vidagdhapapUjitaM samabhyartha / pa(mA)caMdrArka yAvahataM bhavate mayA Metro: Prithvi. Though the reading of the original is watyfu', the metre requires targeo. Metre: Anushtubh. * Metre: Prithvi. * Metre: Sardilavikridita. Metre: Mandikranti * Metre : Arya The went in verre 4 rupra is Har:varman, while here it is Harivarma only. Metre: Siedulavikridita. Metre: Vasantatilaki.. 10 Metre : Sardulavikridita.

Page #37
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VoL.x. 26 - 'm[5] [zrIhasti]kuMDikAyAM caityagRhaM janamanoharaM bhaktyA / zrImahalabhadraguroryavihitaM zrIvidagdhena' [*] tasminlo(lo) kAnsamAiya nAnAdezasamAga tAn] / pAcaMdrArka sthitiM yAvacchAsanaM dattamakSayaM [*] [rU]paka eko deyo vahatAmiha viMzataH pravahaNAnAM / dharma27 ---- -krayavikraye ca tathA [8] saMbhRtagaMyA deyastathA vahaMtyAca rUpaka: zreSThaH / ghANe ghaTe ca karka deyaH sarveNa paripAvyA' [e.] zrI[bhaTTa lokadattA pacANAM colikA trayodazikA / pallakapala kametaddyUtaka[:] bhAsane deyaM // [10] deyaM palAsa(za)pATakamaryAdAvatika28 --- / pratyaragha[] dhAnyADhakaM tu godhUmayavapUrNa' [11] peDDA ca paMcapalikA dharmasya vizopakastathA bhAre / zAsanametatpUrva vidagdharAjena saMdattaM // [12] [kAsakAMsa(sya) kaMkuma pura]mAMjiSThAdisarvabhAMDasya / [daza daza palAni bhAre deyAni vika29 ---[13] AdAnAdetasmAdbhAgaddayamahataH kRtaM guruNA / zeSastRtIya bhAgo vidyAdhanamAtmano vihitaH // [14*] rAjA tatputrapautraica goSThayA purajanena ca / gurudevadhanaM rakSyaM nope[cyaM hitami(mI)mubhiH] 1 // [15] datte dAne phalaM dAnAtyAlite pAlanAtphalaM / [bhakSitopekSite pApaM gurude30 [vadhane]dhikaM [16] godhUmamuhUyavalavaNarAla kA destu meyajAtasya / droNaM prati 13 mANakamekamatra sarveNa dAtavyaM [17] bahubhirvasudhA bhuktA rAjabhiH sagarAdibhiH / yasya yasya yadA bhUmistasya tasya tadA phalaM" [18] rAmagirinaMdakalite vikramakAle gate tu zucimAse / ] . . 31 [zrIma]balabhadraguroviMdagdharAjana dattamidaM 16 [18] navasu zateSu gateSu tu SaNNavatIsamadhikeSu mAghasya / kRSNa kAdazyAmiha samarthitaM mamaTanRpena(Na)" // [20] yAvadbhUdharabhUmibhAnubharataM bhAgIratho bhAratI bhAva[jA]ni bhujaMgarAja__ bhavana] bhAjabhavAMbhodhayaH / ti ThaM]32 [tyatra] surAsureMdramahitaM []naM ca sacchAsanaM zrImatkezavasUrisaMtatiktate tAvana bhUyAdidaM " [21] idaM cAkSayadharmasAdhanaM zAsanaM zrIvidagdharAjA(jena) dattaM // saMvat 873 zrImamaTa rAjA(jena) samarthitaM saMvat 88 // [a conch] sUcadhArodbhava[zata yogakharaNa utkIrNeyaM prazastiriti / Rod 2 Metre: Arya. 11 and 1 Metre: Anushtubh. Metra: Anushtabh. Metre: Anushtubh. 13 Known as mani in Marwar. 16 and 11 Metre: Arya. . to 0 Metre : Arya. * Metre : Arya. 8 Metre: Surdulavikridita.

Page #38
No. 4.T KURUSPAL STONE INSCRIPTION OF SOMESVARADEVA. 25 No. 4.-KURUSPAL STONE INSCRIPTION OF SOMESVARADEVA. BY RAI BAHADUR HIRA LAL, B.A.; NAGPUR. The subjoined inscription was found at Kuruspal, a village in the Bastar State, by Rai Bahadur Diwan Baijnath, who kindly sont me impressions of it together with a transcript from the original stone. I, however, waited for better impressions from the Archeological Department and these I received in due course, but as the writing is illegible owing to the roughness and bad state of the stone, it has not been possible to secure very satisfactory copies. Under the circumstances I have not been able to decipler the record satisfactorily and the difficulty has been aggravated by the fact that almost the whole of the left side of the stone is broken off carrying away about 5 or 6 letters of many lines, and some letters on the right sido also are gone. It seems almost impossible to restore the lost portion and it is unfortunate that some letters belonging to proper names have disappeared. However, there is still enough left to invest the record with some importance. I have, therefore, endeavoured to elicit this portion without paying much attention to the unimportant passages, sach, for instance, as those enumerating the names of the inhabitants or castes which I have mostly allowed to remain as read by Mr. Baijnath from the original stone, from line 24 to the bottom. The record contains altogether 39 lines covering a space 3' 8" X 2' on the stone, which in its present mutilated form measures 5' 3" X 2'4". These are the greatest lengths and breadths which are not uniform throughout, because the stone is broken on all sides. The characters are bold averaging about 1", but many of them are worn out. They belong to the Nagari alphabet, those appearing in the antiquated form being i, e, cha, na, dha, bha, ra, sa, and sa. The language is Sanskrit, partly prose and partly verse, the composition not being free from grammatical or spelling mistakes. The birudas or family titles from the commencement to line 6 are in prose, the composition being in a style somewhat characteristic of the southern records ; compare, for instance, the Nadagam plates of Vajrahasta (above, Vol. IV. p. 189). From line 21 there is again prose dealing with tbe business portion of the record, which ends with the usual imprecatory verses and the engraver's name, etc., in prose, Underneath the record are carved the figures of a cow, a linga, a dagger, a shield and the sun, the signification of which as imprecatory symbols has been elsewhere explained. The inscription records the grant by king Somesvaradeva of a village whose name cannot be made out, but from the boundaries it appears that to its south was the Indranadi and to its east a village named Aranga and to the west Kapalika. The name of the village to the north is also not clear. The birudas of the family to which Somesvaradeva belonged correspond to those mentioned in the Narayanpal' inscription with a few additions and variations. They state that the king belonged to the Nagavamsa and to the Kasyapa gotra. He had a tiger crest and snake banner and acquired sovereignty of Chakrakuta through the favour of the goddess Vindhyavasini. In connection with the last biruda I have already referred to this inscription (above, Vol. IX. p. 179) where I have shown that Chakrakuta lay somewhere near the present capital of Bastar. The personal eulogy of the king who is styled Maharajadhiraja Paramabhattaraka Parmegvara, informs us that Somesvara was the son of Dharavarsha, whose grandson was Kanharadeva. The latter was only heir-apparent at the time our inscription was engraved. There is nothing new in this genealogy 48 we already Above, Vol. IX. p. 161. * Ibid. p. 311. * [This statement refers evidently to the Kanharadeva mentioned in 1.7 of the text. It is, however, open to question if this Darivarsha is identical with his namesake mentioned in l. 11, in view of the fact that a king named Nagatideva is introduced in 1. 9. Avain, there is no necessity to mention the grandson of Dharavarsha in 1. 7, as the record belongs to the time of his son Somesvars. But as the inscription is considerably damaged, the qnestion must be left to be decided by fatare researches -Ed.]

Page #39
26 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. know it from the Narayanpal inscription. The subjoined record, however, refers to certain contemporary kings, and had the whole of this portion been capable of being deciphered or restored, it would probably have solved some important historical problems. Most of these kings are mentioned here by the names of their countries or capitals, these quite clear being Udra, Lanji, Ratnapura, Lemna, Vengi, Bhadrapattana, and Vajra. Owing to the mutilated state of the record it is not certain whether Some vara claimed to have conquered them, but one im. plication is plain, vis, that they were his rivals. In verse 8 it is stated that, having killed the powerful king Madhurantaka in battle and having put other kings to trouble, he became, as it were, a junior Narayana by imitating the latter's action in having killed Madhurs and a host of other domons. The next two verses speak of the burning of Vengi and subjugation of Bhadrapattaos and Vajra, his greatest exploit apparently being the killing of Madhurantaka. From his Bajapura plates the latter appears to have occo pied Chakrakuta, of which somesvara claimed to be the hereditary ruler. The burning of capital towns seems to have been a favourite form of annoyance to unfriendly rulers and was perhaps regarded as a great achierement. Our hero boasts of having burnt Vongi like the great Arjana who fired the Khapdava forest.' This was at the most a tit for tat, as we find Chakrakuta itself burnt several times by the kings of the countries on the other side of the Godavari (see above, Vol. IX.p. 179). Vengi was the country between the Godavari and the Krishna, and our insoription mentions the name of Virachoda, who, as we know from other sources, was the viceroy of this country appointed by his father. Somesvara seems to have added another laurel to his fame by burning the forests of the Vajra country. The aeme of exaggeration is reached in the vainglorious boast contained in the 11th versa iu which it is stated that Somesvars took 6 lakhs and 96 villages of the Kosala country. Of course Kobala here refers to MahA-Kosala or Dakshina-Kosala which extended from the confines of Berar to Orissa and from Amaraka taka to his own territory in Bastar. It is doubtful whether even this extensivo area ever contained as many as 6 lakhs of villages, but even supposing that it did, there is absolutely nothing to justify the boast that Somegvara ever became king of that country. It is possible that he may have raided a part of Kosals and may bave held it in his possession until driven out again. This surmise seems to be supported by Jajalladeva's inscription dated 1114 A.D. Jajalladeva was king of Dakshina-Kosala ruling at Ratanpur, and in his eulogy referred to above, he is statel to have seized in battle Somesvara, having slain an immense army. No details are given as to who Someevara was, but from synchronistio allusions it is apparent that he was identical with the donor of our inscription. The Narayanpal6 epigraph, which is dated 1111 A.D., explicitly mentions that Kanharadeva became king on the death of Some vara, and we know from the Barsurinscription that he was living in 1108 A.D. The Ratanpar epigraph was engraved in 1114 and these dates are so close to each other as to leave little doubt in the matter. Returning to the list of contries, we know Udrs to be the old name of Orissa, Lanji, a well-known tract in the district of Balaghat, Ratnapara, the capital of the Hajhayas in Dakshina-Kosala, and Vongi, the country between the God&vari and Krishna. Lemna may be Lavana, the eastern tract of the Raipur district. So far, the inscription does not give us any new information, but the remaining two names, vis. Vajra and Bhadrapattana, are interesting. Vajra or Vayiragaram is mentioned in Tamil literature and inscriptions. The earliest reference to Vajra is perhaps in the Tamil poem Silappadigaram 10 which is believed to have been written between 110 and 140 A.D. It is stated in this poem that the Chola king Karikala 1 Above, Vol. IX. p. 315 f. ? Ibid. p. 174 See Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 63, and above, Vol. IV. p. 36. * South-Ind. Inger. Vol. I. p. 51. Above, Vol. I. p. 38. Above, Vol. IX. p. 181, et seq. Ibid. p. 162 . (La jika is mentioned along with Vsiragars in the Ratnapur inscription of Jijalladeva among the pro. vinote which paid tribute to him above, Vol. I. p. 38).--Ed.] * Sea South Ind. Inser. Vol. III. pp. 132 snd 140 and Vol. II. p. 235. # The Tamils 1800 Years Ago, p. 208.

Page #40
No. 4.) KURUSPAL STONE INSCRIPTION OF SOMESVARADEVA. 27 was on terms of friendship with the kings of Vajra, Magadha, and Avanti. How Vajra fared in later times there are no materials at present to elicit, bat during the 10th and 11th centuries it was apparently not so important or strong as in the early ages. A noteworthy fact is that in Tamil inscriptions it is always mentioned in conjunction with Chakrakota or Sakkarakkottam, and since I have localised the latter in Bastar, it will now be easy to see why Vayiragaram must be Wairagarh which adjoins the Bastar State and is situated not very far away from the place where the old Chakrakata lay. This inscription itself confirms the identification of Chakrakata, with Bastar, as it calls Somesvaradeva the lord of Chakrakuta, and the happy quibble which the composer of our inscription has introduced in regard to the name Vajral referring to diamonds and its conqueror as a 'diamond piercer,' to my mind definitely settles the question of the identification which does not appear to have been suggested or attempted before. Wairigarh was a well known diamond mine in olden days and it continued to be famous even in the times of Akbar to which the following quotation from the Ain-i-Akbart testifies 'Kallams is an ancient city of considerable importance; it is noted for its buffaloes. In the vicinity is & zsmiddar named Babjeo of the Gond tribe, more generally known as Chand; a force of 1,000 horse and 40,000 foot is under his command. Birigach which has a diamond mine and where figured cloths and other stuffs are woven, is under his authority. It is but a short time since that, he wrested it from another chief. Wild elephants abound. The final note of Abul Fazl abont wild elephants inoidentally enables us to see how it was that Rajendra-Chola (Kulottunga I.) carried off mary herds of elephants from Vayiragaram mentioned in the Tiruvorriyur inacription. This is a further confirmation of the identity of the place. Shonld additional evidence be required as to Wairagarh having been & capital of ruling kings, it is furnished by its ancient remains and the strong local tradition according to which a line of Mana kings held sway for some time. Mana or Mani is a semi-aboriginal caste, whone origin is obscure. They say that they came from Manikgarb in the Nizam's Dominions and my belief is that they were a branch of the Nagavamsi kings who worshipped Durga under the name of Manikyadevi.? It may be noted that the correct name of Wairagarh is Vajrakare, which means diamond mine and has nothing to do with garl or fort. The real meaning baving been forgotten, folk-etymology stepped in a verring that the name meant the fort of Waira, a contraction of Vairsba, a ubiquitous king, wbos capitals are found spread over numerous parts of India. The story spun out, while it tickled the pride of the local people brought conviction home in view of the fact that a fort existed there. This fort is, however, a modern one (see Cdaningham's Reports, Vol. VII. p. 127). Jarrett's Edition, Vol. II. pp. 229 and 280. Even prior to this, the Musalmias knew of the Wsiragarh diamond mines. In the Burhan-i Ma, arir from which Major J. S. King has compiled history of the Bahmani dy. Dasty, it is stated that in the year 879 (A.D. 1474) Sultan Kubammad Sbih II. sat to state on the throne and gave a public audience to the amire and nobility and in elegant language explained as follows: "The announcers of news have informed me that the distriot of Wairagadh which is in the possion of Jatak Riya, the ungrateful, is . inine of diamonds; and I am resolved that that district also, like all the others, shall be brought into the possession of the servants of this court; and that in those districts the rights of Lolam shall be introduced and the symbols of infidelity and darkness be obliterated." It is stated that one 'Adil Khan was sent on this minion. He laid siege to the fortress at Wairigarh, whereupou Jatuk Raya surrendered (Ind. Ant. Vol. XXVIII. p. 286). Now in the Yeotual district of Berar. It is quite close to Chandi * South-Ind. Inor. Vol. III. pp. 188-4 * Cunningham's Reports, Vol. VII. p. 127. * Col. Luis Smith's Settlement Report of Chindi istrict (1869), p. 61. The dates given in this report are conjectural, because the Colonel thought that the Gonds conquered the country about 870 A.D., and therefore the Minks being their predecessons must have rulod before this. In the Chanda District Gazetteer (1909) it has been however, clearly showa why the Gronds could not have come into possessiou of Chands until the 18th pr 14th century A.D. I see for iustance above, Vol. III. p. 818, where Somofvars is called 's worshipper of the besvenly and holy lotus feet of the blessed Minikyadovi. See also Elliott's Report on the Dependency of Bostar (1861), page 18, where he way that the present family of Bastar Raju were worshipping the godde Minkeshwaree before they came to Bastar and that on their coming here she assumed the name of Dunteshwarve under which appellation she is still worshipped. My own belief is that with the change of the dynasty the old name of the goddess was changed and the Magikyadevi.of the Nagayam is became the Dantesvari of the present family. 2

Page #41
28 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X The goddess, apparently, gave her name to the fort and to her worshippers, who, on being ousted, mixed with the local Gonds and deteriorated so as to be regarded as a branch of the Gond tribe. Apart from all these considerations, there is epigraphical evidence of the existence of a family of chiefs at Wairagarh who are mentioned in the Ratanpur inscription of Jajalladeval (dated 1114 A.D.) as paying tribute to the Haihayas of Dakshipa-Kosala. The reference to Bhadrapattana, which is merely a variant of Bhadravati for metrical parposes, is again a point of great importance, becanbe while on the one hand it affords still another proof of Wairagarh's identity, on the other hand it confirms what I have elsewhere endeavoured to prove, vis. that the present Bhandak is the old Bhadravati. Our inscription mentions Bhadrapattana in, conjunction with the Vajra country, which shows that it was quite close to Vajra. Vajra being Wairagarh, there is no place in its vicinity answering to Bhadrapattana except Bhandak, which is only about 70 miles from Wairagarh. There can be no doubt as to the antiquity of the place, and local tradition strongly supports its identification with Bhadravati. It once enjoyed the cele brity of being the capital of Maha-Kosala and it was this place which Hiuen Tsiang visited. With regard to the geographical names occurring in the grant portion of the inscription, the villages Aranga and Kapalika I am unable to trace, bat Indranadi is the present Indravati, about a mile from Kuruspal which flowed through Chakrakaita. The modern representative of Chakrakuta is probably Chitrakuta which may be & corraption of the older name. TEXT. 1 [*] // khasti [] sahasraphaNAmaNikiraNanikara vibhA]ranAgavaMzo[] - [vabhogAvatI*]2 puravarezvara]zrImatkAzyapagotrANAM [*] nAga[va]javija[ya*]ghoSi]Na prakaTIka[tasavatsavyA*]3 ghalAMcchanapradarzanamAtravasIkRtavizvavi[]bha[rANAM' / ] mAtApi[]pa. [dasevimahe"]'4 [kharacaraNasuzrUSAMtatparANA / vikramAkrAnta sakalaripunRpati[kirITa koTiprabhA*]5 [mayUkha]dyo[ti]tAmasacaraNakamalAnA / [bha]litraya[saM][nA]nAM / zrIvi[dhya] vAsinI devyAH*]' 6 [prasa]AdAsAditacakrakUTAdhIvarANAM [*] kulamalaMkari[SNuH] // ---- . [sahasaM] -~-- 7 [mA dizaH] / nikhilA: ma[mabhU[cArAvarSanAmA] nare[va]raH / [1] [pautro kaharadevo bhUttasya] [rAtro"] Above, Vol. I. p. 38. Note that the spelling of the name bere is Vairagars and not Wairigarh. Ind. ant. 1908,P.208, footuote 19. . From impressions supplied by Mr. Baijnath and Mr. Venkoba Bao (No. 267 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1908). * Perhape this symbol is intended to represent the mystio syllable on. Read 'vau. ___-Read eyUSA. 7 [The word in brackets in, more likely, RIT:-Ed.) * Motre : Anpabtabb. .[The syllables in brackets look like pAca-Ed.] 10 The letter looks like in the original-Ed.]

Page #42
No. 4.] KURUSPAL STONE INSCRIPTION OF SOMESVARADEVA. 8 [kRpotta[ma]H / [cAsyamitraH [raNe]raH [savA?]na'hijamitrakAH' / ] [2] [samastasya prazAMtasya] ---- 9 nidhAnRpaH / [2]stA [na]gatidevostasamastAriva'dhastu]ta:' / [3] ta[sthA]marSavimuktAvApata] - - 10 pAditArAtikaH harSa cAtma]jane pravaIyati yaH saMkaMmalaMbhUtale / karSaveva ma[][kharasya'] 11 [ya][darza]saMpUrake dhArAvarSanarezvaraH samamudAdagvArivarSAyataH' [] [*] [rAjIguNDa']12 mahAdevyAH jA]ta: somezvaro nRpaH / yoge na vodhavaDukhyiA] 'nasavarSo nRpeNa [saH / ] [5] --- 13 -- - --- -- -kSoNIzoca kuma[]ra kAdupagata: "khAmI --- 14 ta: / de[va]:"] [zrIpra]tigaMDa[bha]rava iti khyAtiM nRpAlaMbha[nATThadAtmeti ca rAja bhUSaNa [][ti*] -- 15 -- tale" / [4]uDDAyamahiSA]mahesa: vIracoDa[]pa[sa]varakAmaH / lamNadhA - 16 [paga]cakro [laM]jiranapurapAmahebhaH" [7] nihatya vIro" madhurAMtakaM nRpaM mahAvalastaM [madhurA*]17 nibhaM raNe / tatrArdatvA nRpatInivAsurAnkumAranArAyaNatAmupAgataH" [*] - [na*] 1 sAmiAdhAna:('cauthaH) sucAta' eems to be the reading intended.-Ed.] Metro: Anushtabh. Reading very doubtfal. * Metre Anushtabh. Sloka unreadable. *[Perhaps saMkarSaNAbhI raNe is intended.-Ed.] * [The two syllables the look like a.-Ed.] para is more likely rakI.-Ed.] Metre 1 Sardulavikridite, but portions of the verse illegible. (Read, perhaps, 4*[a]quifwat a:-Ed.) . [The syllables y look like in the original.--Ed.) * Metro: Anushtabh, but the second half of the floka could not be made ont properly. W[Perhaps pIpauzAca is intended.-Ed.] 11 [The Arst four syllables are perhape to be read agu -Ed.) 13 Metre: Gardulavikridita. Very illegible. - Rend mINa: [The original seems to rend laharAyamadanI[ca]maIsI.-Ea.] 14 Metre : Svigati. [The second letter dos not look like rI.-Bd.] - Read cArdayitvA. 11 Metre : Vamasthe

Page #43
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Yor. x 18 dItaTa[]ye vibhAti rAjahaMsavat / sa vegidezakhAMDavaM vyadIpayatkirITivat [*] - ~19 [ma]purabhadrapattanAhAryavavamapi va bheda]kaH / 'vavasaMbhavapurATavIdavobhAti [so]mana - [ma*]20 hotale / [10] lakSASa[va] paraNavatyA sametaM prAmANAM yaH kosalA nAmahArSIt / vo . cAryaH - - 21 vicAryo devAcAryaH [sauryamAtejasArya' / [11] evamAdiguNa] gaNAlaMkRto mahArAjAdhi][rAjapara']22 mekharaparamabhadhArakaH zrIsomezvaradevaH kadAcidadha . prAyaM maraNanimittakaM 23 [tona]vihitaM cakrakUTe panA[di]paraMparayA vartamAnaM zA[bada]STA samava[sthitaM] mahA]rSa . . . . . . 24 nAnAde[]ko cA[]tavAnakAM [sthA]nini . t / nAma[nI] likhyate zrIpati .. / zrIdhara / ma . . . . 25 [zrI]mA dha]va / dhAdho goviMdu / janA / gA[gU] / . pati . rAu / sAye / pAhuNDa / [vapu / varasUdi] . . . 26 [gAdyA dhAna] / pa[tha]NAhArAhila / haradeva / ke[sa]va / cI[ka]ma / dedU / mAdhava / zrIdhara / [supaTu] . . . . 27 . . . . . . [kamAla vaaddo| telivADo / [kunha]ravADo / pariyaTavAMDo / camAravADo] / [chipAvADo] . . 28 [vADo / [mo]civADo / kaMsAravADo / eva[mA]dikAnvaNigvarAnbA[chaNAn pAiya' dattavAn * * * * * 29 . . . . . . [ratAraM sthA]nAMca zukraM nAsti paTikudavaM [nAsti] ita / uttaraM [maye ki] . . [kavila] . . . . . 30 . . . . . . [maghanapa prA]maH pUrvasyAM dizi pAraMgA / dakSiNasyA mi[dInado / pra[to]yAM ka[pAlika] . . . . 1 Metre: Panchachimara. * Ungrammatical, but probably put in this form for metrical purposes. * [The rending kaMna intend of badeg 1s not improbable.-Bd.] * Metre : Rathoddhata. * Metre: Salini. * It appears that great publicity was given to this grant, as, besides principal residenta, almost all the artisans, such a distillers, oilmen, potters, washermen, leather-workers, dyers, bookbinders, braziers, etc., were called in, together with the Brihmapu, when the grant was made.

Page #44
No. 5.] TWO KURUSPAL INSCRIPTIONS OF DHARANA-MAHADEVI. 31 31 . . . . . [ni]grAmaH etanmadhye yaH kazciddeyAMtaroya .[ka: bhA]ga yuktAH . . . kaH . . . 32 . . . [tiSTati] sa sarvodisi [madhyavartI tasyA[ya]yameva dharmaH / acA. [rthe] sAkSiNaH [mahApradhAnaH ka . . . . . 38 . . . [madadaMnAyakaH [rA]manaH saMdhivigrahinAyakaH [mAma[va] sAha [bha]dhi patirAuta: [tha]sa . . . 34 . . . . . [likhitA] sarvazAstrAya'pAra[gataMduSutaM]bhaTTopAdhyAya] ... zrIsomezvara] : . . . 35 maM yo rakSati tasyApi ma[deva puNyaM / vahubhi[]sudhA dattA rAjabhiH sagarAdibhiH ] [| yasya ya*]36 [sya*] yadA bhUmistasya tasya tadA [pholamiti / [12] yastu nAzayati sa [prayA]gavArANasyAdi . . . . 37 . . . . [dha] brAhmaNavadhAdi pAtakaM prA[]vaMti [*] svada[ttAM] paradattAM vA yo hareta vasuMdharAM [*] [5][SThiM varSasa*]38 hasrANi viSThAyAM jAyate [ka]miH // [13] raNa[4] valarUpakAreNa latvIritaM / 39 . . . . . . . . . sAdhu . . . . . . . No. 5.-TWO KURUSPAL INSORIPTIONS OF DHARANA-MAHADEVI OF THE TIME OF SOMESVARADEVA. Br RAI BAHADUR HIRA LAL, B.A.; NAGPUR. Kuruspal is a village about a mile off from Narayanpall and 22 miles from Jagdalpur, the capital of the Bastar State. The name is probably & corruption of Krishoapura as Nariyappal is of Narayanapura. The place contains numerous rains, among which there is a tank called Bani Tarai. The first of the subjoined inscriptions had been built upside down in one of the steps of this tank and was found by Rai Bahadur Diwan Baijnath who supplied me with 3 impressions together with one of another fragmentary stone found in a field. The tank slab probably belonged to a temple built in the middle of the tank, and dedicated apparently to the god Kimesvara (Siva) referred to in the inscription. Both these inscriptions record the grant of land near Kalamba (now untraceable), and the gift was made in both cases by queen Dharana-Mahadevi, who was apparently the consorts of somesvaradava. This DharapaMahadevi is also mentioned in the Narayanpal inscription, apparently as a transferer of the land granted by Ghunda-Mahadevi. It is worthy of note that some names of the recipients mentioned See above, Vol. IX. page 161. * The text was subsequently compared with fresh imprensions supplied by the Government Bpigraphist for India. . It may be noted that there is nothing definite to show that she ww his wife. For sught one knows, she might have been his mothen

Page #45
32 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. there (for instance Mahanaka Davadasa) also figure in the tank slab. The latter also mentions certain tenants who are stated to be residents of Narayanapure and Temara, both of which are close to Kuruspal. The subjoined inscriptions appear to be older than the Narayanpal record of Saka 1033. Both say that they were issued during the reign of Maharajadhiraja Somesvaradeva, who had of course died prior to Saka-Samvat 1033. Neither of them is dated, but on the tank slab I have read the name of the samvatsara as Saumya, which prior to s. 1033 fell in 8. 991. It therefore appears that they were issued about the year 1069 A.D. Somosvaradova is stated to be born of the Naga race and has all the birudas attached to his name as in the Narayanpal inscription. The subjoined records afford no new historical information, but would perhaps be of some use when finally fixing the periods of reign of the Bastar branch of Sinda kings. As further inscriptions have been found in Kuruspal which will appear later on, it seems necessary to add here the distinguishing features of the slabs under notice. The tank slab measures 6' 10" X 2' 2' and the writing consisting of 26 lines covers 3'4" 2' 1". On the top is a linga in the middle with the sun and the moon to the left and 5 circles ic a row to the right, probably representing the remaining 5 planets which give their names to the week days and indicating that the grant is to last as long as they endure. At the bottom are engraved a cow, a dagger and shield and a donkey Associating with a pig which is an obscene imprecation explained in the text. The fragmentary slab is 49" long and 15" or 16* broad. There are 16 lines of writing on it, most of which are incomplete. The first 3 lines together with portions of the fourth and fifth are on a piece altogether broken off from the main slab. The greatest length of the space covered by the writing is 27" and breadth 15". The slab has no figures on the top, but at the bottom there are the same figures as on the tank slab. The tank slab was engraved by one Damodara Sutradhara. The average size of the letters which are Nagari is 11". The language is bad Sanskrit with the exception of the stereotyped biru davali. The noticeable orthographical peculiarity is that in some places ja is used for ya as in line 11. The fragmentary inscription does not give the name of its engraver. The average size of its letters is 11". TEXT., A.-Tank Slab. 1 Om svasti [ll] Sahasra-phapa-mapi-kirinas-nikar-avabhasva-* 2 ra ! Nage-vamsodbhava] | Bhogavati-[pa]ravaresvara 5 savatsa3 vyaghra-lam()chhana (1) KIsyapa-gotra p[r]akatita-vijaya4 gho[sha]" [*] visva-(visva]nbha[re*][s]vara [1] parame-mahesvara pi(pa)re-7 5 ma-bhattarakah (1) maba-mahesvara-ohi(cha)rapa-kati (n)ja-kim(n)jalka6 pu[m] (n)ja-pi[m] (a)jaritta-bhrama[r]iyamanabo Srimad-Rajabhushana7 mah[@]raja[adhijraja-sri-Somesvaradevapad-Anuka[ly]na-vija8 ya-rajyel samvat-Saumya(mye) i svasti. Gangsa] 10.jala-dhautal-paramapa vitr[i] ja 1 No. 254 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1908. * Expressed by a symbol. . Read kirana. * Read bhasu [In the original this punctuation looks like mark of length added to ra.-Ed.) * The original neems to show doubtful visarga after the syllable bha but not ra. It may, however, be the first portion of the conjunct consonant fua.-Ed.] [What looks like pi may consist of vertical stroke of punctuation and po.--Ed.] Read.pajarita.. Read manah. The original bas both the ansvara and the conjunct aga.-Ed.] u Dhauta is very doubtful. The actual reading some to be dharak -Ed.]

Page #46
No. 5.] TWO KURUSPAL INSCRIPTIONS OF DHARANA-MAH ADEVI. 33 9 [ga]dokamati Srima[t]-Soma[la]-mabadovi | dvitiya [Dhjara[na]10 [ma]hadevil tasy[a] dharma[h*] | Kalam mva-[sa]mipas[th]a bhumi dattam | de11 va-N&me[svaras[ya] akarena saryvava[dh]apariharepa pam di[a] Tatta12 katala Ma[ha]naka devadaya-samam]ksit[a] bhumi[r*] - devasys dattan jasya 13 [yalaya jada bhumi tada tasya tada phalam shashthim varisha/-sahasra[ni] 14 8[v]arge modamti bhtimidas | maha[na]gahro Te[ma]radhi datta [b] [1] [e]arilo [na)15 yaka Dhathi Nayaka [Pragida] Kamathi Movaparana | Dop[tayo] 16 samasta dharmadhi[ka] Visuvi K [0]ri | dova-Kamosvarasya da[ta]11 17 grama-nayakah Atava[oni] | maha-parivra -Pam dita-Soma [Sa]ma18 ittamanal nayaka-Gayadhara14 | Sadha-Maidhara | Sadhu-Amadova Ji[na]. 19 [grama P] Sadhu-Somana | Sidha16.De[v]ul Sadhu-Somi | Sadhu-Sahadeva [Sin]20 gha-malhajana Janojanita Suki nayaka Kanama upari21. mahs-Yugidarapa-okamah (?) I Narayanapura-vasika | Bhami. 22 ga sa[dhu] I Vighna Bhoi I Palava Bhoi Sethi Mahanda | Vrahmangha23 sadhu-Bhimah sarga-ga[k]orin6 tasya en[tt]ah17 Dadu li[kham]ta u 18 | Hisyandi ? 24 ..[th va] madhikakshara Va barvva pasti]pappamas man [ga]la maha sri 25 jo? anya]tha karoti tasya pi[t]a gardabhah [80] karil mata 26 [n]tkiritam su(tr]adhari Damodara pajya [] rachite Tikama . TRANSLATION. Om! Hail! In the [Saumya-8amvatsara), during the auspicious (and) victorious reign of His Majesty the prosperons Rajabhushana Maharajadhiraje, the glorious Somesvaradeva, who was born of the race of the Naga (cobra), who is resplendent with the mass of rays (proceeding from the jewels on (his) thousand hoods; who is the lord of Bhogavati, the best of cities, whose crest is a tiger together with a calf, who belongs to the KA yapa-gotra, whose shout of victory is (universally) known, who is the protector of the worlds, who is the great worshipper . of Mahesvara (Siva), who is the supreme lord, who resembles a kee, which is rendered yellow by the mass of the pollen of the lotus feet of the great Mahobvara : Hail! [Somala)-mahadevi, the peerless mother of the world, who was wholly sanctified by having bathed in the water of the Ganges; the second (queen ?) (was) Dharana-Mahadevi; her gift : the land situated near Kalamba was given to the god [K]mesvara free of taxes and all encumbrances. (By ?) Papdi(ta) Tattakatala-Mahanaka, the land having been made a devadaya was bestowed on the god. . Read Kalamua-samipaatha bhumir-dattar Read Kameftaranya; see line 16. Read badha. * Read datta. Bead yasya. . Read yada bhaimir-tasya. * Read shashfin darsha.. Read modati humidan. This couplet is made of the first half of one and the second half of another oftquoted imprecatory verse. Read mahanagare. 10 Perhapo sakani is intended. From here to the end the inscription is full of the names of tenants and witnesses. Some of them sound very peculiar, probably because they have not been correctly spelt as the mistakes in tbe foregoing portion would indicate. This portion of the inscription is however animportant. 11 Bead dattah or dasa). Read pariprajakaPobaibly bhattamani or mathamani. 1. Probably Sanskritised form of the very prevalent dame Gajadhara, a corruption of Gadadhara (s name of Vishnu). This name occurs in the Pattadakal inscription of Kirtivarman II. in the form of Gayaddhara, which Dr. Fleet rappogon to be intended for Gangidbarn. See above, Vol. III. p. 5, footnoto 19. 15 Perhape sadu. 1 Read scargagato(P). 11 Read mutah. Read hit mitam. 1 Perhapo hinakshara wa adhika sharan sa raroan prakpannanass is intended. 30 Read yah. n Bead sikari.

Page #47
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. LI. 12-14 [Here are two half-verses of two oft-quoted imprecatory verses.] L. 14. Witnesses resident in(?) the great city of Temara are: Nayaka Dhathi, Nayaka Pragida Kamathi, Morayarana, Dontayo, Visu va, the magistrate of the whole (state), Kori, NAyaka Atavauni of the village given to god Kamesvara, Mabaparibr[ajakaj? Pandita Soma, Samattamana, Nayaka Gayadhara, Sadha' Maidhara, Sadhu Amadeva, Jina grama Sadhu Somana, S[A]dhu Deva, Sadhu Somi, Sadhu Sahadeva, Simgha Mahajana, Janojanita, Suki Nayaka Kanama. The above . . . . ... (The witnesses) resident in Narayanapura (are) : Bhami, ga-Sadhu, Vighna Bhoi, Palava Bhoi, S@thi Mahanda, Brabmeugba-Sadhu Bhima having gone to heaven, his son Doda(P) (held the pen 6). Let all be admitted whether there be less letters or more than necessary). Fortune! Great Prosperity! He who acts otherwise (has for) his father an 288 (and for his) mother a pig. Caused to be engraved by Damodara sutradhara; verso composed (by) Tikama . .. B.-Fragmentary, Stone. 1. . . [ma]ha-Mae . . . . . . 2 . . kinjalka-pam . . . . 3 . bhramarayam(apa) . . . . . . . . 4 srimad-Bajahbhushang10 5 [r]ajadhiraja srimall 6 svaradova-pad-anukal[y]ana-vi[ja]7 ya-r.[y]e svasti Gamga-jala-dhan[ta]8 jagadekamata rani Dharana9 mahade[v]i dharmma[daksha] Kalemva10 gamipasthals bhumi[h] pradata de11 Va-bri-Namesvarasyal6 | Barvva. 12 vidha16-paribarena akar[@]-. 13 na [l*] jasya? yasya jada 18 bhomi 14 tasya tasya plilayatio Joel &15 [nyatha] karoti tasya garda[bha] [bo] 16 [pita] sukarta mata [ilo] TRANSLATION. In the glorious and victorious reign of His Majesty, the prosperous Rajabhushana (Maharajadhiraja [Somejavaradeva, the queen Dharana-Mahadevi, the peerless mother of the world, who has bathed in the water of the Ganges (and) who is clever in (giving) charity, gave land situated near Kalemva, free of all encumbrances and taxes, to the god fri-Kimesvara, [Here comes a portion of a frequently quoted imprecatory verse which the writer did not correctly remember]. (If) any one does otherwise, his father (ia) an ags (and his mother a pig. 1.e. & religious mendicant. * L... a great mad, usually a banker. * I... signed. 1 I.e. a wandering mendicant. . Probably priest of the Jains portion of the village. * Same a sofa of the present day. No. 260 of the Madru Epigraphical Collection for 1908. # Fill up the blank with hiftora-charana-kanja. * Ditto m aha. 19 Perhaps daksha, which may be meant for dakshaya. 14 Read prodatta. * Read - Kameltarasya. 17 Road yarga. 18 Read yada, ** Substitute tada phalan. Band yah, . Fill up the blank with ja-pajarite'. Ditto t-Some 1 Read samipastha. 16 Bend badha-pariharana, 19 Read bhumise. * Read rokari

Page #48
No. 6.] SUNARPAL STONE INSCRIPTION OF JAYASIMHADEVA. No. 6.-SUNARPAL STONE INSCRIPTION OF JAYASIMHADEVA. BY RAI BAHADUR HIRA LAL, B.A.; NAGPUR. Sunarpal is a village about 10 miles from Narayanpal' in the Bastar State. I think the name is a corruption of Suvarnapura, which was probably prevalent during the rule of the Nagavamsi kings of Bastar. A fragmentary inscription of that dynasty was found here by Rai Bahadur Diwan Baijnath who kindly sent me 4 impressions from which I edit it. The slab on which it is inscribed measures 4'x1' 5" and the writing covers 4' x 1' 5" including the imprecatory figures at the bottom which occupy 6". These figures are a cow and a calf, a dagger and shield, a linga and the sun and the moon as found in other Nagavamei inscriptions. The upper layer of a portion of the left corner at the top has gone off damaging the first 5 lines which deal with the birudas of the king, but they can be restored from other allied records. The writing is bold, but weather-worn. The characters are Nagari. The average size of the letters is 1". The inscription seems to have been composed by a person who knew very little of Sanskrit, if at all. He had no doubt committed to memory the birudas of the ruling king, but where long samasas were involved, he remembered only portions of them and wrote them down without caring whether they conveyed any meaning or not. For instance, in lines 6 and 7 we find kanja-kinjalka-punja-pinjarita-bhramarayamana for maha-Mahesvara-charanakafija-kinjalka-punja-pinjarita-bhramarayamaza. His imprecatory verses at the end are milarly amusing. He seems to have been a native of the United Provinces which may be inferred from the vernacular word dinha' (gave) of which apparently he did not know the Sanskrit equivalent. He has, however, endeavoured his best to give his composition a Sanskrit look and we may therefore allow that the language is Sanskrit and pass on without referring to orthographical peculiarities, as they are merely blunders. The inscription is of no importance excepting that it furnishes the name of a new Nagavamsi king which will be useful in making out a dynastic list. It gives no date, nor does it mention the name of the place where the grant was made. It does not even say what was granted, but from the imprecations it may be inferred that it was some land. Perhaps Adhakada was the name of the village granted. The gift was apparently made by the queens of Jayasimhadeva of the Naga race, who belonged to the Kasyapa-gotra and was the supreme lord of Bhogavati, having the tiger with a calf as his crest. He is called Rajadhiraja Maharaja sri-Jayasimhadeva. The names of witnesses before whom the grant was made are recorded as usual. 40 1 2 64 R 6* In line 11, the panchapradhan[ah], i.e. the five ministers, seem to be mentioned. Four of them are enumerated. But the fifth is not mentioned as such. In Eastern Chalukya copperplate grants, the king generally makes gifts in the presence of the matrin (councillor), purohita (family priest), senapati (commander of the army), yuvaraju (heir-apparent) and the dauvarika (door-keeper). The executors of the Chellar plates of Vira-Choda and of the Pithapuram plates of the same king are said to be the pancha-pradhanah, i.e. the five ministers. TEXT.3 * 35 pa (bi)-ki[ra] sura Naga-vam].. [va]ti-pare(ra) varesva(sva)ra si(?) 1 See above, Vol. IX. p. 161. The text has been subsequently compared with a fresh impression taken by Mr. Venkoba Rao at the instance of the Government Epigraphist for India. No. 265 of the Madras Epigraphical Collection for 1908. Supply Svasti sahasra-phanama". 5 Supply na-nikar-avabhadeg. Supply bhara Bhoga

Page #49
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. 4 1. . . 18-martta (mida) savatsa-vya5 ** la[rn]chhana Kasyapa-gdtra prakati-[kri]. 6 ta-vijaya-ghoshana ka[mn]ja-kinjalka-pi[th]7 ja(punja)-pimjarita-bhramariyamana r.8 jadhiraja-maharaja-sri-Jei[78]sim - 9 ghadevapada (1) kams devi Loka10 mahidevi mabadevi Sasa)nade-7 11 vi pamchapradhana mahupradhani Na[ms]va12 nayaka dvitiye [pa]divala (tya (tri)tiyle 13 chavarikumara chatarthe sarvvava [d]i-na-) 14 yaka! Dadesari-patra Chavaka A 15 dhakada Jesi(mnghalodeva din[h]a! A [m]viva16 li-nayaku! Bakshi Nadaya-vrahma17 (na) sakshi dvel vahus dari: visva18 dhiraya [in]vari goghnnal kritaghana19 schaival brahma-hatya garutalpak[a]"5 20 eteshin endhil nadpish[ta] bhumi-hartti na su17 21 dhyati anodakosh[v]-aramn[e] shu18 sushkakota22 ra say[u]nam krishnasarpa bhijaya[tb]te puryvada-1 23 ttam hara[t]ti jel Ramall[ek]apitam. Palyama-nayaka [ll] ABRIDGED TRANSLATION. LI. 1-17. His Majesty Rajadhiraja Maharaja, the glorious Jayasimhadeva of the Naga race, the lord of [Bhoga] vati, the best of cities, having the tiger with a calf as his orest and belonging to the Kasyapa-gotra, whose shout of victory is (universally) known and who resembles a bee which is rendered yellow by the mass of the pollen of lotus flowers, Jayasimhadeva gave the village of Adhakada (in the presence of ?) his queen Lokamahadevi and the great queen Sasanadevi (or Somaladevi) and the five ministers (paficha pradhana), (vit.) the chief minister, secondly, the grand warden (? paditala), thirdly, the prince in charge of the whisk (? charari-kumara), fourthly, the lord of the intelligence department (1 sarvavadiNayaka) (and) Dadosari-patra Chavaka. Arvivali Nayaka (is) a witness and the second witness (is) Nadaya Brahmana. LI. 17-23........... & cow-killer and also an ungratefal person may be purified. The purification of the sin of killing a Brahmapa or soiling the preceptor's 3 bed has not been seen (heard of); (similarly) a 'confiscator of land cannot be purified. Resumers of provions gifts are born (again) as black serpents lying in the arid hollows of waterless deserts. Rama! (This) was caused to be written by Palyama Nayaka. (Perhaps (Chai[inda-kula-kamalla-martta (nda) is the reading intended.-Ed.] ? Supply ghra. Read Kafyapa- * Read prakaliksi . Read Jayasinha "Read padanan. [The reading may also be Somalade. -Ed.) . Read Chamara Kumara or Chamara Kumara. * Read Sarraradi.(?). 10 Read Jayasinha. 1 Apparently the vernacular equivalent of daduw 12 Road - ayaka. 13 Read vifuddhi * Read goghna kritaghna.. Read alpaga. 18 Read fuddhirs. 11 Read fuddhyati. 1* Read she-aranyeshu. Read fushka.. 10 Read fayinah. * Read pirra'. * Read haranti ye. * I.e. illicit intercourse with a guru's wife. 74 See Yaffiavalky asmriti, Prayaschitt-adhnaya verses 282-283, where 40 mys that #gurutelpaga or violator of the preceptor's hed (which also includes bis daughter, one's paternal and materual sunts, maternal oncle's wife, daughter-in-law, step-mother, sister and daughter) must be killed.

Page #50
No. 7.) KURUSPAL STONE INSCRIPTION OF SOMESVARADEVA. 37 No. 7.-KURUSPAL STONE INSCRIPTION OF SOMESVARADEVA; . SAKA-SAMVAT 1019. BY RAI BAHADUR HIBA LAL, B.A.; NAGPUR. If the remoteness and inaccessibility of Kuruspal in the Bastar State of the Central Provinces have prevented the antiquarian from witnessing its ancient remains, temples, tanks, wells and gardens, the publication of inscriptions from that place have at least made him familiar with its antiquity and the importance it once enjoyed about a thousand years ago. Local tradition avers that there were in that quondam town Sat upar sat kori baoli or 147 step-wells and as many tanks, and Rai Babadur Baijnath, Diwan of Bastar, assures me that the story has a great deal of truth in it. Among the ruins on the bank of a tank known as Chorya-tarai was found the present record, which like its three predecessors refers to the reign of the Nagavamsi king Somesvaradeva. There is, however, an agreeable departure in that it is dated. This is a point which renders its publication imperative in spite of the mutilated and extremely bad condition of the stone on which it is inscribed. The stone in fact is not en whole. It is broken into two pieces, and erosion has bad its ample share in obliterating the letters. The stone with both the pieces put together measures 5' 01" X 2' 11", the length of the inscribed portion being 3' 1' with 24 lines, each about 21" long. The average size of the letters, which belong to the Nagari alphabet, is about 1". The language is Sanskrit prose and there are no peculiar featares in orthography other than those found and noticed in other inscriptions from Kuruspal. . The object of the inscription is apparently to record a dedication of a lamp to the god L[o]kesvara by the inhabitants of a village not named. It appears that a subscription of 11 gadyanakas (coins) was raised by them. The dedication was made in the Sake year 1019 during the victorions reign of the illustrious Somesvaradeva, who belonged to the Naga family, who was the lord of Bhogavati, the best of cities; the space between the ten quarters was resounding with the deep sound from the sbrill drums proclaiming whose brilliant victories; whose crest was a cow and tiger; who was, as it were, the sun to the lotus of the Chhinda family; who resembled a bee which was rendered yellow by the mass of the pollen on the lotus, i.e. the feet of the great (god) Mahesvara; who was the store-house of statesmanship; who was the shelter of the whole world; who was like Arjuna in using the bow; who was the lord of kings; who was by birth as beautiful as the god of love ; who was terrible to his opponents (Pratigandabhairava); who was like Purtravas among kings; who resembled the demi-gods in enjoyments; who was brave like Narayana, glorious like Indra, true like Harischandra, and in subduing passion, like Mabadevs, and who had acquired his kingdom by the force of his own arms. In this birudivali, some of the titles are noteworthy as they were also borne by Madhurantakadeva of the Rajapura plates, whom Somesvaradeva is stated to have killed in battle in the long inscription found at Kuruspal. This would mean that both belonged to the same family, and that Somesvara killed his relative and himself became a king It does not, however, appear necessary to discuss this point before the Telugu inscriptions of these kings are published. Returning to the date, it is to be regretted that all the original details are not available owing to the stone Laving broken off. The only thing that can be gleaned with certainty is the tithi saptami and the nakshatra Svati, the day which looks like Sanaischara or Saturday, the paksha and the month having become obliterated or lost. The figures of the year in the impression are also very indistinct, bat Rai Bahadir Baijnath has satisfied himself from the original stone that it is 1019. Luckily, the cyclic year favara-sanhvatsara is also given. From Above, Vol. IX. p. 181. * Above, p. 26.

Page #51
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. these insufficient data Mr. Gokul Prasid, Tahsildar of Dhamtari, has, however, calculated its English equivalent to be Saturday, the 18th July 1097 A.D. He states that the Isvarasamvatsara occurred in the Saks year 1020, so the year referred to in the inscription must be the one which had expired and that in these two years, there was only one saptami combined with a Saturday and the Svati nakshatra, and this tithi belonged to the bright fortnight of the Sravana month in Saka 1020 current. TEXT. 1 (Sva(r)]sti [ll] [saha]ara-phanamani-kirana-nikarava[bh]asu[ra] 2 [NJagave[u]s-odbhava Bhogavati-puravaresvara visa(da-ja)3 [ya)-paca-pataha-[g]ambhiryya-dhvan-[ala]okarita-da[fa]-dis-arta [ra]4 la 3dhenu-vy Ighra-lamchchhana Chchhi[m]da-[ku]la-kamala-bhaskara maha Mashel. 5 svara-charana-kanja-kimjal[k]a-pumja-pimjarita-bhramara[ya]ma[na] 6 [ra]ja-vidya-nidhana samasta-je(ja)gad-asrayam kodamda-Dhanamjayam ra. 7 [ja]dhi[ra]ja saha (ja) - Mandjar Pratigamda-bhairava raja-Purirava bho8 ga-vidyadharam vira-Laksh[m]idharan mahima-Mabe[m]dra satyal-Haris[chandrain] . . . . . . .. (Mada]na-Mashesva]ram nija-bh[u]j-oparjita . . . . 10 . . svara (sri] . . . . . .. . pana vindhyavasini ?]11 [devi)-varaprasadam (eri-Somejavaradeva-pra vardhmana)12 [vi]jaya [ra]jye Sako Ba[m]va(a)t [1]0[1]e Isvara[nama]'-samvatsar[e] ... 13 .... .. [si]ta-88[ptamy.m] Sasoischajra-dine Svati-nakshastre] L[okejsvara[sys] . . . . . 14 ... riya dipakam saryva-ja[nena] mapthapahah kritva e15 kadasa gadyanaka? graha`itva dat[t]a Lokciva[rdys). 16 [Loke)s(varasys agrepa dipakam yo dadat[i] dailimishiva Po 17 pradi(pe]na (Siva]lokam vraje[n=na]rah | [ta]pas[vi] vrahmana (=ch-ai). 18 va sadhu putrai[b] kritodyamam idpisa[m] palyatelo yag=tu tasya 19 pun(o)yam-a(nat)takam || asya dharmma-vinasa(sa)ya karute yo ma20 dotkatah vrahmapaih kotighata, linga-bhods .. bhavet 21 yavan-nabh[0] tishthati chamdrasuryo(ryan) Mera[ho] kahiti[r]=bhu(bhu)dhara tarak-A[dyah] 22 apampatis-ch-aiva sarid-va[n-ad]ghar(1) tavat-samam dipaka 12 pra[sva]layam 23 13Chchhandesvarapanditena likhitar | Mitradeva-sutra ka[rena] - 24 ... Rana-dhavala radharena kamaritam For examples of this sort of somewhat inaccurate dating referring to an expired year and coupling it with the name of the current cyclic year, see quotation from Dr. Kielhorn's remarks above, Vol. IX. p. 176. * No. 255 of the Madrus Epigraphical collection for 1908. [The syllables gadyanaka appear to be inscribed at the top of the inscription. -Ed.) . (This is the reading in some of the other Bastar inscriptions where the passage occurs-Ed.) (There seems to be an erasure between Ittara and sanatsana in the original. but no room for two aksharas.-Ed.] Read Sancifchara-. * [It is not unlikely that the intended reading is -jan-aika-malapa[hash] -Ed.] Read gadganakan. Gadyanaka is a weight - 82 guijar ; (Yajnavalkya, iii. 268). The symbol immediately following the letter ka of gadyanaka may represent a numeral figure. . Read grahayitra. [The reading seems to he dai difisha cha.-Ed.) 10 Read palayed-yarat. 1 Read Brahmananas. 11 Perhaps pradanoyam though it offends against the metre. 1 Read Chandofrara. Probably patarina wtkiritans. Compare above, p. 83, text I. 26. [The original seems to show [Dugara 1]naka proritas -Ed.)

Page #52
APPENDIX.] INSCRIPTIONS OF NORTHERN INDIA. 272.-V. 1439.- Archaeol. Suro. of India, Vol. VI. p. 79, and Plate xi. Machadi (near Alvar) inscription of the time of the Mahdrajadhirdja Gogadeva, the son of Asaladeva, o the Vadagujara family, and of the reign of Sultan Peroja Sahi (Firoz Shah): (L. 6) samvatsare-smin art-Vikramaditya-rajye (?) samvat 1439 SA(A)ke 1304 varshe Vaisa (sa)sha(kha)-sudi 6 Ravi-dine | Pushya-nakshatre sri-suratana-Perojasahi rajye 39 Sunday, 20th April A.D. 1382; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 31, No. 43. 273.-V. 1442.-Ant. Remains Bo.. Pres. p. 185. Veraval inscription of the time of the chief Bharma of the Rashtroda (Rashtrakuta) family : Samvat 1442 varshe Ashadha-vadi 8 Banau || Saturday, 11th June A.D. 1384.1 274.-V. 1448.- Archeol. Surv. of India, Vol. III. p. 68, and Plate xxiv. 1-3. Masar (Mahasara) Jaina image inscriptions of the reign of the Raja Nathadeva of Mahasara : (Inscr. 1, line 1).-sam 1443 J[y]eshtha-sudi 5 Gurau. Thursday, 3rd May A.D. 1386:3 275.-V. 1445.- Archaeol. Surv. of India, Vol. XVII. p. 41, and Plate xxii. Boramdeo Sati-pillar inscription: (L. 1).-samvat 1445 Bhava-nama-samva[tsa]re Asvi(evi)na-sudi 13 Some. Monday, 14th September A.D. 1388; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 32, No. 44. 276.-V. 1445.-Ant. Remains Bo. Pres. p. 178. Vanthali (Junagadh) inscription of some Chadasama chiefs: Sara-yuga-manu-samvatsara-1445-varshe Phalgu[na"]-sudi-parchami Some || Monday, 1st February A.D. 1389; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 26, No. 19. The inscription mentions Shangara (Khangara), Jayasimha, Mahipati, Mokalasimha, etc. 277.-V. 1445.-Ant. Remains Bo. Pres. p. 183. Chorwad (Junagadh) inscription of some chiefs of the Shattrimsa family: Samvat 1445 varshe Phagana-sudi 5 Some. Monday, 1st February A.D. 1389. The inscription mentions Laniga; his son Bhimasimha; his son Lavanyapala; his sons Lakshmasimha, Laksha, and Lashapapala; Lakshmasimha's son Rajasimha; etc. 279.-V. 1452.-Ant. Remains Bo. Pres. p. 179. Mangrol inscription of the time of Nasaratha (Nasrat Shah) of Yoginipura (Delhi) and Daphara-khana (Zafar Khan) of Gujarat: Samvat 1452 varshe Vaisaka(kha)-vadi 15 Ravan sri-Yoginipure patasahi-sriNasaratha-vijayarajye tan-niyukt[e] sri-Gurjara-dharitryam srt-Dapharakhane rajyam kurvati. Sunday, 7th May A.D. 1396; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 355, No. 155. 279.-V. 1455.-Bihar (Darbhanga) (spurious ?) plate of the Maharajadhiraja Sivasimhadeva, the son of Devasimha, [of Mithila], recording a grant which was made in favour of the poet Vidyapati; see below, No. 578 of Lakshmanasena-s. 293 (?). 280.-V. 1458.-Ind. Ant. Vol. XXII. p. 83. Notice of a Raypur (now Nagpur Museum) inscription of the time of the Maharajadhiraja Brahmadeva of Rayapura,' and his minister, the Nayaka Hajirajadeva : (L. 9).-sa[i]vatu 1458 varshe Sa(6) ke 13224 samaye Sarvajita (n)-nama-samvatsare Phaglu(lgu)na-sudha-ashtami Su(su)kre. This is the equivalent of the date for Chaitrddi V. 1442 current, and the purnimanta Ashadha. On this day the tithi of the date commenced 3 h. 50 m. after mean suarise. In No. 283 it is stated that the chief's capital was Khalvatika (Khalari). 4 Wrongly for 1828. Read fudd-dehtami.

Page #53
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. V. Friday, 10th February A.D. 1402 ; see ibid. Vol. XIX. p. 26, No. 20. Lashmideya (Lakshmidera); his son Simgha (Simha); his son Ramachandra; his son Harirayabrahman (Brahmadeva, or R&yabrahmadeva). 281.- V. 1468.- Archool. Surv. of India, Vol. XXI. p. 18, and Plate xiv. Rasin inscription of a chief (mahipati) Paramardin : (L. 1).- Barvat 1466 varshe Chaitra-sudi 7 San[an] Saturday, 23rd March A.D. 1409 ; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 355, No. 156. 282.- V. 1487.- Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXI. p. 422, and Plate iii. No. xv. Gwalior inscription of the Maharajadhiraja Viranga (or Virama) P-deve : (L. 1).- sarvata 1467 varsh8 Marga-sudi 5 Sosma P ]-dinam || mabara jadhiraja-griViramgadevah (?). Monday, 1st December A.D. 1410. 283.- V. 1470 ( for 1471).- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 230. Khalari inscription of the time of the Kalachuti (Kalachuri) Haribrahmadova (Brahmadeva!) of Khalvatika; (composed by Misra Damodara) : (L. 15).- Barvat 1470 varsho SA(sa) ke 1334% shashtyavdaydr=muadhyes Plava-namasamvatsard Magha-sodi 9 Sani-vasard R@hipi nakshatre. Saturday, 19th January A.D. 1415. In the Kalachati (Kalachuri) branch of the Ahihaya (Haihaya) family, Simhana ; his son R&madava (slew in battle Bhoningadeva); his son Haribrahmadeva. 284.-7. 1473.- Ant. Remains Bo. Pres. pp. 176 and 316. Junagadh (Girner) insoription of the time of the Chaqasami chief] Jayasinha II. ; (composed by SAmala (P), the son of Mantrisimha and grandson of Dhandhala) : Samvad=Rama-taranga-sagara-mahf-samakhye=tha sakre site pamchamyan Bhrigu. Vasare. Friday, 21st May A.D. 1417. In the family of Yado, Mandalika [I.] ; his son Mahipala ; his son Khangara ; his son Jayasimha [I.] ; his son Muktasimha ; his son Mandalka (II.] ; his younger brother Meliga ; his son Jayasimha (II.). 285.-7. 1481. - Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LII. Part I. p. 70. Dedgadh (now Calcutta Museum) Jaida inscription of the time of Sahi Alambhaka ("Hushang Ghori alias Alp Khan" of Malava, the founder of Mandu, here called Mandapapura) : (L. 14).-samvatsara-smin=nripa-Vikramaditya-gatavda(bda) 1481 Sake ert-Salivahanat 1346 Vaisakha-mase sukla-paksho 15 purnnamasyen Guru-vasare | Svati-nakshatre | Simhalagu-daye 11 (and evidently afterwards repeated in verse). Thursday, 13th April A.D. 1424; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 32, No. 45. 286.-7.1485.- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 410 ; Bhavnagar Insor. p. 96. Chitorgadh inscription of the Guhila Mokala of Medapata (Mewad); (composed by Ekanatha, the son of Bbatta Vishnu) : (L. 50).- Abdd ban-&shta-voda-kshiti-parikalite Vikramambbojabamdhoh punye mase Tapasye savitari Makaram yati jive Ghata-sthe 11 (1) pakshe sakl-tarasmin=Saraguru-divase ch=Aryams-rkshe tritiys-tithyarn. (L. 53).-samvat 1485 varshe Magha-sudi [3] Guru-dine .... Both dates are irregular, 1 See abova, No. 280. Wrongly for 1886. * Sofur n I can make out, this is equivalent to Tyaiskas. Road shashtyabda-madhye. * See below, No. 345.

Page #54
APPENDIX.) INSCRIPTIONS OF NORTHERN INDIA. 41 : In the Guhila family, Arisimha; his son Hammira; his son Kshetra ; his son Lakshasimha; his son Mokala (defeated Peroja, the king of the Yavanas,' i.e. the Sultan Firoz Shah). 287.-V.1493.- From impressions supplied by Dr. Burgess. Deogadh Jaina inscription : (L. 5).- sarvatu 1493 Saka 1358 varsh& Vaissha (kha)-vi(va)di 5 Gurai(rau) dine Mala-nakshatre 11 Thursday, 5th April A.D. 1436.2 288.- V. 1494.- Bhavnagar Inscr. p. 112. Nagada Jaina inscription of the reign of the Guhila Kumbhakarna, the son of Mokala, of Medapata (Mewad) : (L. 1).-samvat 1494 varshe Magha-gudi 11 Guru-vare. Thursday, 6th February A.D. 1438. 289.- V. 1400.- Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XVI. p. 1224. Omga (in Bihar) inscription of Bhairavendra : (V. 21).- Jate tarka 6-nava 9-mbudhi 4-ndu-gu(ga)pite sambatsarda Vaikrame Vaisakho Guro-visard sitatare paksh8 tritiy[A]-tithan Rohinyam Purushottaman Halabhritam Bhadram Subhadran=tatha pratyashth&payad=&kad=aika-vidhin sri-Bhairaverndrd npipah II And further on :- ankato-pi Vikram-Abdah || 1496 || Vaisakha-sudi-tfitiya Guro(ran) 11 Thursday, 16th April A.D. 1439; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 82, No. 46. In the town of Umanga there was, in the lunar race, Bhdmipala ; his son Kumarapala his son Lakshmanapkla ; his son Chandrapala ; his son Nayanapala; his son Sandhapala ; his son Abbeyadeys; his son Malladove; his son Kegiraja ; his son Varasimhadde; his son Bhan daya; his son Somesvara ; his son Bhairavendra. 290.- V. 1406.- Bhavnagar Insor. p. 114 ; Prachinalekhamdia, Vol. II. p. 28. Sadadi Jaina inscription of the reign of the Gubila Rand Kumbhakarna of Modapata (Mwad) : (L. 2). -- grimad-Vikramatah 1496 samkhya-varsbe. The insoription gives the following list of the Gubila princes : Bappa, Guhila, Bhoja, sila, Kalabhoja, "Bhartcibhata, Simha, Mahayaka, Khummana, Allata, Naravahana, Saktikumara, Sachivarman, Kirtivarman, Yogaraja, Vairata, Vamsapala, Vairisinha, Virsgirnha, Arisimha, Chodasimha, Vikramasimha, Ranasimha, Khemasimha, Samantasimha, Kamarasimha, Mathanasimha, Padmasimha, Jaitrasimha, Tejasvisimha, Samarasimha, Bhayanasimha (defeated the Chihumana king Kituka and the Sultan Allavadina). his son Jayasinha, Lakshmasimha (defeated the Malava king Gogadeva), his son Ajayasimha, his brother Arisimha, Hammira, Khotasimha, Laksha, his son Mokala, Kumbhakarna. 291.- v. 1497.- Jour. Beng. As. Soc. VOL. XXXI. p. 422, and Plate iii. No. xviii. Gwalior inscription of the reign of the Maharajadhiraja Dungarendradeva : (L. 1).- Barnvat 1497 varshe Vais&($)sha(kha)-[sudi] 7 Sukre Punarvagu-nakshatr[6] fri-Gopichaladurgge'maharajadhiraja-raja(ja)-sri-Dunga . . . . Friday, 8th April A.D. 1440. 292.- V. 1600.- Bhavnagar Insor. p. 162, and Plate; Prachinalekhamdla, Vol. II. p. 26. Mahuva inscription, recording the construction of a tank by the Sreshfhin Moksls on the land of the Gohilla Saranga - (L.1).-Svasti svastimati prasiddha-npipati-gri-Vikram-&tikramat samvad=Vishnupadadvay-shuvjagati-sarkhye PrajanAmpatan mitre chattara-go prachanda-kirapo dhanya madhan Madhave sukle par natithan Gurau cha Gura-bhe sadydga-bhoga-kshand 11 1 On this day the title of the date commenced 6 h. 31 m. after meen suprise. . Read saihatsarl. * For the princes from Bappa to Samarasithha see the list above, No. 243, which differs in some respecte. * Below, in Nos. 416 and 431, we find the name Haapdla.

Page #55
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. V. (L. 16). Svasti sriman-npipa-Vikramarkka-samay-atita-samvat 1500 varshe Prajapatinampi samvatsare | uttarayane vasamta-pitau | Vaisakha-sukla-parchamyar Gurau Thursday, 23rd April A.D. 1444 ; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX, p. 38, No. 73. 293.-V. 1503.- From Sir A. Cunningham's rubbings. Inscription at Udaypur (in Gwalior) : (L. 1).-samvata 1503 varishe Phaguna-vadi 10 Su($)kra-di[va]s. Friday, 10th February, A.D. 1447 ; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 168, No. 91. 294.-V. 1510.- Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXI. p. 423, and a rubbing, supplied by Dr. Burgess. Gwalior inscription of the reign of the Maharajadhiraja Dungarendradeva : (L. 1).- samvat 1510 varsbe Magha-sudi 8 Some eri-Gopagiran maharajadhiraja-raja (ja). sri-Durgaremdradeva-rajy[6] pravarttamane! Monday, 7th January A.D. 1454 ; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 374, No. 199. 295.-V. 1515.- Archaeol. Suru. of India, Vol. XXIII. Plates xx. and xxi. Inscription in the uppermost storey of the Guhila Kumbhakarna's Kirtistambha, or column of fame,' at Chitorgadh : (V. 185).- Sri-Vikramat-pamchadas-adhike=smin-varshe sate panchadasa vyatite! Chaitr-&site-namga-tithau vyadhayi sri-Kumbhamerur-vasudhadhipena || 296.- V. 1516.- Archaeol. Surv. of India, Vol. III. p. 131, and Plate xxxix. Inscription on jamb of temple of Gayasuri Devi at Gaya : (L. 26).- Varshe (sastra ?]-ku-va[na)-cham(dra-sa]hite Mesham gate bhaskare Chaitre naga-tithau sit[8] Guru-dine . . (L. 30).-samvat 1516 varsho Chaitra-sudi 5 Gur[u]-din[8] II Thursday, 27th March A.D. 1460 ; Bee Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 39, No. 74. According to an account prepared for Sir A. Cunningham, the inscription contains the names of Sindhuraja, Dami [I.], Sanddvara (P), Dami (II.), Mahipala, D&vidasa, Suryadasa, and of his son Saktisimha and grandson Madana. 297. V. 1545.- Bhavnagar Insor. p. 117. Udaypur (in Rajputana) inscription of the time of the Guhila Rajamalla, the son of Kumbhakarna, of Medapata (Mewad); (composed by Mahesvara, the son of Atri and grandson of Kesava-Jhotinga) : (V. 99).- Vatsarentipati-Vikram-&tyayat vana-veda-sara-bhumi-sammitb 1545 Chaitragukla-dasami Guru-vare. Thursday, 12th March A.D. 1489. The inscription especially eulogizes the Guhila princes Arisimha, Hamira, Kshetrasimha, Lakshasimha, Mokala, Kumbhakarna, and Rajamalla. 298.- V. 1553. Ant. Remains Bo. Pres. p. 266. Borsad stepwell inscription :(L. 1).- samvat 1553 varshe Sravana-vadi 13 Ravau. Sunday, 7th August A.D. 1496; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 178, No. 124. 299.-AshAdhadi.V. 1555.-Ant. Romains Bo. Pres. p. 264. Adalij well inscription of the Rani Radadevi, the wife of the Vaghela Virasimha of Dand&hidesa; of the reign of the Patasa ha' Mahamuda (Sultan Mahmud Baiqara) (L. 21).- Sriman-nfipa-Vikrama-samay-atita Asbadhadi-samyat 1555 varshe Sak[61 1420 pravartamane uttarayana(pa)-gath sri-sury[@] sisarutaud Magha-mase sakla-pukshe panchamyam tithau Badha-vasare Uttarabhadrapad[&]-nakshatre Siddhi(ddha)-namni yoge Bava-karane Mina-rasau sthite chamdre. Wednesday, 16th January A.D. 1499; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 27, No. 28. In verses/184, 186 and 187 there are other dates of V. 1505, 1507 and 1509. ? Below, in No. 301, the second name is spelt Jotinga. Read fifirartou.

Page #56
APPENDIX.] INSCRIPTIONS OF NORTHERN INDIA. 43 The Vaghela Mokalasimha; his son Karna; his son Maluraja ; his son Mahipa; his son Virasimha, married Rudadevi; their sons Varasimha and Jetra (? Jaitra). 300.- V. 1558. Ind. Ant. Vol. IV. p. 368; Art. Remains Bo. Pres. p. 254 ; Ep. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 298. AhmadAbad well inscription of Bai Harira, of the reign of the Patusaha' Mahamuda (Sultan Mahmud Baiqara) : (L. 12).- samvat 1556 varsho Sako 1421 pravarttamand Paasha-sadi 13 Some. The date is irregular.! 301.--V. 1558 and 1561.-Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LVI. Part I. p. 79. Nagari (near Chitor) inscription of the Guhila Rajamalla (the son of Kumbhakarna) of Medapata (Mewad). and his wife spingaradevi, a daughter of the prince Yodha (the son of Ranamalla) of Marusthali (Marwad); (composed by Mahesa, the son of Atri and grandson of Jotinga. Kesava) : (V. 24).- Ritu-bana-bana-easi-sankhya-vatsare Nabhasah sita-Smaratithau saBhumijeh (je). Tuesday, 31st July A.D. 1498. Sarnyat 1561 varsbo sake 1426 pravarttamane attarayana(na)-gate sri-surye vasamtafitau mahamamgalya-prada-Vaisasha(kha)-mase sukla-pakshe tritiyayam punya-tithau Budhavasare yathavarttamana-nakshatra-yoga-kara . . . Wednesday, 17th April A.D. 1504. 302.- V. 1557 (?).- Naralai inscription of the reign of the Guhila Rayamalla (Rajamalla); see below, No. 306. 303.- V. 1581.- Archaeol. Suru. of India, Vol. V. p. 144, and Plate xli. H. Delhi Siwalik pillar inscription of the reign of Sultan Ibrahim Lodi : (L. 1).-samvat 1581 vao Chaitra-vadi 13 Bhauma-dine. Tuesday, 21st March A.D. 1525; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 176, No. 117. 304.- V. 1587.- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 42; Bhavnagar Insor. p. 134. Satrunjaya inscription on the seventh. restoration of the temple of Pundarika; mentions the Sultans of Gujarat Mahimuda (Mahmud Baiqara), Mad&phara-saba (Muzaffar II.), and Bahadara-saba (Bahadur), and the Guhila rulers of Chitrakuta Kumbharaja, his son Rajamalla, his son Samgramasimha, and [his son] Ratnasimha; (composed by Lavanyasamaya) : (L. 2).-samvat 1587 varsbe. (L. 30).- Vikrama-samay-atite tithi-mita-samvatsare 'sva-vasu-varshe | 1587 1 Sake jagattri-bane 53 Vaisashe(kho) krishna-shashathyam cha ll .. .. vahamane Dhanur-lagne. 305.- V. 1595.- Proceedings Beng. As. Soc. 1875, p. 16. Tilbegampur inscription of the reign of the emperor Humaum (Humayun) : Sri-npipa-Vikramaditya-rajye samvat 1595 Sake 1460 varsho Margasira-mase sukle pakshe dasami-tithau Sani-vdsare Uttara-nakshatre Varigana-nama-yoge. The date is irregular, 306.-V. 1597 (for 1557 P).- Bhavnagar Inscr. p. 140. Naralai inscription of the time of the Guhila Rana Rayamalla (R&jamalla), the son of Kumbhakarna, of Meda pata (Mewad), and of his son, the Mahukumara Pfithviraja : (L. 2).-Barnvat 1597 varghe Vaisakha-mase sukla-paksh shashthyan tithau sukravasare Punarvasu-siksha-chandra-yoge 1 The 13th tithi of the bright half of Pausha of V. 1566 expired ended on Sunday, 15th December A.D. 1499, and the same tithi of the dark half on Monday, 30th December A.D. 1499. 1 Above, in No. 297, the first name is spelt Jhotiaga. + The intended dey may be Saturday, 30th November A.D. 1538, with the nakshatra Uttarabbadrapada and the yoga Varigas; but on this day the 10tb tithi only commenced 16 h. 84 m. after mean sunrise. The date of a corresponding Persian inscription, published ibid., would correspond to Friday, 25th October A.D. 1538. G 2

Page #57
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. V. For V. 1597 the date is irregular; for V. 15571 it would regularly correspond to Friday, 23rd April A.D. 1501. 307.-V. 1848.- Proceedings Beng. As. Soc. 1875, p. 83. Benares inscription of the time of the emperor Akavara (Akbar) and his minister Todara : (L. 8).- Kri(ri)tu-nigama-ras-atma (P)-1646-sammite vatsar-ese. 308.-V. 1850.- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 50, No. xii. Satrunjaya Adisvara temple inscription; eulogizes some members of the Tapa gachchha, and mentions the emperor Akabbara (Akbar); (composed by Hemavijaya). Latest date : (L. 77).- gagana-bana-kala-1650-mite 'bde. 309.-V, 1851 and 1652.- Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 323. Inscription in the temple of Vadipura-Parsvanatha at Aphilvaa, containing a pattavali of the Btihat-Kharatara gachchha ; date of the reign of the emperor Akabbara (Akbar) (L. 3).-Patisahi-sri-Akabbara-rajyel fri-Vikrama-nfipa-samay&t=samvati 1651 M&rggasirsha-sita-navami-dine Soma-vere | Parvabhadrapad[&]-nakshatre. Monday, 11th November A.D. 1594; tee Ind. Ant. Vol. XX. p. 141, note 31. Another date in the same inscription : (L. 47).- Kara-karana-kaya-ku-pramita-samvat Allai 41 varshe | Vaisasha(kha)-vadi dvadasi-vasare Guru-vare Revati-nakshatre. Thursday, 13th May A.D. 1596; see ibid. Vol. XX. p. 141, note 32. 310.-V. 1652.- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 59, No. xiii. Satranjaya Jaina inscription of the reign of the emperor Akabara (Akbar) - (L. 1).-ri-samvat 1652 varshe Marge(rga).vadi Soma-vasard Pashya-nakshatre. Monday, 8th December A.D. 1595. 311.- V. 1864.- Proceedings Bong. As. Soc. 1876, p. 110. Rohtas inscription of the time of the Mahardjddhiraja Manasimhs (L. 1).-samvat 1654 ... Ambh8dh-ishu-ras-amdubhih parimitd puny&yang bayane Chaitre misi valakshe(ksha)-pakshe(ksha)-valite sbashthy&m tithau Sitagohl vare. Monday, 14th March A.D. 1597. 312.- v. 1654. Bhavnagar Insor. p. 144. Sadadi inscription of the reign of the Maharana Amarasimhaji [of Mew&a] : (L. 3).-Gri-nfipa-Vikramarka-samay[&*]t || samvat 1654 va[ro]she sak[a] 1520 pravarttamand mahem&mgalya-prada-Vaisasha (kha)-m[8]se kfishpa-pakshe dvitiyayarn tithau Brihaspatta(ti)-v&sere. Thursday, 13th April A.D. 1598. 313.- V. 1875.- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 60, No. IV. Satruzjaya Jaina inscription of the reign of the emperor Jahangira (Jahangir) - (L. 1).- Bath 1675 Vaisakha-sadi 13 tithan Sukra-vare suratana-Naradina-JahangiraSavdi-vijayirajye 11 Friday, 16th April A.D. 1619. The year V. 1601 falls in the reign of Rajamalla; already in V. 1687 bis grandson Ratnasinhbs was reigning; see above, Nos. 801 and 804 . But on this day the moon entered the wakshatra Pushya only 19 b. 8 m. after mean suprise. * Other Satrujays inscriptions of the same reign and date ibid. p. 61, No. xviii. p. 62, No. xvii.; p. 68, No. xix. and No. IX. p. 67, No. xxill, and No. xxiv. and of the same date, p. 60, No. xiv. ; p. 61, No. xvi, and p. 67, No. xxll.

Page #58
APPENDIX.] INSCRIPTIONS OF NORTHERN INDIA. 314.- V. 1875 and 1876.- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 64, No. xxi. Satrunjaya Jaina inscription of the time of Jasavanta, the son of the Yama Satradalya, of Navinapura (Navanagar) in Hallara (Halar Prant); (composed by Devasagara) : (L. 1).-samvat 1675 varsbe Suke 1541 pravarttamane ! (L. 19).- Pragukta-vatsare ramye | Madhav-arjjana-pakshake | Rohini-bha-tfitiyayan Budhavasara-samyuji II Wednesday, 7th April A.D. 1619. (L. 25).-samvat 1676 varshe Phalguna-sita-dvitiyayam tithau Daityaguru-vasare Revati. nakshatre. Friday, 25th February A.D. 1620. 315.- V. 1680.- Proceedings Beng. As. Soc. 1875, p. 82. Benares inscription of the time of a prince VAsudeva of the lunar race : (L. 1).- Vyom-ashta-shat-chandra-1680-mite subhe=bdan(bde) | mese Suchaa Brahmatithau sivayan. . 316.- V. 1683.- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 68, No. xxvii. Satrunjaya Jaina inscription of the reign of the emperor Jihangira (Jahangir); (composed by Devasagara) : (L. l).-samvat 1683 varshe || Patisaha-Jihamgira-sri-Salemasaha-bhumamdalakhandalavijayarajye II (L. 33).- samvat 1683 varshe | Magha-sudi trayodasi-tithan Soma-vasare: Monday, 30th January A.D. 1626. 317.- V. 1686.- Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 72, No. XXX. Satruijaya Jaina inscription of the reign of the emperor sahajyaham (Shah-Jahan) : (L. 1).-samvat 1686 varshe Vaisakha-sudi 5 Budhe sake 1551 pravarttamang. (L. 3).- P&taskha-sri-Sahajyaham vijayarajye. Wednesday, 8th April A.D. 1629. 318.- V. 1888.- Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VIII. p. 695. Inscription of the Tomara Mitrustne, on a "slab removed from above the Kothoutiya gate of the Fort Rotis"; (composed by Sivaddva, the son of Krishnadeva) : (V. 18).- Bandham bhumindu(ndra)-chudamanir-akrita vasudvandva-shat-chandra-1688samkhye varsh& fri-Vikramarka-kshitipati-ganite samvatd sammata-srihl In the Toman family at Gopachala (Gwalior), Virasimha; his son Uddharana ; his son Virama; his son Ganapati; his son Hungarasimha (Dungarasimha ?); his son Kirtisimba; his son Kalyanasahi; his son Manasahi; his son Vikramasahi; his son Ramasahi; bis son Salivahana ; his sons Syamasa hi and Mitrasena (contemporaries of Sabi Jallaladina). Compare the Narwar pillar inscription, ibid. Vol. XXXI. p. 404, Plate iv. 319.- V. 1889.- Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 301. Date of the renewal of the Vadnagar inscription of V. 1208 (above, No. 130) : (L. 45). Chaitra-maso subbru pakshe pratipad-Guruvasard Namd-ashta-nfipal 1689 varsbo prasasti[r*-]likhita punah || Thursday, 28th February A.D. 1633. 320:-V. 1717.- Archaeol. Surv. of India, Vol. XXI. p. 136. Notice of a Chamba inscription, dated (according to Sir A. Cunuingham's rubbings) : (L. 1).-grimannpipati-Vikramaditya-samvatsare 1717 eri-Salivahana-sok8 1582 eri-sastra. samvatsaro 36 Vaisasha kha)-radi trayodasyar Va(bu)dhn-vasare Mesbo=rka-samkr[&]ritan. Wednesday, 28th March A.D. 1660; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XX. p. 152, No. 6. 1 Here one syllable is wanting. . On this day the tithi of the date commenced 1 h. 25 m. after menn sunrise.

Page #59
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. V. 321.- V. 1718, 1789, and 1732,- Bhaonagar Indor. Pp. 145 and 150. Rajanager. Kankardli inscriptions, containing the second and third sargas of Ranachohhoda's Rajaprasastimahdkdvya. 322.- V. 1724.- Jour. Amer. Or. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 4. Ramnagar inscription of king Efidayega of Gadhadosa and his wife Sundaridevi; (composed by Jayagovinda, the son of Mapdans) - (From Sir A. Cunningham's rubbinge, line 64).- Veda-ndtra-hay-endv-abdb Jyeshthe Vishna-tithaa [6]itau 11 .... samvat 1724 varehe Jyoshtha-buddha 11 SukraVisar[8] 11 The date is irregular; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 369, No. 189. The inscription enumerates: Yadavariya (a monarch in Gadbadesa), Madhavasimha, Jagannatha, Raghunatha, Rudraddva, Viharisinha, Narasimhadeya, Suryabhann, Vasudeva, Gopalasthi, BhupAlasahi, Gopinatha, Ramachandra, Suratanasimha, Hariharadeva, Krishnadeva, Jagatsimba, Mahasimha, Durjanamalla, Yasahkarna, Pratapaditya, Yasaschandra, Manoharasimha, Govindasimha, Ramachandra, Karpa, Ratnasena, Kamalanayana, Naraharidova, Virasimba, Tribhuvanardys, Prithviraja, Bharatichandra, Madanasinha, Ugrasena, Ramaskhi, Tarachandra, Udayasimha, Bh&numitra, Bhavanidasa, Sivasimha, Harinarayana, Sabalasimha, Rajasimha, Dadiraya, Gorakshadasa, Arjunasimha, Samgramasahi; Dalapati, married Durgavati; their son Viranarayana; Dalapati's younger brother Chandrasahi; Madhukarasahi ; Premandrayana (Promasahi); Hsidayesa, married Sundaridevi; their daughter () Mrigavati. 323.- V. 1770.- Bhavnagar Inscr. p. 155. Udaypur (in Rajputana) inscription of the time of the Rand Saragramasimhs of Mewad : (L. 20).-Syati 6m-Vikramaditya-raivo(jer P)dragatarkAlatah gagap-Adry-asva-bhu. sekhya (1770) vatsard Sobhan-Ahvaye || 10 || Tatha cha Baka-samasya Salivahana-bhupateh 117 parch-Agny-eshti-pramitike 1685 'syanibhe bargsyadd () U 11 || Saumyayand savitari guru-gukr-Odaya subha | Chaitrasys paurpimayam cha. 324.-V. 1861 - Proceedings Bong. As. Soc. 1869, p. 204. Nagpur plate of Ratnakumarika, the wife of the chief Jayantasimha [of Sambalpar) : shadhe Ravi-visard subha-tithan tatroparaga sinis . i . . samvate= shtadasa-satd ekashashty-uttar-Akhyakd Vikramaditya-bhapasya . .... . Svarbhandvatsare. Perhaps Sunday, 22nd July A.D. 1804, with a lanar eclipse, visible in India; but this day fell hy the mean-sign system in the Jovian year Yuvan, and by the southern lani-solar system in Raktaksha. 325.-V. 1874, 1876, and 1877-Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 193. Nepal inscription of Lalitatripurasundaridevi, the widow of the Maharajadhirdja Ranabahadurasaha; of the time of his grandson, the Maharajadhiraja Bajendravikramastha : Veda-bapta-gaj-enda-mite 1874 Vaikramd sake Buchi-sukla-navamyar Som-&nyitkyam. Monday, 23rd June A.D. 1817; see ibid. Vol. XIX. p. 35, No. 56. Tasminn-dva saka Bhadra-krishps-navamyam Sakle. Friday, 5th September A.D. 1817; see sbid. p. 176. No. 120. Bapa-svara-naga-bhd-mite 1875 sake Magha-m&si(P) tritiyayar Guran. Thursday, 28th January A.D. 1819 (?). Dargavatt, together with ber son Vrankrdyana, is said to have died by her own band, after a battle with Kaapbo-khina (Auf Khan), who had been seut by the emperor Akabars (Akbar) for the purpose of levying & contribution. Bead chando paragi sati (P).

Page #60
APPENDIX.). INSCRIPTIONS OF NORTHERN INDIA. Tasminn=8va sake Marga-kfishna-panchamya Budhe. Wednesday, 18th November A.D. 1818; see ibid. p. 169, No. 96. PAEALa loka-van-vaSumati-sake Jyghtha-highp-dakamyAh Ravan, Sunday, 7th May A.D. 1820; see ibid. p. 177, No. 121. Prithvinarayanasaha ; his son Simhapratapaskha; his son Ranabahadorasaha; his son Girvanayuddhayikramasaha; his son Rajendravikramasdha. 326.- V. 1876.- Archaeol. Surv. of India, Vol. III. p. 70, and Plate xxiv. Masar (Mahagara) Jaina inscription : (L. 1).-9a[m] 1876 V (vai)sisha(kha)-sukla 6 Sukne. (L. 5).- Angareja-rajye varttamand Karusha-dese. Friday, 30th April A.D. 1819. 327.- V. 1881,- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 244, and Plate. Pabhos& Jaina inscription :(L. 1).-samvat 1881 mita Margasirsha-sukla-shashthyan Sakra-vasard. (L. 10).- . . . Angaroja-vahadara-rajye. Friday, 26th November A.D. 1824. 328.- V. 1915 and 1917.- Archaeol. Suro. of India, Vol. XXI. p. 136. Notice of a Chamba plate of the Maharajadhiraja Brisim hadeva (P), dated according to Sir A. Canningham's rubbings) : (L. 1).--- Srimad- Vikrama[rka]-samvatsard 191[5] Sri-sastra-samvatsard 34. (L. 7).-- grimad-Vikramaditya-samvatsard 1917 Sastra samvatsare 36. (L. 8).- Vikramaditya-samvat 1915 sri-Sastra-samvat 34. (L. 18).- Vikramaditya-samvat 1917 Sastra-samvat 36. 4.-Undated Inscriptions connected with those under A. 329.-- Gupta Insor. p. 146, and Plate. Mandagdr pillar inscription of the king Yasodharman, to whom homage was rendered by the king Mihirakula ;' (composed by Vasals, the son of Kakka, and engraved by Govinda). 330.- Jour. Roy. As. Soc. 1894, p. 4. Jodhpur inscription of the Pratihara Bauka - (L. 21).- samvvat 4 Chaittra-sudi 5 11 The Brahman Harichandra from his Kshatriya wife Bhadra had four sons, Bhogabhata, Kakka, Rajilla, and Dadda ; Rajilla's son Narabhata-Pellapelli ; his son Nagabhata, married Jajjikadayi; their sons T&ta and Bhoja; Tata's son Yasdvardhana ; his son Chanduka; his son Siloka or Siluka (defeated Bhattikadovaraja); his son Jhota; his son BhillAditya ; his son * Kakka, married Padmini; their son Bauka (slew Mayura, who had defeated Nandavalla). 33L-Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 244, and Plate. Pehova (Pehos, now Lacknow Museum) inscription of the reign of Mahendrapaladdvab (of Kananj], recording the construction of a temple of Vishnu by some members of the Tomara family. In this family there was the Raja Janla ; a descendant of his, Vajrata, married Mangaladel; their son, Jajjuka, married Chandra and Nayika ; and their sons were Gogga, Parparaja, and Devarsja. (Composed by Mu ..(?), the son of Bhatta Rama). * For a fragmentary duplicate copy of this inscription see Gupta Inscr. p. 149, and Plate, See below, No. 521. * He also engraved the Mandasor inscription, above, No. 4 of V. 589. . Compare the Ghataykla inscription, above, No. 18 of V. 918. . See the dates in the Siyadont inscription, above, No. 18 of V. 960, and No. 90 of 7.984.- The British Museum possesses two unpublished inscriptions of the reign of Mahendrapalladors. One of them ends (in line 8) : Paramabhattdraka-mahdrdjddlindja-paramdioara-frt-Mahdudrapdladdvandpyli samoat 9 Margga-fudi 91 kriteeyann Stharudrdn-dill; and the other (in line 8): srt-Mahindra pdlad foa-ndyt samoaf 6 (1) Jydels sudi.. (?).

Page #61
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. V. 332.-Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 122; Archeol. Surv. of India, Vol. XXI. Plate xvi. B. Khajuraho fragmentary Chandella inscription; mentions Jejjeka and Vijjaka, and Harshadeva ; also Kshitipaladeva [of Kanauj]. 333.- Ind. Ant. Vol. XVIII. p. 237; Archaeol. Suro. of India, Vol. X. Plate xxxii. 1, 2, 4-6. Dudahi inscriptions of the Chandrellas Devalabdhi, a son of Krishnapa and his vife Asarva, and grandson of the Maharajadhiraja Yasovarman. 334.- Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 221; Archaol. Surv. of India, Vol. XXI. Plate xxi. Fragmentary Chandella inscription from Mahoba (now in the Lucknow Museum); mentions Jeja and his younger brother Vija, Dhanga, his son Ganda, his son Vidyadhara (contemporary (?) of Bhojadeva (of Dhara]), Vijayapala (contemporary of the Chedi Gangeyadeva), and his son Kirtivarman (who conquered Lakshmikarna, i.e. the Chedi Karna). 335.- Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 197. Mau (now Calcutta Museum) fragmentary inscription of the Chandella Medanavarmadeva ; mentions [Dhanga), his son Ganda, his son Vidyadhara, his son Vijayapala, his son Kirtivarman, his son Sallakshanavarman, his son Jayavarman, Sallakshanavarman's younger brother Prithvivarman, and Prithvivarman's son Madanavarman.7 336.-Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XVII. Part I. p. 317; Archaeol. Surv. of India, Vol. XXI. P. 39. Kilanjar fragmentary Chandella inscription; apparently mentions Vijayapala, the Chodi Karna, Jayavarman, Madanavarman, his younger brother Pratapavarman, and Viravarman.8 337.- Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 333; Archeol. Surv. of India, Vol. XXI. Plate xv. Ajaygadh rock inscription of the time of the Chendeila Bhojavarman ; gives an account of some members of the V&stavya clan of Kayasthas, and mentions the Chandellas Ganda, Kirtivarman, Paramardin, Trailokyavarman, and Bhojavarman. 338.-Prof. Bendall's Journey, p. 82, and Plate. Ar (rear Udajpur in Rajputana) fragmentary inscription, containing the name of the [Guhila) king Saktikumara.10 339.- Bhavnagar Inscr. p. 72, and Plate. Udaypur (in Rajputana) fragmentary inscription, containing the names of the [Gubila] kings Saktikumara and Suchivarman. 340.- Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 233, and Plate. Udaypar (in Gwalior) fragmentary inscription of the Paramara rulers of Malava ; mentions, in the lineage of the hero Paramara, Upendraraja ; his son Vairisinha (1.); his son Siyaka ; his son Vakpati [1.] ; his son Vairisinha (II.) Vajrata ; his son Harsha (defeated the [Rashtrakata] king Khottiga); his son Vakpati (11.) (conquered Yuvaraja [II.] of Tripuri); his younger brother Sindharaja; his son Bhojaraja (at war with Indraratha, Toggala (?), and the Chaulukya) Bhima [1.]); and Udayaditya.11 341.- Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 350; Ind. Inscr. No. 52. Ujjain (now Royal As. Soc.'s) first plate only of the Paramara Maharajudhiruja Jayavarmadeva, issued from Vardhamanapura.13 Udayaditya; Naravarman; Yasdvarman; Jayavarman. 1 They are called Jayalakti and Vijayabakti in other inscriptions; nee, e.g., above, No. 35 of V. 1011. See above, No. 81 of V. 1006. This is an earlier form of the name Chandella. * See above, No. 35 of V, 1011. After him Jhidbukti (Jdjdkabhukti, so No. 176) was named. He is the Jayalakli (Jejdka). and Vija the Vijayabakti (Vijjaka) of other inscriptions. * See above, No. 76 of V. 1154. See above, from No. 101 of V. 1186 to No. 142 of V. 1219. See above, from No. 226 of V. 1817 to No. 242 of V. 1342. See above, No. 247 of V. 1845. 10 See above, No. 48 of V. 1034. n See above, No. 68 of V. 1116, and No. 70 of V. 1137. 15 The grant may be assigned to the time between V. 1192 and 1200. # But, when the grant was made, the king was at Chandrapurl.

Page #62
14 20 22 VENKAYYA. japAla tyAgapa malA laghaTanAvidazI virAmI para LTD.. PHOTO-LITH. co 56 Pachar Plate of Paramardideva.--Vikrama-Samvat 1233

Page #63

Page #64
APPENDIX.] INSCRIPTIONS OF NORTHERN INDIA. 342.- Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 215, and Plate. Jhansi (now Lucknow Museum) fragmentary inscription of Sallakshanasimha (*)';' mentions Kanyakubja ; the chiefs Sidhuka and Mamaka (P); Lakkhata and Rajabpala; Rajaladevi; [tho Chandella] Kirtivarman : Ganapala (+); [the Paramara) Udayaditya of Avanti; Noisimha; Hira or Hiramsu (); and Sallaksbanasirla. 343.-Bhavnagar Insr. p. 206. Ratnapur (in Marwad) fragmentary inscription of the reign of the Chaulukya Maharajadhiraja Kumarapaladeva;contains an order of Punapakshadeve or his quecu, the Alaharajni Girijadevi, and mentions a Mahirija Reyapaladeva. 341.- Bluitnagar Insor. p. 214. Cambay unfinished inscription of the Chaulukya (Vaghela) Visvala dova : Arnoraja married Salakshanadovi; their son Lavanaprasada, married Madanadovi; their son Viradhavela, married Vayajaladovi; their son Visvaladova. 3-45.- Archeol. Surv. of West. India, Vol. II, p. 159, and Plate xxx.; Ant. Remains Bo. Pres. p. 302. Girnar fraginentary inscription of the Chudasama ehiefs ;* mentions, in the Yadava family, Mandalika [1.], his son Navaghana, his son Mahipala (1.), Shangara (Khangara), Jayasinha, Mokalasimha, Molaga, Mahipala (II.], and his son Mandalika (11.). B.- Inscriptions dated according to the Saka Era. 346.-S. 400.-Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 283, and Plate. Bombay As. Soc.'s (spurious) plates of the Mahirajadhiraja Dharashnadeva, the son of Gubasena (who is called here) the son of Bhattarka (Bhatarka); issued from Valabhi : (L. 23).--Sakanripa-kal-atita-samvachchha(tsa)ra-sata-chatashtnye Vaisakhy[4] patrnnamasi. Compare below, No. 468 of G. 252. 347.- $. 400.- Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 63, and Plate. Umeta (spurious) plates of the Gurjara Maharajadhiraja Dadda II. Prasantaraga, the son of Jayabhatta (Jayabhata) Vitaragn who was the son of Dada (Dadda) 1. ; issued from the camp before the gates of) Bharukachchha :(L. 22).-Sakansipa-kal-atita-sazh vachchba(tsa)ra-sata-chatushaye Vaisakhapaurnnamasyam. Compare below, Nos. 395 and 396 of K. 380 and 385. 348.-S. 415.-Ind. Ant. Vol. XVII. p. 199, and Plate. Bagumra (spurious) plates of the Gurinra Mahirahiraja Dadda II. Prasantaraga, the son of Jayabhatto (Jayabhata) Vitaraga who was the son of Dada (Dadda) I.; issued from (the camp before the gates of) Bharakachebha: (L. 21).- Sakansipa-kal-&tita-sariva[chchha(tsa)]ra-sata-chatushaye pamchadas-adhike Ye(jye)shth-[&]mavasy[&*]-sa(s)ryagrahe. There was no solar eclipse on any of the possible equivalents of the date; see ibid. Vol. XXIV. p. 11, No. 170. 1 Of about the 12th or 13th century A.D. The inscription is similar to No. 133 of V. 1209, and in its concluding lines has some dames which also oecur in the last lines of that inscription. * See above, No. 222 of V. 1311, and No. 225 of V. 1317. See above, No. 276 of V. 1445, and No. 284 of V. 1473. . Read paurunamdaydm. * See Ind. Ant. Vol. XIII. p. 72, Vol. XVII. p. 185 fl., and Vol. XVIII. p. 92.

Page #65
50 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. V. 349.-8. 417.- Ind. Ant. Vol. XIII. p. 116, and Plate. llad (spurious) plates of the Gurjars Maharajadhiraja Dadda II. Prasantaraga, the son of Jayabhnta Vitaraga who was the son of Dada (Dadda) L.; issued from the camp before the gates of) Bharukachchha : (L. 18).- Bakansipa-kal-atita-samvachchha(tsa)ra-sata-chatushtaye saptadas-adhike Ye(jye)shth-[a ]m [A(r)]vasy[&*]-sa(su)ryagrahe. There were solar eclipses on the new-moon days of the purnimiinta and the aminta Jyaishtha of 8. 417 expired, corresponding to the 10th May and the 8th June A.D. 495, but neither eclipse was visible; see ibid. Vol. XXIV. p. 10, No. 165. 350.-8.631.-Ind. Ant. Vol. XVIII. p. 234, and Plate. Multai (in the Central Provinces) plates of the Rashtrakata Nandardja-Yuddhasura - (L. 21).- Karttika-paurnnamasyam ... (L. 29).- Sakakala-samvatsara-sateshu shatch hv(tsv)-katri[m*16-Ottaroshu. In the Rashtrakuta lineage, Durgaraja ; his son Govindaraja; his son (?) Svamikaraja; his son Nandaraja-Yuddhasura. 351.-8.726 ((r)).- Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 112. Baijnath inscription (second prasasta) of the time of the Rajanaka Lakshmanachandra of Kiragrama, and the reign of the king Jayachchandra of Trigarta (J&landhara); (composed by Rama, the son of Bhsingaka) : (L. 33).- Sakakala-gat-abdah 7(26). The inscription mentions the following Rajanakas of Kiragrama: Kanda; his son Buddba; his son Vigraha; his son Brahman; his son Dombaka; his son Bhuvana; his son Kalhana ; his son Bilhana, married Lakshanika, the daughter of king Hsidayachandra of Trigarta; their sons Rama and Lakshmana (Lakshmanachandra, who married Mayatalla). 352.- 8.784.-Dedgadh Jaina pillar inscription of the reign of the Maharajadhiraja Bhojadeva [of Kanauj], and of his feudatory, the Mahasamanta Vishnurama, governor of Luachchhagira (Dodgadh); see above, No. 14 of V. 919. 353.-8. 896.-Ind. Ant. Vol. XII. p. 193. Haddala plates of the Chapa Mahisamantudhipati Dharanivaraba, a feudatory of the Reijudhiraja Mahipaladeva, issued from Vardhamana : (L. 35).- prapt-dagayana-mahapary vani ... (L. 44).- Saka-sarhvat 836 Pausha-sudi 4 uttarayano 11 23rd December A.D. 914; see ibid. Vol. XXIII. p. 114, No. 6. In the Chapa family, Vikramarka; his son Addaka; bis son Pulak@si; his son Dhruvabhats; his younger brother Dharanivaraba. 354.-8. 940.- Wiener Zeitschrift, Vol. VII. p. 88. Notice of the Surat plates of the reign of the Chalukya. Mahamandalesvara Kirtiraja of Latadesn, the son of Goggirajs and grandson of Barappa who was the son of Nimbarka; recording a grant which was made by the Rashtrakata chief Samburaja, the son of Ampitaraja and grandson of Kundaraja. 355.-8. 080.-Ep. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 190. Date of the coronation of the Ganga Maharajadhiraja Vajrahastadeve, lord cf Trikalinga, as given in his Nadagam plates of . 979 (below, No. 357) : (L. 34).- Viyad-situ-nidhi-samkhyam yati Sakavda (bda)-sangho dinskrid-Vrishabhastha RA(rd)hinS-bh[@] s[u]-lagne [lo] Dhanushi cha sita-paksbe Suryya-vard tritiyam (ya) yuji sakala-dharitrim rakshitam(tum) ya (yo)=bhipi(shi)ktah || . 1 Read rimbad-sttarisku. * For the first praiasti of Baijnath see below, No. 569 of the laukika) year 80. * According to Prof. Buhler, he must have been one of the Chudasamas of Giruar-Jonagadb. * Below, in No. 856, we have Chaulukya instead of Chalukya. . Read kepiti Vpishabda-aike.

Page #66

Page #67
W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTD., PHOTO-LITH. FROM AN IMPRESSION SUPPLIED BY DR. BLOCH. SCALE.. V. VENKAYYA. Amauna Plate of the Maharaja Nandana.-[Gupta] Samvat 232. . B 15142 De host 63421160 A173722 TE FTPESH YAIT. ED OLY PLANEYTIRILA? EM41515 ET CIDG PLETLY DELEGATY PESUGU ETS GAMLE er FOLIVSVIWISARUFIT -7:12 Afic theo list VIER 546 1.7M7147:11hYPE.

Page #68
APPENDIX.] INSCRIPTIONS OF NORTHERN INDIA. With this reading the date is irregular; but for the month of Mesha (instead of Vrishabha) it corresponds to Sunday, 9th April A.D. 1038.1 356.-S. 972.-Ind. Ant. Vol. XII. p. 201, and Plates. Surat plates of the Chaulukya! Trilochanapala of Latadesa : (L. 52).- Sake nava-sa (4a)tair-yukte dvisaptaty-adbike tatha Vikpits vatsare Paushe maed pakshe cha tamams)e8 || Amavasya-tithau surya-parvvany-Angara-varnke. Tuesday, 15th January A.D. 1051; a solar eclipse, visible in India; see ibid. Vol. XXIII, p. 124, No. 65. In the Chaulukya lineage (descended from the mythical Chaulukya and a Rashtrakuta princess from Kanyakabja) there was Barapparaja; his son Goggiraja; his son Kirtirkja; his son Vatsaraja; his son Trilochanapati (Trildchanapala). 357.-$. 979.- Ep. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 189, and Plate. Nadagam (in the Ganjam district) plates of the Genga Maharajadhiraja Vajrahastadeva, lord of Trikalinga, issued from Kalinganagara : (L. 53).--aja-giri-nidhi-Sak[8]vde(bde) | Ph[a(r)]lgun-amala-pakshe / dvadasy&m= Aditya-vard Sunday, 8th February A.D. 1058. In the linense of the Gangas of Trikalinga there was (1.) the Maharaja Ganamaharnava; (2.) his son Vajrahasta (reigned 44 years); (3.) his son Gundama (3 ye.); (4.) his younger brother Kamarnavu (35 ys.); (5.) his younger brother Vinayaditya (3 ys.); (6.) Kamarnava's son Vajrahasta-Aniyankabhima (35 ys.); (7.) his eldest son Kamarnava ( y.); (8.) his younger brother Gundama (3 ys.); (9.) his brother, from a different mother, Madhu-Kamarnava (19 ys.); (10.) Vajrahasta, the son of Kamarnava (7.) from Vinayamahadevi of the Vaidumba family. 358.- SS. 999.-- Ind. Ant. Vol. XVIII. p. 163. Date of the coronation of the Ganga Mahardjadhiraja Anantavarman-Chodagangadeva, lord of Trikalinga, as given in his Vizagapatam plates of S. 1003 (below, No. 359) : (L. 30).- Sak-avde(bd8) Nanda-randhragrahagana-ganite Kumbhs-barusthe dinese sukl8 pakshe tri(tri)tiya-yaji Ravija-dine Revati-bhe Noiyugme lagme(gne). Saturday, 17th February A.D. 1078; see ibid. Vol. XXIII. p. 132, No. 111. 359. . 1003.- Ind. Ant. Vol. XVIII. p. 162. Vizagapatam (now Madras Museum) plates of the Ganga Maharajadhiraja Anantavarman-Chodagangadeva, lord of Trikalinga, issued from Kalinganagara : (L. 40).-Haranayana-viyad-gagana-chandra-ganite Sak-avde(bd8) Meshamasa-krishn. Ashtamy&m=Aditya-vare. Sunday, 4th April A.D. 1081; see ibid. Vol. XXIII. p. 132, No. 112., Genealogy as far as (10.) Vajrahasta as in No. 357; (he reigoed 33 years); (11.) his SOL Rajaraja (8 ys.); (12.) his son, from Rajasundari, the daughter of Rajendrachdla, Anantavarman-Chodaganga. 360.-S. 1040.--Ind. Ant. Vol. XVIII. p. 166. Vizagapatam (now Madras Museum) plates of the Ganga Rajadhiraja Maharuja Anantavarman-Chodagangadeve, lord of Trikalinga, issued from Sindarapora : (L. 114).-viyad-udadhi-kh-emdu-ganiteshu Saka vatsarashu panyo hani. * On this day the third tithi of the bright half commenced 14 b. 40 m., the nakshatra was Rohinl froin about 14 b., and the lagna Dhanus from sbout 15 b., after mean sun ? Above, in No. 354, we have Chalukya instead of Chaulukya. Compare above, No. 865, and below, No. 685. According to No. 860, the son of Madhu-Kamarnava. . The same date we hnve in l. 93 of the Vizngaputain plates of $. 1040, and iu 1. 20 of the Vizngapatam plates of . 1057 (below, Nos. 860 and 361). * See above, No. 358.

Page #69
52 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VoL. . Genealogy from Ananta (Vishnu), through the Moon, to Gang@ya; from him to Kilahala, the founder of Kolahalapura in Gangavadi, and his son Virochans; then, after 81 kings of Kolabalapura, Virasimha, who had five son3, Kamarnaya [I.], Danarnava, Gunirnava [I.], Marasimha, and Vajrahasta [I.]. (1.) Kamarnava (I.), after defeating Baladitya, took Kalinga (and reigned at Jant&vura 36 years); (2.) his younger brother Danarnava (40 y.); (3.) his Bon Kamarnava II. (reigned at Nagara 50 y.); (4.) his son Ranarnava (5 ye.); (5.) his son Vajrahasta II. (15 ys.); (6.) his younger brother Kimarnava III. (19 ys.); (7.) his son Gunrnava (II.) (27 ys.); (8.) his son Jitankusa (15 ys.); (9.) his brother's son Kaligalankuga (12 ys.); (10.) his father's brother Gundama [I.] (7 ys.); (11.) his younger brother Kamarnava IV. (25 ys.); (12.) his younger brother Vinayaditya (3 ys.); (13.) the son of Kamarnava IV., Vajrahasta IV. (35 ys.); (14.) his son Kamarnava V. ( y.); (15.) his younger brother Gundama II. (3 y.); (16.) his brother, from a different mother, Madhu-Kamarnava VI. (19 y.); (17.) his son Vajrahasta [V.) (30 ys.); (18.) his son Rajaraja (8 ys.), married the Choda princess Rajasundari; (19.) his eldest son Anantavarman-Chodaganga 361.-S. 1057.-Ind. Ant. Vol. XVIII. p. 173. Vizagapatam (now Madras Muscum) plates of the Ganga Maharijadhiraja Anantavarman-Chodagangadeva, lord of Trikalingu, issued from Kalinganagara : (L. 32).-gri-Sak-&vde(de)shu muni-sa(sa)ra-viyach-chham(cham)dra-ganitoshu Vrischika-mase. Genealogy as in No. 359. 362.-8. 1059.-Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 333. Govindpur inscription of the poet Gangadhara; mentions the Mana princes Varnamana and Rudramana of Magadha: (L. 34).-Nand-endriy-Abhr-endu-same Sak-avde(bdo) .. . Saka 1059. The inscription treats of the Maga or Sakadvipiya Brahmans Damodara, his son Chakrapani, his sons Manoratha and Dasaratha, Manoratha's sons Gangadhara (who composed this inscription) and Mahidhara, and Dasaratha's sons Haribara and Purushottama. 363.- S. 1084.-Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXV. Part I. p. 242. Date of the coronation of the Ganga Kamarnava of Kalinga, the son and successor of Anantavarman-Chodaganga, as given in the Kendupatna plates of Narasimbadeva II. of S. 1217 (ixelow, No. 367): (V. 37).- Veda-rttu-vyma-chandra-pramita-Saka-sama-prapta-kale dinese Chapa-sthe nya-grah-anghe va(ba)lavati. 364.-9. 1107.- Zeitschr. D. Morg. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 43; Ep. Ind. Vol. V. p. 183, and Platos. Assam (now Bengal As. Soc.'s) plates of Vallabhadeva: (L. 40).- Saka niga-naho-rudrai, sankhyoto ch=6ttarayalo | Bu(su kho subho kshano rasau sa (sa ste. In the lunar race, Bhaskara ; his son Rayarideva-Trailokyasimha; his son UdayakarnaNihsan kasimha, married Ahiavadevi; their son Vallabhadeya. 365.- $. 1141.- As. Res. Vol. IX. p. 403; Colebrooke's Misc. Essays, Vol. II. p. 242, and Plate. Tipura (Tipperah) plate of Harikaladeva Ranavankamalla (): (L. 22).-Sakanpipater-atit& abdAh 1141 Ranavankamalla-srimat (?) Harikaladevapadanan saptadasa-samvatsar bhilikhyamane yatr-inken=&pi samvat 17 suryya-gatya Phalguna-dind 26.6 According to No. 367, the son of Kamarnava . According to Nos. 359 and 301, Vajrahasta V. reigned 33 years. Compare below, No. 628. He also composed a poem, entitled Advaitaiata. The same date we have in the Purf plates of Narasimhadeva IV. of S. 1306 and 1816 (below, Nos. 869 and 870). 5 The published text has pirya-gatyd tula-dind 26.

Page #70

Page #71
From ink-impressions supplied by Dr. Fleet Full-size. Collotype by Gebr. Plettner. E. Hultzsch. >> Dois Bleep CCM b xax oflev @yebab set up byrok am. Sosk o . ! ESu-kh. PEMAS. KELIS lietotnlay fibre. It's beestfubfisty bref PRREGLUR Pardi plates of Dahrasena. - The year 207. FUSE Sfizyczne Fist Stine per ingra I og Erele ferit fere reales yes yes em urztlightsxetiffifuper fe

Page #72
APPENDIX.) INSCRIPTIONS OF NORTHERN INDIA. 53 366.-S. 1165.- Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XLIII. Part I. p. 322, and Plate xviii. Chittagong plate of Da modara : (L. 1).- Sak-abdah 1165. In the lunar race, Purushottama; his son Madhusudana; his son Vasudeva; his son Damodara. 367.- $. 1217 (for 1218).-Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXV. Part I. p. 235, and Plates. Kendapatna (in Orissa) plates of the 21st anika-year of the Ganga king Narasimhadeva II. [of Kalinga], issued from Romana: (Pl. v. b, l. 16).-- saptadasottara-dvadasasata-Sakavatsare chaturddasabhuvanadhipatyadi-viradavali-virajamanah 11 Sri.vira-Narasimhadeya-mahipatih svarajyasy-aikavimsaty. anko-bhilikhyamand Simha-sukla-shashthyan Soma-vare. For s. 1217 the date is irregular; for $. 1218 expired it corresponds to Monday, 6th August A.D. 1296. Genealogy from Vishnu, through the Moon, to Gangoys; and from him to Kolahala Anantavarman who founded Kolabalapara; then many other kings. After them, Kamarnava and four others (see No. 360) took possession of Kalinga. Descended from Kamarnava there was, in this Ganga lineage, (1.) Vajrahasta, who married Nangama ; (2.) his son Rajaraja [I.], married Rajasundari; (3.) their son Chodaganga (reigned 70 years); (4.) his son, from Kasturikamodini, Kamarnava (was anointed king in s. 1064,9 and reigned 10 years); (5.) Chodaganga's son, from Indira of the solar race, Raghava (15 ys.); (6.) Chodaganga's son, from Chandralekha, Rajaraja [11.) (25 ys.); (7.) his younger brother Aniyankabhima (10 y.); (8.) his son, from Baghalladevi, Rajaraja (III.) (17 ye.); (9.) his son, from Mankunadevi (P) of the Chalukya family, Anangabhima (34 ys."); (10.) his son, from Kasturadevi, Narasimha [I.] (33 ys.); (11.) his son, from the Malava king's daughter Sitadevi, Bhanuddva [I.], married Jakalladevi of the Chalukya family, and died in the 18th arka-year of his reign; (12.) his son Narasimha (II.). 368.-$. 1304.-- Machadi (near Alvar) inscription of the time of the Maharajadhiraja Gogadeva, the son of Asaladeva, of the Vadagujara family, and of the reign of Sultan Peroja Sahi (Firoz Shah); see above, No. 272 of v. 1439. 369.-S. 1805.-Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXIV. Part I. p. 136. Pari (in Orissa) plates of the Sth arka-year of the Ganga king Narasimhadeva IV. [of Kalinga], issued from Varanasi-kataka (?) (Pl. vi. a. 1. 13).- Saka-npipater-atiteshu pamch-adhikeshu trayddaga-bata-samvachhchha(ta)resha chaturddasa [bhu]dha(va)nadhipat-ityadi-virudavali-vir&jamanah Sriman Nrisimhadeva-nfipaten ava-rajyasya asht-an ko abhilikhyamand Chaitra masi sukla pakshe trayodasyam(byan) titbaa Ravi-vare. For s. 1805 expired and the solar month Chaitra the date corresponds to Sanday, 6th March A.D. 1384. Genealogy as far as (12.) Narasimha (II.) as in No. 367; (he reigned 34 years); (13. his son, from Chodadevi, Bhanudera (IL.]? (24 ys.); (14.) his son, from Lakshmi, Narasimha [111.) (24 ys.); (15.) his son, from Kamaladevi, Bhanudeva [III.] (26 ys.); (16.) his son, from Hiradovi of the Chalukya family, Narasimha (IV.). * Read Omanak ert. See above, No. 363. . See below, No. 670. He is also called Anangabhima. According to the Puri plates, below, Nos. 369 and 870, the name is Sadgunadeol or Gunad&of. . According to the Purt plates, 83 years. . Read - ripatih. He was at war with Gayasadina (Ghiyas-ud-din Tughlay, A.D. 1821-26).

Page #73
54 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. V. 370.-8. 1316 (for 1317).-Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXIV. Part I. p. 151. Puri (in Orissa) plates of the 22nd and 23rd anka-years of the Ganga king Narasimhadeva IV. [of Kalinga], issued from Varanasi-kataka (?):(Pl. vi. a, 1. 19).- Saka-nripater-atiteshu samvatsareshu shodash (s)-adhikeshu chaturddasabhuvanadhipat-ityadi-viradavali-virajamanah sva-rjyasya dvivichsaty-ak Nikimhadra-pipati ekadasyam Mamgala-vare. abhilikhyamane For S. 1316 the date is irregular; for S. 1317 expired it corresponds to Tuesday, 23rd November A.D. 1395; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XXV. p. 285. (Pl. vi. b, 1. 1).asmin rajye trayovihsaty-anke Vichha dvitiya-krishna-saptami Pandita-vare. Wednesday, 22nd November A.D. 1396: see ibid. p. 285. (Pl. vi. b, 1. 5).-e srahi Mina-sam kranti krishna ekadasi Sani-vare. Saturday, 24th February A.D. 1397; see ibid. p. 286. Genealogy as in No. 369. trayodasa-sataeri-vira 371.-S. 1321.-Bihar (Darbhanga) (spurious ?) plate of the Maharajadhiraja Sivasimhadeva, the son of Dovasimha, [of Mithila], recording a grant which was made in favour of the poet Vidyapati; see below, No. 578 of Lakshmanasena-s, 293 (?). 372.-8. 1322 (for 1323).- Raypur inscription of the time of the Maharajadhiraja Brahmadeva of Rayapura, and his minister, the Nayaka Hajirajadeva; see above, No. 280 of V. 1458. 373.-8. 1334 (for 1386).- Khalari inscription of the time of the Kalachuti (Kalachuri) Haribrahmadeva (Brahmadeva) of Khalvatika; see above, No. 283 of V. 1470 (for 1471). 374.-S. 1846.- Deogadh Jaina inscription of the time of Sahi Alambhaka; see above, No. 285 of V. 1481. 375.-S. 1958.-Deogadh Jaina inscription; see above, No. 287 of V. 1493. 376.-8. 1877.- Ind. Ant. Vol. XX. p. 391, and Plate. Kistna district plates of Ganadeva of Kondavidu, a contemporary and tributary (?) of Kapila-Gajapati of Kataka (Cuttack in Orissa) : (L. 29).-Sak Yuv-Abde subhe saila-turamgam-Agni-sasi-samkbyate Bhadrapade vidhor-graha-dine. The date is irregular; see ibid. Vol. XXIV. p. 17, No. 198. The inscription eulogizes, as reigning at the time, Kapilendra-Gajapati (Kapila-Kumbhiraja) of Kataka, of the solar race. In his race (?) there was Chandradeva; his son Guhidevapatra; his son Gapadeva (surnamed Rautaraya or Rahuttaraya) of Kondavidu. 377. SS. 1420.- Adalij well inscription of the Rani Rudadevi, the wife of the Vaghela Virasimha of Dandahidesa; of the reign of the Patasaha' Mahamuda (Sultan Mahmud Baiqara); see above, No. 299 of Ashadhadi-V. 1555. 378.-8. 1421.-Ahmadabad well inscription of Bai Harira, of the reign of the Patus&ha' Mahamada (Sultan Mahmud Baiqara); see above, No. 300 of V. 1556. 379.-8. 1426.-Nagari (near Chitor) inscription of the Gubila Rajamalla of Medapata (Mewad) and his wife Sringaradevi; see above, No. 301 of V. 1556 and 1561. 380.-S. 1453.-Satrunjaya inscription on the seventh restoration of the temple of Pundarika; see above, No. 304 of V. 1587. 1 Three plates; "the fourth plate, together with any other plate that may have followed it, are lost."

Page #74
No. 14.] TWO NOLAMBA INSCRIPTIONS FROM DHARMAPURI. in diameter, in which are lost one, two or more syllables in three consecutive lines on each of the four faces (11. 11 to 13 on the west face; 11. 37 to 39 on the south face; 11. 66 to 68 on the east face and 11. 95 to 97 on the north face). The north-east rim of the pillary at its lower end, is also damaged slightly and consequently, the end of 11. 79 to 83 on the east face and the beginning of 11. 106 to 110 on the north face have disappeared. The latter gap (in the imprecatory verses) has, however, been filled up with the help of similar passages occurring elsewhere. The break in the north-east rim has again, been the cause of one or more blanks in 11., 8 and 9 of inscription B. Except for these defects, the two inscriptions are in a state of excellent preservation and are written in old Kanarese characters of the period to which the inscriptions belong. They present a striking similarity to those of the Mantrawadi, Sirar and Nidagandi records edited by Dr. Fleet.? As regards paleography, the initial vowels a, a, i, u and e occur in their tisual forms (e.g. in 11. 7, 64, 52, 58 and 82). Long i when attached to consonants is distinguished from the short by & small loop made inside the circular i-mark at its base (compare, e.g. the i of pall:" with the i of Osime in 1.-55). In Tagaduro (. 36 and 40), in Malapalli (11. 43 and 55), in Mulasaragha (1. 47) and in Puruva- (1.33), the symbol for long is marked in a slightly different way from the ordinary form of it as used e.g. in the u of bhu in 11. 4, 97 and 107 (twice). This variant is like the subscript y with its bend to the left not quite pronounced. Short - affixed to the consonants k and ris marked by a hook (bending downwards) attached to the right side of the letter; whereas, in other cases it is a vertical ts-like tube affixed from below to the consonant to which it belongs. When the u-mark is lengthened in the case of k and r a second hook (also turned downwards) is added the first, however, being in this case, reversed for the sake of convenience. Dis marked by a similar hook attached to the left side of the talekaftu, if one exists, or, somewhere on that side of the letter according to the whim of the writer. It may be noted that long e is denoted in a few instances by the e-mark being made to end in a loop as in the case of the long i (Jine, 1. 3; -vare, 1. 15; and geyyuttire (wrongly for geyyuttire), L. 26); whereas, in others, it is not distinguished from the short e compare e.g. kude, 1. 46 with Sena, 1. 47). The ai-symbol occurs only once in l. 72 in the word nairatiya (a mistake for nairsitya). Here, the stroke slanting to the right over the taleka1f14 of the letter may be compared with the corresponding stroke (but slanting to the left) of the secondary ai in old Nagari inscriptions. The componnd vowel-mark 0, which consists of a and e, is simple in its formation, and consists of two inverted hooks placed one at each end of the top-stroke-the one to the right representing a and that to the left e. The anusvara is marked by & small circle or, more frequently, by a dot and is always placed at the right top-corner of the letter to which it belongs. The wpadhmaniya in ll. 106 and 107 is represented by the symbol for r u); while, the jihvamuliya, which may be expected at the end of 1. 99, does not occur there. With regard to consonants, it may be stated that all the five test letters discussed by Dr. Fleet in his study of ancient Kanarege records, are represented in the subjoined inscriptions - vis, kh, i, j, b and l. Kh in khanda- (1. 42) and in duhkham= (1. 99 f.) is of the later carsive form. N occurs as the first member of the conjanct consonant siga, at the beginning of 1. 61 and is of the closed type. I appears ten times and in only one instance (j of jna in 1. 1) is of the square type exactly similar to that which occurs in the Mantrawati inscription of Amoghavarsba 1. In the other nine instances, it is of the same type but closed. The letter b is more frequently used and is always of the closed type, except in Sembalattura (1. 56) where the subscript b is, however, formed as in modern Kanarese. L is also of frequent 1 Above, Vol. VII. pp. 198 ff. * See, for example, his remarks on palaeography in the Nilgund inscription of Amogbavarsha I. (above, Vol. VI. p. 99), in the Hatti-Mattur and Nsregal recorde (ibid. pp. 161 and 162) and in the Mantra wadi, Sirur and Nidagundi inscriptions (ibid. Vol. VII. Pp. 199, 203 and 209).

Page #75
56 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. occurrence and is of the cursive type with the miniature in the centre representing the old square form of the letter. It is noteworthy that in its secondary form is always of the square type (see ll at the beginning of 11. 5 and 23, in 1. 7 and in 11, 21 and 63). The palatal occurs in its subscript form in jna (1. 1) and as the first component in the conjunct consonant ficha (11. 21 and 32). The rare consonants gh and chh are also found, the first in 1. 47 and the second in its subscript form in 11. 99 and 101. Dental d is hardly, if at all, distinguished from the lingual. Ph, in the only case where it occurs (1. 98), is marked by a small cross stroke on its right side, which distinguishes it from the unaspirate. The repha, as the first com ponent of a conjunct consonant, is denoted by a wavy line affixed to the top of the consonant; but, when the conjunct consonant ends in i, the repha is affixed at the root of the circular i-symbol, so as to make an angle with it. The final form of occurs in 1. 35. As for orthography, it may be noted that ra is used for ri (in nairatiya, 1. 72), that consonants are invariably .doubled after a repha with which they occur in a conjunct form, that in some Kanarese words nasals are changed into anusvara before consonants of their class (temkana, 11. 57, 58, 59, 60, etc.; karumgal, 1. 61; talumdale, 1. 77; adumbu, 1. 78; kadegombu, 1. 81) while, in some others they are not (Sembalattura, 1. 56; karungal, 1. 60 f.; banda, 1. 62; ante, 1. 63); that vice versa the anusvara is changed into the corresponding nasal twice in 1. 54 before the words nakara and narasasana (for narasasana) and that in the latter as well as in sishyar (1. 50) the palatal and the sibilant s are wrongly used, one for the other. The language of the record is Sanskrit (poetry, verses 1 to 5 and prese 1. 4 f.) and Kanarese prose (11. 5 to 94). The description of the boundary line contains some rare words whose interpretation has not yet been satisfactorily made out. My notes on the translation will show that some of these are very closely allied to Tamil. Of the 110 lines which make up inscription A., the first 55 deal with the grant proper. Ll. 56 to 94 give a detailed description of the boundary of the village granted and the remaining 11. 95 to 110 contain the usual imprecatory verses. With an invocation to the doctrine (sasana) of the Jinendras (verse 1) and a short prefatory line in Sanskrit which mentions the family of the Pallavas, we are introduced to Pallavadhiraja, who is said to have conquered the whole earth, up to its four corners. His son was Nolambadhiraja, of whom it is stated that he was worshipped by all the simantas, by which, we have, perhaps, to understand that he brought them under his control and consolidated the work of his father. To this Nolamhadhiraja and Jaabbe (1. 19 f.), daughter of Rachamalla-Vermadi and Mahadeviyar (11. 16 and 17), was Horn Mahendradhiraja-Nolamba (1. 24), described as having acquired the five great scunds madhigata-panchamahasabda)-the distinguishing biruda of a fendatory rulers-though er on he is styled the favourite of (the goddesses) Fortune and the Earth (eristhvivallabha) like any other paramount sovereign. Mahendradhiraja belonged to the Pallava family and was an ornament of the Pallava race (Pallavakula-tilaka) (11. 20 to 23). It is orded of him that he destroyed the race of Mahabali (i. e. the Banas) (1. 24 f.) and was pying, at the time of the record A., the palace (irimada) at Tagaduru (11. 36 and 37). In aka year eight hundred and fifteen, when the cyclic year Paridhavin was current, on 14 Compare Mr. Venkayya's remarks on the palaeography of the Ranastipundi grant of Vimaladitya (above, VI. p. 348). Rachamalla bears the titles Satyavakya Kongunivarma dharmamaharajadhiraja, lord of Nandagiri' ruler of Kovalala, the best of towns' (11. 12 to 16). Above, Vol. V. p. 216, foot-note 3. Ibid. p. 201. This epithet was also borne by Dantivarma-Maharaja of the Triplicane inscription (above, Vol. VIII 9.23 and p. 293, note 4) and by the mahamandaleitara Chiddagadeva-Maharaja (Annual Report on Epigraphy 06, Part II. paragraph 5).

Page #76
No. 14.] TWO NOLAMBA INSCRIPTIONS FROM DHARMAPURI. 57 Thursday, the fifth tithi of the bright half of Ashadha, while the nakshatra was PurvaPhalguni and Jupiter roge in (i.e. entered) the sign Dhanus,-two private individuals Nidhiyanna and Chandiyanna-ons of a merchant from Srimangala-built a Jaina temple (basads) at Tagadura (l. 40). The former of these received from the king, free from all encumbrances, the village of Mulapalli (1. 43 f.) and in his turn made it over to Kanakasenasiddhantada-Bhatara, pupil of, Vinayasenasiddhantada-Bhatars of the Pogariya-gana, the Sen-anvays and the Mula-samgha (ll. 47 to 51), for repairs, additions, worship, etc. in that basadi (1. 42 .). The witnesses to this transaction were the four samayins, the widu, nakara, and the narasasana (11. 52 to 55). Inscription B. which consists of 10 lines is written at the bottom of A. (all round the four faces of the pillar) in the same old Kanarese script as A. and in Kanarese prose. It records that a certain Lokayys got from Ayyapadeva, son of Mahendra-Nolamba, the village of Buduguru and made a gift of it to the Jains temple built by Nidhiyanna-apparently identical with the one mentioned in A. The founder Nidhiyana is also said to have presented a garden (?) for worship in the same temple. From the foregoing it is evident that the subjoined records belong to the Nolambas wbo claimed descent from the Pallavas. The territory over which the Nolambas originally beld sway has been suggested to be the small district of Nolambalge, mentioned in two Rashtrakata records of about the 9th century A.D., which, later on, appears to have received the appellation of Nolambavadi thirty-two thousand. This province, which must have been originally confined to the districts of Tumkur and Chitaldroog in the Mysore State, and part at least of the Anaptapur District in the Madras Presidency, was gradually extended as the Nolambas rose into power, and in the 10th century A.D. included the major portion of the Bellary, Bangalore and Kolar districts. Portions of Salem and North Arcot must also have been in the possession of the Nolambas at the time of the subjoined record. In his volumes on Chitaldroog and Tumkur (Vols. XI and XII of the Epigraphia Oarna- . tica) Mr. Rice has collected a large nnmber of Nolamba records which give us a fair outline of the history of that dynasty. Two pillar inscriptions from Hemavati in the Madaksira talaks of the Anantapur District and two from the town of Madaksira itself, have been included by Samayins are literally the members of a congregation or religion. Here, perhaps, the reference is to the four main divisions of the Jainas who, like the Hindus, recognise the four castes, pis. the Brahmapa, Kshatriya, ras. The significance of the next three terins nads, nakara and narafanana is not clear. The first means country or country-folk'; the second, town or town.folk' and the third perhaps signifies ralers of men or officers of government. What the author wants to say may be that the witnesses to the transaction were the whole Jains community consisting of country-folk,' 'town-folk' and officers. Mr. Venkayya suggests that the three terms in question, with the reflexive pronoun ivare which follows them, may be meant to serve as a clanse or plaining what has been stated before. In other words, it may mean that the samayins who were witnesses to the present grant, are to be considered in themselves as good as the nada, the nakara and the warafasana who, perhaps in ordinary cases, bore witness to public transactions. "Epigraphia Carnatica, Vol. XI. CI. Nos. 33 and 34 and Introduction, p. 7. . Dr. Fleet's Kanaress Dynasties, p. 318. That Nolambsvidi included a part, if not the whole of the Anantapur District is proved by the fact that Henjera, i... the modera Homivati, the capital of the Nolambas, is situated in the Madaksira taluka of that district. As regards the influence which the Nolambas exercised about the end of the 9th century A.D. in the northern portion of the Salen District, we have the evidence of the subjoined records at Dharmapuri. About this period, North Arcot too must have been subject to Nolamba influence ; for, the Ambur inscriptions of the time of Npipatungavikramsvarman refer to a cattle raid organimd by the Nolamba against Amsiyur (above, Vol. IV. p. 180). The original territory of the Nolambas, however, was in the Tumkar and Chitaldroog districts of the Mysore State where their sway in the past is still testified to by the existence of . class of ryots known as Nomabas and of town-names like Nonsvinkere (possibly & corruption of Nonambeskere), Ayyamsogala (... Ayyapamangala, so called after Ayyape, son of Mabeodra), Nolambapastad, Nannivile oto. (Mr. Rice's Mysore Gazetteer, Vol. II. pp. 168 and 500).

Page #77
58 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. Mr. Rice in his Tumkur volume. One of the Hemavati epigrapbs furnishes the following genealogy of the Nolambas : Trinaynna-Pallava of the Isvara-vamga 1. Mangala-Nombadbiraja 2. Simhapota 3. Charupoonera 4. Polalchora-Nomba 5. Mahendra 6. Ayyapadeva-Nanniga 7. Appiga 8. Diliparasai This record, which belongs to the time of No. 8 Diliparasa, is dated in Saka 864 and is thus later than the Dharmapuri inscription (A.) by 50 years, 1.6. about two generations. Consequently No. 5 Mahendra may be identical with Mahendradhiraja-Nolamba or Mahendra-Nolamba uf inscription (A.) and No. 6 Ayyapadeva-Nanniga, with Ayyapadeva "the asylam of truth (nanni)" of inscription (B.). This identification further enables us to identify No. 4 Polalchora-Nomba And No. 3 Charuponners with Nolambadhiraja and Pallavadhirajao of the Dharmapari record. We do not know of any dated records of these two last mentioned kings; but Mr. Rice refers to Pome from the Chitaldroog District which may prove that Pallavadhiraja-Charuponnera of the foregoing genealogy-son of Simhapota- was a contemporary of the Rashtrakuta king Ep. Carn. Vol. XII. Si. Nos. 24, 29, 35 and 36. ? Tripayans-Pallava is synonymous with Trilochans-Pallava, Mukkanti-Pallava or Mokkanti-Kidureti (as the name sometimes appears in Teluga inscriptions). Trilochana was the mythical Pallava king who was ruling the Telugu country prior to the acivent of the Chalukyas under Vijayadity of Ayodby. In the mythical account of the Eastern Chalukyas given in copper plates from the time of Vimaliditya downwards, Trilochana. Pallava is mentioned as the king who opposed Vijayaditya in his victorious cainpaign against the south and perhaps also killed him (above, Vol. VI. p. 352, text, 11. 16 and 17). Trilochana is also mentioned in Telugu inscriptions as the contemporary of the early Chola kiag Karikala to whom he was subordinate. Mr. Venkayya places Karikala (and consequently also Trinayans-Pallava) roughly about the end of the 5th century A.D. The Isvara-vamsa to which Tripayapa-Pallars belonged (as disclosed by the Hernavati record) is not mentioned elsewhere. One record from Nandalur (No. 580 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907) actually traces Mukkanti-Kaduvetti to the third eye of Sivs (Isvara). The Pallavas of Kaichi traced their descent from Brahma, through many Puronic sages, to the Mahabharata hero Asvatthaman. These two names appear more like general appellations and may bave been borne by any one of the Nolamba kings who claimed descent from the Pallava family; whereas, those given in the genealogical record from Hemarati were, perhaps, the real names of the two Nolamba rulers who immediately preceded Mahendradbiraja. * Ep. Carn, Vol. XI. CI Non. 33 and 34.

Page #78
No. 14.] TWO NOLAMBA INSCRIPTIONS FROM DHARMAPURI. 59 Jagattudga-Prabhutavarsba-Govinda III. whose dates range from A.D. 794 to 8131 and was, as a fendatory of that sovereign, ruling the Nolambalge one thousand and Nirgunda three hundred districts. Coming to Nolambadhiraja or Polalchora-Nomba of the Hemavati inscription, we gather from the subjoined record that he marriod Jaabbe, the daughter of the Western Ganga king Riobamalla-Vermmadi. This identical relationship is mentioned in two other records of Mahendra-one from Hemavati in the Anantapur District and the other from Baragur in the Sira taluka of the Tumkur District. These two inscriptions tell us that Jaabbe was the daughter of Rachamalla and the younger sister of Nitimarga-Permali. According to Dr. Fleet, Rachamalla, the father-in-law of Nolambidhiraja, is identical with Satyavakya-Rajamalla (A.D. 840 and 870-71). As the earliest record hitherto discovered of Mahendradbiraja-Nolamba is dated in Saba 800, we may tentatively fix the lower limit of Nolambadhiraja's reign at A.D.87879. And as the father of Nolambadhiraja, viz. Pallavadbirija, was a feudatory of the Rashtrakuta king Govinda III. (A.D. 794 to 813), the upper limit would be 818 A.D. Thus, Nolambadhiraja-the second king mentioned in the subjoined record-may be presumed to have ruled betwoen A.D. 813 and A.D. 878-79, thongh the period covered by this interval is an unusually long one. I Wo arrive at the same result if we go back two generations from the earliest available date of Mahendradhirijs, vis. A.D. 878-79 (Si. 38), and shall be near to the close of Govinda's reign. Still another synchro. nism from a Chitaldroog record may help us to settle the probable period of Charuponnera. Charuponnera's father Simhapota is therein mentioned (ibid. CI. 8.) as the subordinate of certain Permanadi, who, as the name suggesta, was evidently a Westeru Ganga king. According to Mr. Rice, Permanadi was a title which the early Western Ganga king Sriparusba-Muttarass "took away from the king of Kancbi" (Mysore Gazetteer, Vol. I. p. 314 and Ep. Carn. Vol. VIII. Nr. 35). Dr. Floet assigns this Sriparushs to the period .A.D. 765 to 805 ( Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 64). Consequently, the time of Chiroponners, son of Simbapota, must have been subsequent to A.D. 805 at was already found to be the case. Ep. Cars, Vol. XII. Si. Nos, 24 and 38. Both of these inscriptions have been translated by Mr. Rice on pp. 91 and 94 of his Tumkur volume. Here, he cou necta Jayabbey-ohb of mahadavi of both the records, with Nolambadhirajaratange which precedee #long parenthetical clause giving the parentage of Jiyabbe. By separating the expression Nolambadairajaratange into Nolambadhirajara and tange, be arrives at the conclusion that the sister (tange) of Nolambadhiraja was married to the Ganga king Bachamalls. Jaabbe (or Jayabbe), we know, was the queen of Nolambadhiraja sad mother of Mahendra. If, accordingly, the phrase Jayabbey-enabol mahadevi is to be correctly connected with the word Nolambadhiraja, the latter must, according to strict gram. matical rules, end in the dative. But this would not be the case if we divide, as Mr. Bice does, the phrasa Nolambadhirajaratange into Nolambadhirajara and tange. I think it is more natural to divide it into Nolambadhirajar and atange. That this is actually intended is apparent from what we find in the subjoined record which states that Mahondradbiraja was born to Nolambadhirajo (Nolambadhirajarggar) and to Jiabbe (Jaabbegan). Mr. Rice's wrong interpretation of this phrase is evidently also responsible for the statement in the Mysore Gazettoer, Vol. I. p. 307, that "Pallavidhiraja's daughter was married to the Gaoga king Rajaunalla." An inscription at Chikka-Madhure in the Challakere tiluks (Ep. Cars. Vol. XI. Cl. 33), however, seems to prove that the Gangas and the Kolambas were related by intermarriage already in the reign of Simhapita. It is here stated that Permanadi (i.e. the Western Ganga king Sripurasha-Muttaras) married the daughter's daughter of Simhapota * Above, Vol. VI. p. 66. Mr. Rise suggests that the Nolambadhiraja mentioned in an undated Gangs recon of Nitimirga at Kendatti-Madivals (Ep. Cars. Vol. X. KL. 79) and the Nolamba king of the same name mentioned in tbe Pallava record at Bhoga-Nandi (ind. CL. 26), also updated, may both be identical with Nolambadhirija. Polalchors (ibid. Introduction, pp. xvili and ir-father of Malondradhiraja and brother-in-law of Nitimings. This suggestion does not appear to be correct; for, Niti marga-Porminadigal under whom the former Nolambadhirkja is stated to have been ruling the district Gangarusasira is, I believe, identical with NitimargaPermanadi Ranavikrama whom Dr. Floet places between A.D. 810 and 840 and not with Nitimarge, the goidentified son of Satyavakya Bachamalla. Nolamb@birsja of the Nandi record does not appear to have been a feudatory chief but an independent Nolamba sovereign who was ruling the earth' (prithvi-rajyar gey) without Any overlord. Very probably he is identical with Immadi or Irmadi-Nolambadbiraja whose record of Saka 890 is found at Kandavira not very far from Naudi (Bombay Gasetteer, Vol. L Part Il. p. 832 and Ep. Cars. Vol. X. CL. 45). Nitimarga, the brother-in-law of Nolambidhiraja-Polslchora, did not, probably, succeed to the Ganga throne; for, we know from the Hunkuru inscription that Satyavakya Rajamalla's chosen successor (yuranija) was Butar (above, Vol. VI. p. 66). 12

Page #79
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (Vou. X. Of Mahendradhiraja-Nolamba the subjoined record states that he destroyed the family of the Mahabalis (i.e. the Banas). The Baragur and the Hemavati recordo report that Mahendradhiraja" uprooted Chora and others of his kinsmen." The Chora here mentioned may refer to the Cholas of the Teluga country, a branch of whom appears to have been ruling about Hemivati and Nidagal about that period. How these Cholas of the Telugu country were 'kinsmen of the Nolambas, is not quite clear. But in an inscription from the Maddagiri taluka of the Tumkur District (Ep. Carn. Vol. XII. Mi. No. 102) Chaladankakara Choliga, who is referred to about 900 A.D. by Mr. Rice, is stated to have been of Pallava descent. A later Chola chief of Nidugal had the prefix Vira-Nonamba' added to his name. It may, perhaps, thus be possible to explain how the Choras mentioned in the Baragur and Hemavati inscriptions were kinsmen of the Nolambas. The statement that Mahendradhiraja "destroyed the Banas " is not a mere boast; for, the very existence of the subjoined records (A.) and (B.) almost on the borders of, if not actually within, the Bana country, proves beyond doubt the occupation of that part of the country by the Nolambas. From an inscription at Budidepalle in the Punganar Zamindari which, on palaeographical grounds may be referred to about the 9th century A.D., we learn that the Nolamba raided Puli-nadu (in the Bapa territory) in the reign of MabavaliBanarasa Banavidyadbara. If this Banavidyadhara .be identical with the Banavidyadhara Mababali-Vanarayar" who was governing (the country) to the west of the Telugu road "as a subordinate of the Ganga-Pallava king Nripatunga, his date would fall into the last quarter of the 9th century A.D. And, as Mahendradhiraja's conquest of the Banas is to be referred to about the same period, the raid on Poli-nadu recorded in the Budidepalle inscription may be supposed to have occurred in the early part of the reign of Mahendradhiraja and would, in that case, be bat the commencement of his campaign against the Baras, which eventually earned for him the title destroyer of the Mahabali-race.' Pallava sovereignty came to an end about the middle of the Sth century A.D. and in the subsequent straggle for power and sapremacy among the various tribes that owed allegiance to the Pallavas, the Nolambas were often ranged against the Banas. The incidents recorded in the Bangavadi viragal, for instance, show that during the reign of the Ganga-Pallava king Vijaya-Narasimhavikramavarman, Skanda-Banadhirajs met in battle Dadiya (Dadiga), Banaraja and Mahendravikrama. During the reign of the Vaidumba-Maharaja GandaTrinetra, Banarasa and Vaidamba-maharaja marched on Soremati and were met on the battlefield by the Nolamba, Rachamalla and Dadiga. An inscription at Pedda-Tippasamudram in the Caddepah District states that the Vaidumba king Ganda-Trinetra fought with Nolombi (i.e. the Nolamba king) on the battlefield just referred to. The tirayal at Chedalls near Panganurlo belongs to the reign of Mahavali-Banarasa and states that the king on behalf of the An undated inscription in the Bowringpet taluks of the Kolar District (Ep. Carn. Vol. X. Bp. 84) states that Mahondridhiraja was ruling the district Gangarusasira. This indicates his feudatory position, though the record does not expressly stato it. At any rate, it must be referred to a period before A.D. 878 when, as will be shown in the sequel, Mahendra must have extended his kingdom and become an independent sovereign. The feudatory position of Mahoods thus suggested would reduce the long period of rule of Nolambadhirijs, arrived at on the previous page, by at least a few years. Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1904-05, Part II. paragraph & The Melagini inscription of Saka 896 refers to . Pallava prince named Cborayya-Nolamba (Ep. Cars, Vol. X. Mb. 84). Another record of Saks 933 (ibid. Ct. 118) meations Nolain badhiraja-Choryys. It is, therefore, not impossible that the Chor of the Hemarati and Baragur records was the name of one of the contemporaneous kinsinen of Mahendre Ep. Cars. Vol. XII. Introdaction, p. 7. * Ibid. VOL. XI. Cl. 31. * No. 671 of the Madras Epigraphioal collection for 1906. * Assual Report on Epigraphy for 1908-04, paragraph 26. Above, Vol. VII. p. 22. Another viragal noticed at the end of the same article mentions Mahavali. Binarssa on one side and Nolamba, Rachamalla, Mayindadiya and Dadiga on the other. * No. 295 of the Madro Epigraphical collection for 1905. No. 683 of the same collection for 1906. No. 543 of the same collection.

Page #80
No. 14.] Permanadi led an offensive campaign against the Nolamba, Rachamalla and Mayindadi and met them in battle at Soremati. We have already referred to the raid into Puli-nadu by the Nolamts during the reign of Banavidyadhara. In the reign of the Bana king Vijayadityan Virachalamani Prabhumeru, a certain Kaduvatti Muttarasan, perhaps connected with the Nolanbas, attacked Koyatur, the modern Laddigam near Punganur2 in the Bana territory. Thus, in these early conflicts we always see the Nolambas opposed to the Banas and it is not unlikely that herein we have to seek for the cause which led to the destruction or complete conquest of the Banas by the Nolamba king Mahendradhiraja-Nolamba which is claimed for him in the Dharmapuri inscription A. It will also be easy, now, to see how Nolamba records came to exist in such large numbers in the Bangalore and Kolar districts of the Mysore State which apparently belonged partly to Gangavadi 96,0003 and partly also to Perumbanappadi*--the territory of the Bapas. Mahendra before he entered into bostilities with the Gangas and the Bapas appears to have been a subordinate of the former raling the Gangarusasira. What led to his hostilities with the Gangas it is not possible to say at present. The fact that RacheyaGanga, as stated in the Iggali inscription, died in battle against the Nolamba (i.e. Mahendradhiraja) about A.D. 891-927 and that Ereyappa (A.D. 908 to 938) "governed the Gangavadi province as a united whole after depriving all his enemies of their power "8 shows clearly that Mahendradhiraja, at least during his.lifetime, held under subjection a pretty large portion of the Gangavadi province. This perhaps accounts also for the existence of an intrusive record of his time at Tayalur in the Mandya taluka of the Mysore District (the very heart of the Ganga country) which gives for Mahendra the date Saka 817-the latest known for him so far. It will be enough to state before closing this paragraph, that the Nolambas started a petty state in and around Hemavati in the Tumkur District about the beginning of the 8th century A.D. and continuing to hold it as the subordinates of the Rashtrakutas and the Gangas, they fell into frequent conflicts with the Banas, the Vaidumbas and the Cholas and even with their overlords the Gangas. About the end of the 9th century A.D. they found a favourable opportunity and rose to eminence under Mahendradhiraja-Nolamba. TWO NOLAMBA INSCRIPTIONS FROM DHARMAPURI. 61 A new name in the succession list of the Nolambas which, as will be shown below, has to be placed between Mahendra and his son Ayyapa, has apparently been missed by Mr. Rice in his treatment of the chronology of that family. From an inscription at Avani in the Mulbagal taluka of the Kolar District,10 it appears as if Mahendra had a brother called Iriva-Nolamba who was born of a different mother.. The inscription states that Divabbarasi or Divalamba, born of the Kadamba family, was the chief queen (agra-mahishi) of Polalchora, who, as stated 1 No. 542 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1906. 2 Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1906-07, Part II. paragraph 38. Bp. No. 13 of Mr. Rice's Epigraphia Carnatica Vol. X. refers to an earlier conquest of the same place and states that the conqueror Madhava-Muttarasar belonged to the Ganga race. Kolahalapura, the modern Kolar, was built by the mythical Ganga king Kolahala in the great Gangavadivisbays. Bempur (Begur) twelve in the Bangalore District was granted to one of his subordinates by Ereyappa who was ruling over the Gangavadi 96,000. The large number of Ganga records on stone both in the Bangalore and Kolar districts prove that these districts were included in the Ganga dominions. In the Bangalore District a good portion of the agricultural population of the Wokkaliga sect belong to a subdivision called Gangadikara. This name, according to Mr. Rice, is derived from Gangavadi- the country of which these people were the original inhabitants. Mulbagal, Chintamani and Bowringpet talukas of the Kolar District bear traces of the supremacy of the Bapa kings over these parts; Mr. Rice's Mysore Gazetteer, Vol. II. p. 105. Nolambadhiraja, father of Mahendra, was ruling the same district as a feudatory of the Gangas; see above, p. 59, footnote 3. It is not unlikely that, in the matter of succession to the Ganga throne after the death of Rajamalla, there were disputes between his son Nitimarga (not identified) and the yuraraja Satyavakya Butuga I. the actual successor of Rajamalla. Perhaps Mahendra Lelped his brother-in-law Nitimarga against Butuga I. Above Vol. VI. p. 66. Ep. Carn. Vol. III. Md. 13. 8 Ibid. p. 49. 10 Ibid. Vol. X, Mb. 38.

Page #81
62 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. above, is identical with Nolambadhiraja, father of Mahendra. From the way in which IrivaNolamba is introduced in the inscription, it looks as. if he was born of Divakamba after Mahendra's succession to the throne, or, if born earlier, his claims to succession had been overlooked in preference to those of Mahendra, who had perhaps stronger support than Iriva-Nolamba. Still it is not possible to assert that, after Mahendra, the succession passed on direct to his son Ayyapa. The only sure date for Ayyapa hitherto known is Saka 841.1 Between this and Saka 817, the latest known date for Mahendra, there is an interval of nearly one generation. Mr. Rice refers to two inscriptions of the time of Nolambadhiraja-Nolipayya, from the Maddagiri taluka of the Tumkur District, one of which supplies the date Saka 820, Paingala. This Nolambadhiraja-Nolipayya is believed by Mr. Rice to be the same as Ayyapa. But we know that the latter's distinctive surname was Nanniga and not Nolipayya. It is not impossible, therefore; that Iriva-Nolamba, the son of Divalamba and step-brother of Mahendra succeeded the latter under the name Nolambadhiraja-Nolipayya. If this conjecture is proved by future researches to be correct, it follows that Iriva-Nolamba mentioned in the Avani record was the son of Divalamba and not her grandson (Dilipayya Iriva-Nolamba) as Mr. Rice pats it. Unfortunately the record is not dated. Otherwise, it would have given us the date of Mahendra's death and that of the succession of Nolipayya; for, it states that Divalamba on the death of Mahendra bailt a temple and called it Nolamba-Narayaneevara after Nolamba-Narayana, one of Mahendra's birudas. She also granted the village of Avinasi (Avani) and called it Polalchoramangala, perhaps after the name of her husband and in it constructed the tank Divalabbasamudra after her own name. Ayyapadeva, son of Mahendra, must have succeeded Nolipayya. Of him we learn from inscription (B.) that he had the biruda "the asylum of truth (nanni)." It is this biruda evidently that accounts for his other name Nappiga or Nanniga, which occurs in his inscriptions. He was the contemporary of the Ganga king Ereyappa and about A.D. 938 fought with the latter's help the battle of Tumbepadi against Viramahendra whom Dr. Fleet has identified with the Eastern Chalukya king Chalukya-Bhima II. The only date available for Ayyapa from inscriptions published hitherto has been Saka 841, Isvara A.D. 918-19. Although Ayyapa must, in the early part of his reign have been at war with the Gangas," while the latter were attempting to regain what they had ceded to Ayyapa's father Mahendradhiraja, be, later on, became their friend as appears from his war against the common foe,7 the Eastern Chalukya king Chalukya-Bhima II. If the statements made in the Kaluchumbarra grant of Amma II. 1-Ibid. Vol. XII, Si. 89. The Saka date 841 does not agree with the cyclic year Vikrama. It is two years too early. The same cyclic year without the Saka date is given for Ayya padeva in Ep. Carn. Vol. XI, JI. 29. But Cd. 62 of the same volume gives the correct cyclic year Iavara which corresponded to Saka-Samvat 841 current. Ibid. Mi. Nos. 27 and 52. Nolambadhiraja-Nolipayya (-Nulipayya) receives the surname Iriva-Nolamba Nolipayya (Nulipayya) in two records from the Kolar District (Ep. Carn. Vol. X. Kl. 198 and Bp. 4). If this refers to Dilipayya, the grandson of Mahendra, as Mr. Rice takes it, it appears to have been applied to him in accordance with the custom by which grandchildren are often named after their grandfathers; we may thus have to presume that Dilipayya's surname was not that of his direct grandfather Mahendra but that of the latter's brother Iriva-Nolamba Nolipayya (I.). Ibid. Introduction, p. xix. Evidently the mistake is due to his taking Divabbarasi and Divalabbarasi to be two distinct individuals. But the record does not admit of any such interpretation. Above, Vol. VI. p. 47. 6 Sce, for example, Ep. Carn. Vol. XII. Mi. 71. The Nolambas seem to have been in conflict with the Eastern Chalukyas from still earlier times. GunagaVijayaditya III. (A.D. 344 to 888) is stated to have "cut off the head of Mangi in battle." The Maliyapundi grant of Amma II. (above, Vol. IX. p. 48 f.) says that this Mangi was "the king of the great Nodambarashtra (i.e. the Nolambavadi country)." We do not know of any ruler of Nodambarashtra about this period, that bore the nanie or surname Mangi. The long interval between 814 and 878 A.D., noticed already, must have counted more than one Nolamba king besides Nolambadhiraja-Polalchora. Perhaps Mangi was one of these. Nombadhiraja, the first historical ancestor of the Nolambas, was, according to the Homavati inscription, known to the Karnatas (ie. the Kashtrakutas) as Mangala. The Mangi of the Maliyapundi grant might have been named after this early Mangala.

Page #82
No. 14.] TWO NOLAMBA INSCRIPTIONS FROM DHARMAPURI. 63 are to be taken as literally true, Ayyapa must have fallen in the fight with Chalukya-Bhima II. Dr. Fleet places this event about the end of Ereyappa's reign, i.e. between A.D. 934 and 938. Accordingly, we may perhaps infer that Ayyapa ruled from Saka 841 (=A.D. 918-19) to Saka 860 (A.D. 938-39). But his records registered by Mr. Rice in the volumes of the Epigraphia Carnatica do not assign to him dates later than A.D. 920. After Ayynpa the family appears to have gradually declined till it was subjugated by the Chola king Rajaraja I. of Tanjore in A.D. 998-99.3 The Nolamba occupation of Tagaduru which is established by the existence in it of the records of Mahendra and his son Ayyapa is corroborated by another inscription on a broken pillar discovered in the Mariyamman temple at old Dharmapuri. It registers the grant of a tank (?) called Marudaneri by Mahendra-Nolamba in Baka 800 (corresponding to the cyclic year Vilambi) to the teacher Ponnera-goravar who, as the suffix goravar indicates, must have been a Saiva. It is also recorded in this inscription that the tank after repair was placed by the teacher in the hands of the samayins. On this occasion, the merchants (evidently those of Tagadura), among whom figure Chandiyanna and N[i]dhiyanna, the builders of the Jains basadi recorded in inscription A., (assigned ) tolls on certain commodities as a devadina. The inscription being broken, it is not possible to say to what particular temple the devadana was intended. The record at any rate supplies us with two important facts, vis. (1) that already, in Saka 800 (the earliest date for Mahendra, known also from the Baragura record ) Mahendra bad occupied Dharmapuri and the surrounding country, and (2) that the Saiys and the Jaina faiths samaya) were fourishing side by side at Tagadiru under the patronage of the Nolamba kings towards the close of the 9th century A.D. Still another fragmentary inscription on & pillar of black granite in the Mallikarjana temple at old Dharmapuri? begins with the phrase svasti Pallav-anvayaya and introduces Nolambadhiraja and the Ganga king (Rachamalla) in the very same terms as inscription A. The record does not appear to have contained any Saka date but the month, fortnight, tithi, week-day, etc. are given on one of the matilated 1 Above, Vol. VII. p. 187, text line 38. * In the Deoli plates of the Rashtra kuta king Krishna III., dated in Saks 882, Pallava king named Appiga i wid to have been defeated by Krishna III. (Above, Vol. IV, p. 191). It is not unlikely that this Annige was the son of Ayyaps. The earliest Chola inscription mentioned in the Epigraphia Carnatica (Vol. X. Introduction, p. xxiv) is one of Madiregonda Ko-Parakesarivarmaa. Mr. Rice bimself doubts if this could be attributed to the early Chols king Paraptaka I. The next sure record is one of Rajarija 1. from the Hoskore taluks (Ep. Cars. Vol. IX. Ht 111). Rajaraja's conquest of Gangapidi, Bulambapadi and Tadiyapadi are mentioned for the first time in bis records of the 14th year. Consequently, we have to soppose that Rajaraja overran these provinces in A.D. 998-99, but perhaps allowed the rulers to continue governing their kingdoms as Chola feudatories. For, Ht. 111 states that ia Saka 920--the very year in which Rajaraja mast have entered Mysore-Gannarasa, son of Ayyapadeva (apparently a Nolamba) was ruling a portion of Daligavadi m feudatory of the Chola king. In (Suka 928) the 16th year of Rajaraja, a certain Nolambadhiraja made a grans it his capacity the general of the Chola emperor (Ep. Carn. Vol. X. Mb. 208). . Nolambadbiraja Cborayys, with Nolamba attributes, was ruling in Baka 983 also as a tributary of the Chala king Mummadi-Chols (Rajarijs I.) (ibid. Ct. 118). In the 25th year of Rajarija I. (ic. A.D. 1009) Tagadur-Dada was raled by a Chols subordinate named Pasicbavap Brahmadhirayap (Madru Epigraphical collection for 1909, No. 254) and was included in the Mulviyi rijys in the reigu of the Vijayanagara king Devaraya I. (ibid. No. 251). It may be pointed out that Kl. 75, which Mr. Rice supposed to be one of Rajaraja I, dated in his 7th year (ibid. Introduction, p. xxiv), is record of Rajaraja II.; for the introductory phrase pa marumiga polil-elu occurs in some of the Tamil records of the latter. * No. 348 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1901. See Dr. Kittel's Kannada-English Dictionary, #. v. gorara and above, Vol. VII, pp. 200 and 202. It may be noted that guraradiga! is also used as an honorifie title attached to the names of Jsins teachers. * Seo abore, p. 57, footnote 1. Samayin, bere evidently denotes the adberents of the Saiva samaya. Dr. Winslow in bis Tamil and English Dictionary mentions "twelve principal religious systems (samaya of which sis are approved and six rejected by the Saiva sects." No. 306 of the Madrus Epigraphical collection for 1901.

Page #83
64 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. faccs.Tbe donee here was a certain Bhairavasakti-Bhatara of Nandi. Bhairavasakti, as his name indientes, 'must have been a Saiva preceptor like Ponnora-goravar of the record just quoted, and Nandi is undoubtedly the village of that name at the foot of the historic bill Nandagiri in the Kolar District. Tagaduru, in which the Jaisa temple was built by the merchants Nidhiyanna and Chan. diyanna, has been identified with the modern Dharmapuri where the pillar was found. Neither the Jaina temple nor the palace (srimada) referred to in 1. 36 could now be traced. Tagaduru was, at this time, perbaps, a very important city, and from what is said of it in an undated inscription on a stone sct up on the bund of the big tank at old Dharmapuri, it was, as it were, "a reflected image of the whole earth; for in it were: - this Saiva teacher Vidderasi; the temples Kali-Choresvara, Pallavesvara, the great Bhogesvara, the magnificent and spotless Nannesvara and Bhujangesvara of Kaichi which shone in its imperial (?) fame; the enclosing walls (prikara) and the pleasure-gardens (nandana-vana) of kings who were as powerful as lions.'' The village Mulapalli which was granted to the Jaina temple and the two other villages which touched its boundary line have been kindly identified for me by Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao, B.A., B.L. He writes :-Mulapalli is probably represented by the modern village of Mulakadu, 9 miles west of Dharmapuri. Sembalatturu may be Semmanahalli, now a railway station on the Morappur-Dharmapuri section of the South Indian Railway, and Buduguru is apparently Buduganhalli, about 7 miles south of Dharmapuri." It may be noted that Budugura which is mentioned in 1. 80 of (A.), is the object of the grant in inscription (B.). 1 Bhadrapa[da-na*]sada bahula-pakshada tadi ge*lyum Brihaspati-raram un Rerati-[nakshatramun Vriddhiyambudu wity a-yogamu*]mn-age Kanne-sankrantiya tat-ka[lado*]!=. The details of this date, which is probably one of Mahendrad biraja, were submitted to Professor Jacobi of Bonn for verification. He remarks :"Kanya-samkranti fell on Thursday (1) 21st August 891 AD. which day was Bhadrapada ba.di. 3. But the moon had left Revati and stood in Asvini and the yoga Vriddhi was just over and Dhruve was the current yoga (2) 25th Angust 880, but this was Bbadrapada be. di. 2 with nakshatra Revati and yoga Vsiddhi. These are the only possible years." ? Above, Vol. VI, p. 331. In two later inscriptions of about tbe 12th century A.D. found at Dharmapuri (Nos. 307 and 308 of the Malras Epigraphical collection for 1901) the place is called Tagadur in Tagadur-nadu, a sub-division of the Ganga country (Ganga-nadu). It is not known when and why the name of the town was changed to Dharmapurl. The Madras Manual of Administration, Vol. III. p. 271 states that it is derived from the name of a local chief called Dbarmarajah, who is not known to any epigraphical records. It is doubtful also if we conld connect the name Dharmapuri with Dbarm mavolal which is mentioned in the Baragur reccrd of the Nolamba kiog Mabendra, as having been ruled by Parama-Ma badevi, a lady of the royal household. In the records of this period found at Dharmapuri and in the Tamil poem Purananaru, the place is known only as Tagaduru. I have been informed by Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao, B.A., B.L., who inspected the place, that "a few hundred yards from the temple of Mallikarjuus in old Dharmapuri and just opposite the European cemetery, there is a small slab bearing Jaina figures." This perhaps is the only relic of the Jaina basadi built by Nidhiyappa and Chandiyanna at Tagaduru (Dharmapuri). * No. 309 of the Madras-Epigraphical collection for 1901. The old Kanarese characters in which this record is written are beautifully engraved and present a box-headed type which is unique. They may be referred to about the same period as the Nolacobs records. Vidderasi (ie. Vidyarasi) in whose praise the Kauarese verses are composed must have been a teacher of great fame. Perhaps he was one of the two preceptors of the Kalamukha ascetic Mallikarjuna of Madura mentioned in an inscription from Kodumbaur (No. 129 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907). 6 The demonstrative this' is used with reference to a figure of the ascetic engraved on the slab, below the inscription. i The temple of Cbolesvara at Kadabactur, a village quite close to Dharmapuri, is, according to Mr. Hayavadana Rao, "a typical Cbo!a temple and contains numerous inscriptions on its walls in Telugu and Tamil." He thinks that this may represent the old Kali-Choresvara. 1 The verse runs : Kali-Chorosvara-[Pallave]svara-maba-Bhogesvar-ottung -nirmmala-Napvesvara-kirtti-Sasana-lasat-Kauchi-Bhujangesvara. ravvala-kaytirava-bhupa-Dandana-vana-prakara samsthaandiAenelak=ellam padichandam=aytu Tagadur-i Vidderafindrarim.

Page #84
No. 14.] TWO NOLAMBA INSCRIPTIONS FROM DHARMAPURI. 65 On the date of inscription A., Professor Jacobi of Bonn, to whom I had submitted the details for verification, bas very kindly contributed the following :-" The date won't come out right. The Paridhavi year was 892. On the 1st June of that year Jupiter entered Dhanus. Asbudha si. di. 5 fell on 3rd June, Saturday, not Thursday, and the nakshatra was Magha, not Parva-Phalguni." Inscription B. is not dated, but may be referred to the beginning of the 10th century A.D. INSCRIPTION A. TEXT. West face. i srimatam jnanarupana 102 kalok-avalokipa[m] [19] $asa3 pasya Jinendrana[n] bhadram 4 bhoyan-nirantaran [ll lo] Svasti Pa5 llav-anvayays [11] Vijita-cha6 turanta-mabimandala-sri7 Pallavadhirajara magam a8 vanata-samasta-samants9 makata-malo]i-kiran-iru10 pita-charana)-sarasiru11 ha-sri-[NO][lam ][b]adhiraja12 rgga[m] Svasti (Satyar* Jakya Komgu13 nivarmma [dharmma]mahara14 ja[dhiraja Na]n[da]giri-na15 tha Kova[lala)-puravare16 svars sri-R[@]chamalla-Vermma. 17 digalgan Ma[ha]deviyarggam 18 puttido[?-akhi]!a-[bh]uvana tal19 Ta-ratna .. (ya]r=appa | Jaa20 bbega[m] put[t]ido[m] samadhiya21 ta-panchamabasabda- Pallav-&22 nyaya-sri-psithuvi-vallabha Pa23 llav[a]kulatilaka gri-Maho24 ndradhiraja-Nolambs Maba. 25 bali-kula-vidhvamsanam geydu 26 prithuvi-rajyam geyyattires [ll] South face. 27 Svasti [11] Saka-ntipa-kal-atita28 samvatsaramgal-entunurs. 29 padinaydan[@]ya Paridba30 viy-emba sa[m]vatsara pravarttise 31 Asba[dha]masada sukla32 pakshada panchamiyu Bti33 haspativaramu Parvva-PX-5 . From three sets of inked estampages prepared in 1901. * Bead geyguttire. . Read saka.. * The syllable ra is engraved below the line. . Read - Pha..

Page #85
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. x. 34 lguni-nakshatramum Dhand35 vinol Btihaspatiy-uda[58]36 m-ige Taga[du]ra erimada87 man='Nola(mban-io]ruvanda Sri38 mamgals . .. veya 39 settiys .. (Cha]ndiya40 mnanu Nidhiyannanu Tagadu41 rol-basa[a]iyam-madisi a 42 basadige khanda-3[]putita-nav[a]43 karmma-devarchcban-a[aligalge Mala[ps]44 lligam sa-sary vapadaparih[s]-- 45 ran-Nolambe[m] dhareyan-ere46 da knde Nidhiyanna padeda 47 sri-Mulasamgha-Senanvay-.. 48 gragamnya Pogariya-ganada 49 Vinayasenasiddhantaraja-bhata50 rara sishyar-Kkanakasenasiddha51 ntada-bhatarargge pada-praksha52 ana-purassara kotta [ll] lda[kk]e 53 sakshi nalka samayigalu East face. 54 nadan=nakaramun-narasigana[mu]-7 55 m=ivare [ll*] Malapalliya polasi(me llo] 56 Muda Sembalattura b[@]t[a]da (ke)57 lagana per-[a]][v]ina temkapa kasuki 58 adin-te[m]ku uluga-gadare [a]59 din-terku m[e]l-[s]ariye adintenku 60 Dluga-garuki adin-temka kara61 ngal-kuli karamgal-kul[i]yind-ilida 62 paduva banda pallada poparppu63 [vajse allindam-ante pogi pada64 vana pallam a pallamo vidida 65 pogi Minanjaneyim temkana pa66 !! Koyile[rige vo]gi K[o]yilo67 riya kila . m=ante Anduva68 r[e*]rige v[0] . . . lavare si69 yeri (0) Andara[reri] A[ndu)vareri70 ya padavana kade-gorbu [pt]e [pa). 1 The accusative frimadaman with the verb irwis peculiar to the Kanarese idiom. It reminds strongly of the Sanskrit grihan tishthan. Nna to written for ana here a well as in 1. 46 and 1. 9 of inteription B. Perhaps the ansvaras after the two Dames are missing and must be inserted also. * Read - phufita-. * Sarea-pada-paribarad stands for sarva-badha-parikaran. Read folyar. * Perhape an asasara is to be inserted at the end of the line, in order to connect aamayigals with the witDen mentioned immediately after. Read anana. Ms at the end of the line is partly seen on the original. The neuter ending met perhaps indicatos the whole clan of officers (narafanana). I cannot explain how the demonstrative stari is bed in the muasaline, while the nouns to wbich it refers (except sanayigal) are in the neuter noe above, p. 57 footnote 1.

Page #86
No. 14.] TWO NODAMBA INSCRIPTIONS FROM DHARMAPURI. 67 - 71 [du]vana per-o[ige) Anduvarereyal 72 n[e]lam Dairatiya kona Mulura [m]a. 73 kkudal-pali puliyi[m] badakku poda 74 per-o[ng]e-Puriyeris-pa!!a [1] Puri[@]-* 75 ri Pariyeri-[ki]![3]ri-palla | Nanda76 ppolayaneri Nandapoleyane77 riyi[m] Melayeri- talumdale [1] [ta]78 ludali adumba ada[m]biniudam vi79 yavya[da] koga piriya ulindi 80 amgine kelak ke [Ta]tteri | Ta[ttle81 ri kelakke kadegombu [1] . 82 kke elabuli paliyi[m] Nocla[mba(r)]83 samudrakke barpa pallam 1 [i]= North face. 84 [ppa*]lladi[nde] kelagapa Paral-a85 la [] adara madana Kova86 na[kere] alli mudakal=[B]udu87 gura-kereya temkana ka[tte) 88 ante muda ane-gunda 16 m[a]89 da piriy-ala | anto muda 90 Pattidamaneriya teskana 91 pallam (I) a palladim madana 92 kiruvati | temka Bandalvara93 la sope ante te[]ka atti94 y-oda' pallam 1 [be] gala chembadi [*] 95 Bahubhir=vva[n]dha bhakta 96 raja[bhi][s=Sagn*]r-adibhih [lo] 97 yasya (ya] (ssa*] (ya]da bhfimi[h*]7 98 tasya tasya (ta]da phala[min] [ 2*] 99 Sva[n] data[i] sumabach-chhakya[m] du[b]100 kham-anyasya palana[n 1] danam 101 va palanam v=eti danach=chure102 yo=nupalanam 1 [3*] Na visham 103 visbam=ity=&lu[b]8 deva-svam vi104 sham-achyste [l*] Visham=ekakinam 105 hanti deva-sva[m*] putra-pantrikamo [4*] 106 [Sarvvin=etan=bhavina=partthi107 [ve*]ndram=bhuyo bhuya-pra108 [rtha(r)][ya]tgresha Ramah [*] samanylo)109 (yam dha*]rmma-[]tur-pripapam kalo 110 [kalo*] palaniyo bhavadbhih (11 5*] Read reriya. ? Read nairfitya. * To the syllable pu is also attached a sign of e. * Bead Pariyeri. * Read, perhaps, -gundu. * The marks of punctuation inserted at the end of each boundary point begin only from tere. Perhaps the writer forgot to insert them in the earlier portion. 7 Read Ihtimiss. * Read adhurs. . Read -pautrakan. K 2

Page #87
68 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. INSCRIPTION B. TEXT. West face. 1 [] Sri-Mahendra-Nolam [ba] 2 na maga[m]. nannig-[a]sraya srimad-A 3 yya[pade]var [B]u[d]ugura udaka South face. kude 4 parvvan-dhareyan-eredu 5 [Arbach-chhisana-pradipakas-apps] East face. 6 D[o]sayyana tammom sri-Lokayya. 7 [ga]lu Nidhiyannana basadige go vina North face. padu[va]pa tadiyoto-2 8 [tta "*] 9 [=a][rchcha]nege Nidhiyannam 10 [t]umam padedu skottam [*] [VOL. X. TRANSLATION OF INSCRIPTION A. (Verse 1) May there be uninterrupted prosperity to the doctrine of the glorious Jinendras, the embodiments of wisdom, who see the non-world in the world. (L. 4 f.) Prosperity to the Pallava family! (Ll. 5 to 26.). While the prosperous Mahendradhiraja-Nolamba, the ornament of the Pallava race, the lord (of the goddess) of Fortune of (i.e. residing in) the Pallava family (and) of the Earth, who has acquired the five great sounds and is born to the glorious Nolambadhiraja-whose lotus-feet are reddened by the lustre (proceeding) from the gems (imbedded) in the diadems of the whole (circle of) prostrating feudatory chiefs (samantas) (and) who is the son of the glorious Pallavadhiraja who had subdued the circle of the Earth (right up) to (its) four corners-and to Jaabbe who is . . a gem on the whole surface of the Earth born to-Hail! Satyavakya Konganivarma Dharmamaharajadhiraja, lord of Nangadiri, ruler of Kuvalala the best of cities, the glorious Rachamalla-Vermmadigal and to Mahadeviyar-was ruling the earth (after) having destroyed the Mahabali race, (Ll. 27 to 36.) Hail! while the (cyclic) year named Paridhavin, the eight-hundred and fifteenth of the years elapsed, of the era of the Saka kings, was current,-on Thursday. 1 Between the syllables he and ndra space enough for two letters has been left vacant. This may be due to the erack in the stone which runs between them. Read kottam. Read, perhaps, totamam. The phrase lok-aiok-araiokinam may also be translated "who see (i.e. distinguish) the world from the non-world." Without the adjectival clauses which complicate the general sense, this lengthy sentence might be reduced to: "While Mahendradhi aja-Nolamba born to Nol mbadhiraja and to Jaabbe, was ruling the earth."

Page #88
No. 14.1, the fifth tithi of the bright fortnight of the month of Ashadhs, when the nakshatra (was) Purva-Phalguni and Brihaspati (Jupiter) appeared in the (sign) Dhanus, TWO NOLAMBA INSCRIPTIONS FROM DHARMAPURI. 69 (Ll. 36 to 52.) while the Nolamba was staying at the royal mansion (srimada) at Tagaduru, Chandiyanna and Nidhiyanna, [sons of ?] setti of Srimangala, caused a basadi to be built at Tagaduru; (and) when, with libations of water, the Nolamba gave to that basadi for (repairing) gaps and cracks, for new works (and) for worship of the deities, etc., (the village) Mulapalli, free from all encumbrances, Nidhiyanna received (it) (and) gave to Kanakasenasiddhantada-bhatara, pupil of Vinayasenasiddhantada-bhatara of Pogariyagana, the foremost of the teachers of Sen-anvaya in the glorious Mula-sangha, having first washed (his) feet (with water). (Ll. 52 to 55.) The witnesses to this (transaction) are the four samayins, the nadu, the nakara and the narasasana (i.e. the rulers of men, officers of Government): only these. (LI. 56 to 94.) (This is) the boundary of the fields of Malapalli :-(On) the east-the kurch? (trees) south of the big wastes on the eastern side of the hill of Sembalatturu; thence southwards, the mimosa-bash5; thence southwards, the ravine higher up (?); thence southwards, the kurchi-bush; thence southwards, the pit of (i.e. from which) black granite (is quarried); descending from the pit of black granite, the couple-tamarind (tree) in the ditch (which runs). westwards: thence, going in the same direction, the ditch to the west; keeping to (the course of) the same ditch, the ditch from the southern side of the natural pond (jane, done) called Minamjane; passing on to (the tank) Koyileri, . of Koyileri . in the same direction, the Anduvareri (tank); (thence), the remote outlet west of Anduvareri; likewise (in a) westerly (direction) the big onge (tree) and the land (?) of Anduvareri. The south-west corner (point) is the tamarind (tree) at the triple junction (mukkudal) of Muluru; from (this) tamarind (tree) in a northerly direction, the ditch of Puriyeri with the big onge (tree); (thence) the Pariyeri (tank); (thence) the ditch (connecting) Puriyeri (and) Kileri; (thence) the Nandappolayaneri (tank); from Nandappoleyaneri, the talumdale (shrubs) of Melayeri; (thence) the adumbu plant (in) talumdale; from the adumbu (the next point is) the north-west corner-the big .8 to the east, (the tank) Tatteri; (thence) to the east, the remote ontlet of Tatteri; the 1 A Jaina teacher named Vadiraja alias Kanakasena-bhattaraka is mentioned in two Jaina inscriptions of the 11th century A.D. (Ep. Carn. Vol. VIII. Nr. Nos. 35 and 36) and one of the 12th century (ibid. Nr. 37) as the guru of the Ganga king Rachamalla. Some of his disciples were Srivijaya, Santideva, Dayapala and Kamalabhadra. Vadiraja and his pupils are mentioned in the Sravana-Belgola epitaph of Mallishena (above, Vol. III. p. 187 f.) as belonging to about the 11th century A.D. Consequently, Vadiraja Kanakasena-Bhattaraka of these records must have been the guru of the Ganga king Rachamalla III. who ruled from A.D. 989 to 1005 (above, Vol. VIII. p. 50). 2 Kuraki is not given in Dr. Kittel's Kannada-English Dictionary. The word kurike means 'a small village. In the description of boundaries it is very unlikely that an unspecified village would be mentioned. Accordingly, I take kuruki as tentatively equivalent to guruchi or gurige, the former of which is the name or a tree and the latter that of a plant. Alru is the same as alive or alipa which means ruin, waste. It also means the burning (of forest fire) beyond the limit. Perhaps per-alvu is to be explained as 'big waste,' though its exact significance is not clear to me. I have taken kelagana (kelagana) in the sense of eastern'; compare the Tamil word ki?. 5 Gadare is perhaps synonymous with kadara, and ulugu means attached to, or loving. As the kadara (mimosa) plants could be poetically said to be attached to one another when they are densely grown, I have taken tentatively, the phrase ulugu-gadare to mean 's mimosa-bush.' Kombu in Tamil means the outlet of a tank. Hence kadegombu may denote the remote (kade) outlet,' 1 Dr. Winslow explains taludalai as the shrub Clerodendrom phlomoides which is known to cure flatulency (vatamadakki). Uliai (perhaps lindi[ke] of the text) is according to Dr. Winslow a kind of cotton shrubs and angine, according to the same authority, is 'a species of aloes.'

Page #89
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. Vol. X. tender tamarind (tree); from the tamarind (tree) the ditch that runs into the tank) Nolambasamudra; from the ditch, in an easterly direction, the banyan (tree) in pebbles i.e. in a gravelly soil); east of it (the tank) Kovanakere. There, (is) the eastern (boundary) stone ; (thence) the southern embankment of the tank of Buduguru; likewise, to the east, the elephant-(like) boulder; thence) to the east the big banyan (tree) ; likewise, to the east, the southern ditch of (the tank) Patcidamaneri; to the east of that ditch the short banyan (tree) (?)'; to (its) sonth the natural pond (sone) of Bandalvaralu(?); likewise, to the south the ditch with the fig tree . . . . . . . . . . . ... [LI. 95 to 110 contain four of the usual imprecatory verses). TRANSLATION OF INSCRIPTION B. The prosperous Ayyapadeva, the asylum of trath, son of the illustrious MahendraNolamba, having given Buduguru with libations of water, the glorious Lokayya, younger brother of Dosayya, who is the illuminator of the doctrine of the Arbats, presented (that village) to the basadi of Nidhiganna. (And) Nidhiyanna too, presented to the same basadi) for worship (therein) & garden on the western bank of . . . having acquired (it). No. 15.- KARAMDANDA INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF KUMARAGUPTA (GUPTA-) SAMVAT. 117. BY PROFESSOR Sre Kosow, Ph.D.; CHRISTIANIA. This inscription is incised on a stone linga which was excavated from an ancient site called Bharadhi Dih near the village of Karamdamda, about 12 miles from Faizabad on the road to Shahganj, District Faizabad, United Provinces. Karamdamda will be found as Karamdanda in the Indian Atlas, Quarter Sheet 87 S.E., at 82deg 4' long. and 26deg 40' lat. The existence of the inscription was first brought to notice by Kunwar Kamta Prasad, Deputy Collector, Faizabad. A preliminary account of the find has been given by Dr. Vogel in his Annual Report, 1907-08, page 39, and I now publish the inscription from impressions supplied by him. The ligga itself consists of an upper, circular portion, I' l' high and 101" in diameter, rising from an octagonal base l' 9" high. The lower portion of the hase including the end of the inscription has been broken. The linga will be deposited in the Provincial Museum, Lucknow. The inscription itself is incised on the base and covers a space 1'5" high and I'71" broad. The letters in the uppermost right hand corner are mach effaced, but they can be restored from other inscriptions. Across the base, at a distance of 11" from the bottom, rang a line, which has made some of the top matras indistinct in the impression, and the final portion of the inscription has been broken off. In other respects, it is in an excellent state of preservation. The characters belong to the western variety of the Gupta alphabet. The short t is denoted in two different ways, compare Kumaragupta in lines 3 and 7, where the u of gu has two It is doubtful it the Sanskrit vafa (buayan) could be compounded with the Kanarese kiru-small. Kipuvafi may denote a plant not explained in the dictionaries. 1 Tbe last words at the end of this description of the boundary line are not intelligible to me. We must havo espected some words which mean--'the boundary thence joins the (starting) point, * The phrase dharayan-eredu kede would have been enough to express the idea, is in 1. 45 f. of inscription d.; adaka-piroram, though redundaat, has perbape, been put in with the object of introducing a familiar B akpit phrase,

Page #90
No. 15.] KARAMDANDA INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF KUMARAGUPTA. 71 different forms. Note also nu in Mdhyatasya, line 2. The form of the initial i in itymevam, line 8. is the same as in the Kabaum pillar inscription. With regard to orthography I may note the doubling of & consonant before r in -gottra-, lines 5 and 10 (but putro, line 3, putrah, line 6) and after r in -pururayam and -charyy-, line 4, and yathi-karttavya-dharmmska-karmmana, lino 9; the change of an anusvira ton before d in =syan=dirasa-purvuayanh, line 4; the use of chchh in the beginning of a word in Ohchhandogys, line 4; and the use of i at the end of a word before i in kumiuramatyasSikhara-, line 6. The inscription refers itself to the reign of the ancient Gupta king Kumaragupta I., and is dated in [Gupta-) Samvat 117, on the tenth day of Karttika, corresponding to A.D. 438. It is therefore of almost the same date as the completion of the temple of the Sun when. Kumara gupta's subordinate Bandhuvarman was governing at Dasapura. It registers & gift made by Prithivishena, the son of Chandragupta's houmaramatya Sikharasvamin, who was the son of Visbnupalitabhatta, the son of Kuramaravyabhatte, of the Chhandogas, wbose gotras were [Asva] and Vajin. The former gotra is new to me. The Vajins also occur elsewhere. Prithivishepa is described as the mantrin of Kumiragapta, as his kremuramatya and subsequently as his mahabaladhiksita. The gift was made for the worship of the Mahadeva known as Psithivisvara, s.e. probably the linga on which our inscription has been incised, with proper righteous offerings. The portion containing the names of the donees has, unfortunately, buen lost, and what is lost cannot be restored with absolute certainty. So far as I can see, the donees must have been certain Brahmanas from Ayodhya, who were living in the vicinity of Mahadeva Sailesvara, who belonged to various gotras and charanas, and were proficient in observances, in sacred study, in the mantras, the stras, bhashyas and pravachanas, and who had something to do at the devadroni, 1.6. image procession at Bharadi. . This interpretation is, however, far from being certain. The rostoration of the words denoting the various branches of learning in which the donees are said to have been fully versed, is, I think, certain. The geographical name Bharadi is a mere conjecture. What remains of the letters seems to favoar it. The name of the place where the linga was found is said to be Bharadhi Dih, but it is not possible to identify this form with Bharadi. I would compare the word Bharadiya found in one of the inscriptions on the Sanchi stapas where Professor Buhler reads: [bha]radiyasa sapurisasa yugapajakasa danam. I would translate "the gift of the holy man Yugapajaka, from Bharadi." I am unable to restore the four aksharas following after Bharadi. They look like d. 8. m. d. S. m. d. perhaps stands for samudra, which is an epithet of Siva. The word devadroni is known from lexicographers and said to mean "idol procession." TEXT. 1 Namo Mahadevaya Masharajadhiraja-sri-Chandragupta-pad-a]2 nudhyatasya chatudhur-u)dadhi-salil-isvadita-ya(sasd maharaja)3 dhiraja-sri-Kumaraguptasya vijaya-rajya-samvatsar[e sate saptadas-ottare) 4 Karttikamasa-dasama-divase-syan=divasa- purvrayar (Chebhandggy-acharyy-Asya] Vaji5 sagottra-Kuram[&]ravya-bhattasys putro Vishnupalita-bhattas-tasya putr06 mahari6 jadhijaja -sri-Chandraguptasya, mantri kumaramatyas-Sikharasvamy-abhat-tasya putrah Gupta Inscriptions, Plate ix. A. text-line 7: of ity-anya-washrio. Ibid. No. 18 Above, Vol. II. p. 105, No. 74 The St. Petersburg Dictionary refers to the Trikandafisha 2, 7, 8, and the Haravalt 12). The actual reading is perhapo pitrd. Read jadhirajan

Page #91
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X 7 Prithivisheno maharajadhiraja-sri-Kumaraguptasya mantri kamaramatfo=na8 ntara cha mahabaladhikritah(to) bhagavato Mahadevasya Prithivisvara ity-evam samakhyatasy-a9 gy=aiva bhagavato yatha-karttavya-dharmmika-karmmars pada-busrushanaya bhaga vach=Chhai10 lesvarasyami-mahideva-padamile Ayodhyaka-nina-gattra-charapa-tapah. 11 svadh[y]aya-mantra-sutra-bhashya-pravachana-paraga-Bharadi-d. 6. m. d. devadron [y]am TRANSLATION. Obeisance to Mahadeva. In the victorious reign of the maharajedhiraja, the illustrious Kumaragupta, whose fame was tasted by the waters of the four oceans (and) who meditated on the feet of the maharajadhirija, the illustrious Chandragupta, in the 117th year, on the tenth day of the month of Karttika, on this day specified as above, the minister of the makiTajadhiraja, the glorious Kumaragupta, (his) kumaramitya and subsequently (his) mahibalidhikrita Prithivishena, the son of Sikharasvamin, the minister, the kuma ramatya of the maharajadhiraja, the illustrious Chandragupta, (who was the son of Vishrapalitabhatta, the son of Kuramaravyabhatta, a teacher of the Chhandoga (veda), of the gotras Asva and Vajin, (gare) for the sake of obeisance to the Lord Mahadeva, known as Prithivisvara, with proper and . righteous offerings, at the feet of the Lord Sailesvarasvami-Mahadeva, to . . . from Ayodhya, of different gotras and charanas, perfected in observances and study, in the mantras, the sutras, the bhasliyas and pravachanas, who at the procession of the image (of Siva ?) at Bharadi . . . . . . No. 16.-SUNAO KALA PLATES OF SAMGAMASIMHA; [KALACHURI-) SAMVAT 292. BY PROFESSOR STEN KONow, PH.D.; CHRISTIANIA, These plates were originally brought to light by the late Mr. A. M. T. Jackson, who published them in the Journal of the Bombay Asiatic Society. Mr. Jackson's edition was not accompanied by a facsimile of the original, and it was not, therefore, possible to judge about the paleographic character of the grant. I now re-edit it from impressions which I owe to the kindness of Mr. Henry Consens. The plates are two in number, and they were, according to Mr. Jackson, found in November 1898, "buried about two feet below the surface of a cart track in the village of Sunov Kulla in the Hangot Mabal of the Broach District ... The first plate is entite. The second has suffered damage (1) by the wianching off of the seal, which has destroyed a few aksharas in the first line, and (2) by the breaking off of a piece of the left-hand edge, which has destroyed one akshara in line 4, two in line 5, two in line 6, and one in line 7... The lower edge of the first plate was formerly attached to the upper edge of the second by two copper rings, one of which remaits attached to each of the plates. The seal, which was probably carried by the left-hand ring, has been wrenched off and is lost. The letters are deeply cut and in tuany places show through on the back of the plates." The two plates are of the same size, measuring 12" x 6". The first contains 12, and the second 13 lines of well executed writing. The average size of the individual letters is 1". The characters belong to the southern class and are closely connected with the form Vol. XX. Pp. 211 and ff.

Page #92
No. 16.) SUNAO KALA PLATES OF SAMGAMASIMHA. 73 occurring in Valabhi inscriptions, in those of the Gujarat Chalukyas, and in the Sarsavni plates of Buddharaja. Mr. Jackson has noted a peculiarity which is found in most of the letters, ris, a distinct triangular head. With regard to individual letters we may note the initial : in eshin, 1. 12; the form of au in Laukakshi-, 1. 6, Lauhayana-, 1. 7. and - pautriwaya-, 1, 11; the two forms of I, e.g. in ko salam, 1. 3, and Galava-, l. 5; the final t in kinachit, l. 13, and vasit, 1. 20, and the jihvimuliya in -ipanayak-karyyah, I. 15. A final * perhaps occurs in varttitarya[m], 1. 14. The numerical symbols for 200, 90, 10,5 and 2 ocour in l. 25. The language is fairly correct Sanskpit, and, with the exception of four imprecatory stanzas in 11, 19-23, here ascribed to Visa, the text of the inscription is in proxe. The suidhi has been neglected in samanudarsayati astrs, II. 3-4 ; and -kritya udakatisarygana, 1. 12. The orthography calls for very few remarks. In l. 1 we find the Prakrit form Saigama. sihah instead of Samgamasiinhah, ap'd in l. 13 karishayata in instead of karshayatai. Consonants are doubled after r; thus, sarenans, 1. 2; -Antaranarmmadavishayintarggata., 1. 4; -7dhraryys-, 11. 6. 7, etc. The only exceptions are =anurarny, 1. 3; ridhiyair-bhitur, l. 14, and, in accordance with Panini VIII. 4. 49,-darsayati, I. 3, and rarsha., 1. 19. Dh has been doubled before y in inuildhyati, 1. 1. Noto also Laukakshi- instead of Langrikshi- in l. 6. . The inscription which tras issued from Bharukachchha, is one of the Alahasimanta, the Maharaja Samgamasiha (-simha), and records the gift of the village sonavva in the Antarnarmada district, to several brahmanas, on the occasion of the Mahakarttiki, i.e. the full moon of the month Kurttika. It is dated in numerical symbols on the 15th day of the bright half of Karttika of the year 292. As pointed out by Mr. Jackson, the date must be referred to the Kalachuri era, and it would accordingly fall in either A.D. 540 or A.D. 541. The donor, the Maharaja Sangamasimha, is not elsewhere known, but I think Mr. Jackson is quite right in 1880 ming that he was a feudatory (mahisimanta) of the Kalachuris. He infers this from the fact that sonavva, the village granted, is said to be situated in the Antarnarmada-rishaya, i.e. according to him, "the district within (ie, on this side of) the Narbada." This, he says, "shows that it belonged to a kingdom whose seat also lay south of the Narbada though it included also territory to the north of that river." I do not quite see how he arrives at this conclusion. The translation of Antarnarmacki-vishaya as "the distriet within the Narmada" would be possible, but tentar does not mean "on this side," but "between.". The word has been explained as a bahurrihi by Dr. Fleet, meaning the country on both sides of the lower part of the Narmada. I cannot therefore accept Mr. Jackson's explanation of the word antarnarmadi-vishaya, but I quite cuncar in his opinion that "on the whole the most probable supposition appears to be that Samgamasimha was a fendatory of the Kalachuris, whose era ho used, and who were certainly recognised as sapreme in the lower Narbada valley about A.D. 580 when Niribullaks made his grant."4 The wording of our grant sometimes recalls the phraseology of the Sarsavsi plates ; vonapare 11. 18-19 with 11. 26-27 of the latter, and, especinlly, the end of the two grants, where we bave, ia both cases, first an instrumental (-prepitajtayi and -vijiapanaya, respectively), then & bahwerihi ending in -dutakam and followed by likhitain, and finally the date expressed in the same way in numerical figaies. The late Professer Kielhora hus shown that the phraseology of the Katachchuri grants was imitated by the Gurjaras and the Gujarat Chalukyas. He inferred from this fact that the family of these chiefs rose to independence only after the Abore, Vol. VI. pp. 294 and fr. * Compare Kielhorn, above, Vol. VI. p. 293, footnote & The date does not admit of verification. Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXII. p. 56. Another possibility wbich I would prefer would be to explain antar-nar. * wadau moaning between the Tapti and the Narmada." Cl. Autarmandaliviahaya in the Pardi plates (@buvo, * p. 57); see Fleet, Ind. Ant. XXXIX. p. 97. Above, Vol. II. p. 22. Ibid. Vol. VI. pp. 294 I.. * Ibid. p. 296.

Page #93
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X time of the Katachchuri Baddharaja." Now Buddharaja's Sarsavni plates are dated in [Kalachuri) Samvat 361, corresponding to A.D. 609 or A.D. 610, and he was, according to the Nertir plates and the Badami pillar inscription, defeated by the Western Chalukya Mangalesa. This seems to have been the first really important event in the history of the Western Chalukyas. Baddbaraja's defeat by Mangalesa must have taken place before the 25th October A.D, 601, if that be the date of the Bidami pillar inscription 8 But even after that date ho retained command of the country about Broach, for his Sarsavoi plates, which are dated in A.D. 609 or 610 (see above), register the grant of a village in that district. The Traikutakes are known to have held away in Southern Gujarat in the last half of the fifth century, for Dahragena's Pardi plates are dated in (Kalachuri) Samvat 207, and a copperplate of his son Vyaghrasena from the Surat District is dated in (Kalachuri] Samvat 281. The present grant belongs to the interval between Vyaghrasena (Samvat 231) and Buddharaja (Samvat 361). Baddbaraja must, according to the Badami pillar inscription, have begun to reign before A.D. 601. We do not know how long his father Samkaragana, the overlord of the Mahapilupati Nirihulleka of the Sunkhoda plate, reigned, and we do not know anything of Sam karagana's father Krishnaraja, but he, or his predecessor, must have been the overlord of Samgamasinha. Our inscription, therefore, throws some light on the bistory of the Broach District in the first half of the sixth century. Of the geographical Dames mentioned in our grant, Bharukachcbha, the residence of the Mahasamanta, the Maharaja Samgamasimba, is the present Broach. Sonayva, the village granted, must be identified with either Sunao Kala, situated in 21deg 28' N. and 72deg 54' E., OL Sunao Khurad, in 21deg 29' N. and 72deg 53' E. The plates were found in the former place. TEXT. First Plate. i om? (svasti] [11*] Bharukashohhacn-]matapitri-pad-an u[]dhyato mah (Asima]nta-sr[i maha]raja-Samgamasibah(simhab) 2 [Barvva]n-ova svan=rajasthaniy.[o]parika-kumaramatya-vishayapaty-arakshika-dram gika3 kulapatraka-chata-bhat-adims-tadadesakaripal=cha kuslam-anavarnya samanndarsa4 yati astu vo viditam yath=smabhir-Antarnnarmmada-vishay-antarggata-sanavva gramo Bharu5 kachchhaka-Chhandogi-sagotra-Chbandoga-sabrahmachari-brahman-Anantadatta tatha Galava6 sagotra-Chhandoga-sabrahmachari-Prajapatisarmma tatha Laukakshi-sagotr-adhvaryya. sabrahma7 chari-sivadeva tatha Lanhiyana-sagotr-adhvaryya-sabrahmachari-Bhanudeva tathi Panpdri(P)-888 gotra-bahvricha-sabrahmachari-Bhavaruchibhyo bali-chara-vaisvadevagnihotra-havana pancha9 mahayajna-kriy-Otsarppan-arttham=chandr-arkk-arnnava-graba-nakshatra-kshiti-sthiti samakalina) 10 sodraugas=soparikards=sabh ata-vita-pratyayo-chata-bhata-pravesyo bhamichchhidra nyiyada Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 161. *Ibid. Vol. XIX. p. 16. Compare Kielhorn's List of Southern Inscriptions, No. 5. Above, p. 51. See jsekson, Journal Bombay Aniah 800., Vol. XXIII. p. 6; also p. 62 f. above, Above, Vol. II. p. 33. Expressed by any wol.

Page #94
Sunao Kala Plates of Samgamasimha. (Kalachuri ] Samvat 292. A 2 .. . ) CS - 4 4343 *2 *800 3e2n.n 6 kh m E-2 gMnuurgn A neHgyy + : 1 ning yaanaa :g 3myaakhnyuM : n * 9 9 : 'T ( {} 2 g Yu Zam & 9 gg & & Pg? gin n gyy nyaalyy p} 147 1 x 72 *16 3vB kaa 1 gyyjaa 8 m8 - 30 31 3 5 3 34 144 nn k 3 g degC 12^J 5 38 to 24 oo a R2 1 for a pvrii +1 7 pnnjaa 4 2 2014, so us 7ooH prkhMoo9y 2 ryy4 $ $ 1 : 12 ni ng dii8 x 3 45 1 1 1 2 agzz & A jaa deg 12 - 5 1 0 0 SO FUARS 14 0 1 2 3 a 816 thaa naay "s kuun 1 + ual 996= 25 A g da & A jaataa c xkaa 16 his a raataa kmggii1 - 1 ooy kn : kh.1 KR 97 434. JJ-24e .. A 145 1 TAM A37 2mii "ttthsnggraam 1deg 3 +kthaani c - hts & A21 22 WAqE2pad 8 a .m. FOR 3/ 2 ? STEN KONOW. W. GRIGGS SONS, LTD, PHOTO-LITHO. SCALE 45

Page #95

Page #96
No. 16.) SUNAO KALA PLATES OF SAMGAMASIMHA. 11 putra-pautr-anvaya-bhogy matapitror atmanaf-cha punya-yaso-viptayo-dya pupyats mat 12 mabakarttiki-tithim-agikfityal udakatisarggena pratipadits yata esham brahmanani Second Plate. 13 achitayi brahma[dey-agraha]ra-sthitya bhurjata[m] kri[sha]tar [ka]rishayatam pradisatam cha na kenachit 14 nishedhe varttitavya[m tadgrama)-nivasibhir-apyram[i]aham vidhayair-bhutva samuchita 15 meya-hirapyadi-pratyay-opanayak-karyyab [] bhavishyad-rajabhis-ch-asmad-vaths yair-anyair-vva sa16 [ma]nyar bhimidAda-punyu-phalam-abhivanchbadthir-yvibhavan-abhav-ina ba[n) dhan-ayur-vviyog-a17 [nuga]tam gunams-cha dirgghakal-anuganan=vigapayya danar cha gupavatam= Svadatam-iti 18 (prama]piksitya sabikara-fuchi-ruchiram chiraya yasa[6]=chichishubhir-ayam-asmad dayd=numantavyah 19 [pala]yitavyas-ch=eti 11 ukta cha bhagavata Vyasena | Shashtim varshasahasrapi svargge modati 20 [bh]umidah [l*) achchbetta sh-anumanta sha tany=eva narake vaset || Bahubhir vvasudba bhukta rajabhig-Sa. 21 gar-adibhib [1] yasya yasya yada bhumis-tasya tasya tada phalam || Parvvadatta dvija tibhyo ya 22 tnad-raksha Yudhishthira [lo] mahim mahimatam freshtha danach=chhroyd@ndpalanam || Vindhyatavishy-ato23 yasu ushka-kotara-vasinab (IR) krishpahayo-bhijayante purvvadayan-haranti ye || 24 Mahapratihara-Gopadhyaka-prapitajoays sindhivigrahika-Revadhyaka-datakar 25 li[ khi]tan Vishnushenen=eti || Sam 200 002 Kurttika su 10 5. TRANSLATION. Orn. Hail! From Bharukachchha,--the maha samanta, the illustrious maharaja Semin gamasiha (simha) informs all his (subordinates, vis.) rajasthani yas, uparikas, kumandmatyas, district officers, arakshikas, dra ngikas, kulaputrakas, district officers (chitas), bhatas, and others, and those who carry out the orders, after having greeted them, as follows: Be it known to you that the village Sonavva, situated in the Antarnarmada district, bas to-day, with reference to the holy Mahakarttiki tithi,' been granted by us for the obtainment of merit and fame for (our) parents and ourselves, with pouring out of water, for as long as the moon, sun, the sea, the planets, the stars and the earth endure, with the wdranga, with the uparikara and with the bhatavata pratyaya, not to be entered by district officers and soldiers, according to the maxim of bhumichchhidra, to be enjoyed by the succession of sons and sons' Bons, to the (undermentioned) residents of Bharukachchha, (vis.) the Brahmana Ananta datta of the Chhandogi gotra, a student of the Chhandoga (sakha); Prajapatisarma of the Galava gotra. a student of the Chbandoga (sakha); Sivadeva of the Laukakshi (Langakshi) gotra, a stadent of the Adhvaryu (veda); Bhanudeva of the Lauhayana gotra, a student of the Adhvaryu (veda); and to Bhavaruchi of the Pau dri (P) gotra, a student of the Rigveda (bahuricha), Read -adhikrity-odakati-. * Read karshayala. "A festival in honour of Siva's victory over Tripurasura, at the full moon of Karttika. * The construction in the followiug is rather loose. Bharukachchhaka probably belongs to all the names in the following te

Page #97
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. for the maintenance of the five great sacrifices, (viz.) bali, charu, vaisvadeva, agnihotra (and) harana, and of (other) rites. Wherefore nobody should make any obstruction to these brahmanas, while they enjoy the granted land) according to the rules relating to brahmadeyas and agrahiras, coltivate (it), cause (it) to be cultivated and assign (it to others). And the inhabitants of that village should obey their orders) and make over to them the customary meya, gold, and other revenue. And let future kings, whether of our own family or others, desirous of sharing in the common merit of (this) dodation of land, while reflecting that wealth is liable to perish, that life is followed by separation, and that virtue lasts for a long time, keeping in view that gifts to virtuous people are excellent, and anxious to accumulate for a long time fame resplendent and bright as the rays of the moon, consent to this our gift and preserve it. And it has been said by the venerable Vysa : [Here follow four of the usual imprecatory stanza8]. According to the order brought by the maha pratihira Gopadhya, (this edict), the dutaka of which was the sindhivigrahika Revadhyaka, was written by Visbnushena. The year 200 80 % Karttikasu 10 5. No. 17.-BALERA PLATES OF MULARAJA I.; SAMVAT 1051. BY PROFESSOR STEN KONOP, PA.D.; CHRISTIANIA. These plates have already been noticed by Mr. H. H. Dhruval and Munshi Debi prasad S They are in the possession of the Brahmana Devarm of Balera, in the Sanchor District. Jodhpur State. I edit them from impressions supplied by Mr. D. R. Bhandarkar. There are two plates measuring 7}" x 5", and each of them is inscribed on one side only. There are altogether 21 lines of writing, 10 on the first and ll on the second plate, and the plates are in an excellent state of preservation. They were held together by a ring, which had been broken when the plates came into Mr. Bhandarkar's hands. There was no seal. The character is Dorthern Nagari of the 10th cuntury. The virama is nsed in samvat, 1. 1; purvuavat, 1. 2; vaset, 1. 19, and -purushan, 1. 4. There are very few orthographical peculiarities. V is used for throughout, and s is written instead of sin sasana, 1. 19. A consonant is donbled after r in-vinirggat, 1. 10; svargge, 1.18; -abhyarchchya, 1. 7; -dharmma-, 1. 13; purvuavat, 1.2, eto. On the other hand, no doubling takes place in - Durlablacharya-, 1. 11. The language is Sanskrit, and, with the exception of an imprecatory slaka in ll. 18-19, here ascribed to Vyasa, the whole of the inscription is in prose. The inscription is one of the Maharajadhiraja Mulara ja I., the founder of the Anbilvad branch of the Chaulukyas. Two other inscriptions of Malaraja are known. The oldest, which is dated in Vikrama-Sam vat 1030, on the 5th day of the bright half of Bhadrapada, corresponding to Monday, the 24th August A.D. 974, has been noticed by Mr. Dhruva.. The other is the Kadi plate of Vikrama-Samvat 1043, the 15th day of the dark fortnight of Magha, on a Sunday corresponding to the 2nd January 987.6 Our inscription is the latest one of Mularaja, and it is dated Samvat 1061, on the 15th day of the bright fortnight of Magha, at a lunar eclipse Meya, what is to be measured, in a trchnical term; cf. Gupta Inscr. p. 267, 1. 12 ; above Vol. II. p. 861, 1. 8 of the text, Vol. IV. p. 144, 1. 9 of the text ; Vol. VII. p. 61, 1. 4 of the text; and Vol. IX. p. 344, line 9 of the text Compare tulya-meya, above Vol. VII. p. 160, footnote 9. Vienna Journal, Vol. V. p. 300. * Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1892, p. 168. * Vienna Journai, Vol. V. p. 300. Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 191 t.

Page #98
No. 17.) BALERA PLATES OF MULARAJA I. (1. 6), corresponding to Saturday, the 19th January 995, when there was a lunar eclipse, visible in Iodia. None of these inscriptions teaches as much about Malaraja. According to the Kadi plates, he belonged to the Chaulukikas, was the son of the Mahirajadhiraja Raji, and bad, by his own arm, conquered the Sarasvata-mandala. The Gujarat chronicles state that Raji was king of Kalyanakataka in Kanauj, and add some tales about hiro, which bave not, however, been corroborated by infcriptions. The information which can be gathered about Mularaja from other inscriptions of his family, is also meagre. He is called "the sun who brings the lotus-pond of the Chaulukya family into blossom" (Kadi plates of Jayantasimha, Bhimadevs, and Tribhuvanapala!). Only conventional preise fs bestowed on him in the Vadnagar prasasti, where we read, - (V. 4.) Illustrious Mulnraja, who stepped on the diadems of princes, was a priceless pearl to enbance the splendour of the fame of his family,-- he who became the root of the tree of ejustice that had been burnt by the forest-fire of the Kali (age) and gained the affection of his subjects by exceedingly light taxes (as the moon pleases by exceedingly cold rays). (V. 5.) He made the Fortune of the kingdom of the Chapotkata princes, whom he took captive at his will, an object of enjoyment for the multitude of the learned, of bis relatives, of Bruhmans, bards and servants. Won by his valour that mightily blazed forth in battle, the guardian goddesses of the kings of all the other regions then clave for a long time to the Fortuna residing in his sword. The Gujarat chroniclers know more about Malaraja's dealings with the Chapotkatas. The late Professor Bihler bas, however, shown that not much credit can be given to them, and it is safer to abstain from using them. Malaraja's charities are also alluded to in the Devapattana inscription, where we are 'introdaced to the astrologer Uyabbatta, whose three sons Madhava, Lula and Bhabha the king charged with the supervision of these charities. The chroniclers state that Malaraja reigned from Vikrama-Samvat 998-1053, and they tell us about his expeditions against other kings. Shortly after his accession, they inform us, he was attacked by the Raja of Sakambhari and Barapa, the general of Tailapa, or, according to the Sukritas sikirtana, of the king of Kanauj. The Sakambhari king must have been the Chakamana Vigraharaja, whose Harsha inscription is dated in Vikrama-Samvat 1030. Barapa is described as a Chalukya7 or a Chaulukya, who is said to be descended from the mythical Chaulukys and & Rashtrakuta princess. Dr. Fleet' doubts that Barapa was the general of Tailapa, because he was a Chaulukya and not a Chalukys like the latter.10 Whatever his origin was, he certainly succeeded in establishing himself in Lata, where we find his grandson Kirtiraja as mahamandalesvara in Saka 940, and Kirtiraja's grandson Trilochanapala in Saka 972. According to the chronicles, Barapa drove Malaraja back to Kanthadurga (the modern Kanthkot in the eastern division of Kachh), but was later on defeated by him. That Molaraja was also at war with the Kalachuris bas been inferred from the Dedlill and Karhadi plates of the Rashtrakuta Krishna III, dated Saka 862 and 880 respectively, where we are told that "on hearing of the conquest of all the strongholds in the southern 1 Ind. Ant., Vol. VI. pp. 196 and if * Above, Vol. I. pp. 993 and ff. Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. pp. 180 and ff. * Above, Vol. II. p. 438, vv. 7-10. See Vienna Journal, Vol. VII. p. 191. * Above, Vol. II, pp. 116 ff. - 1 Vienna Journal, Vol. VII. p. 89. * Ind. Ant. Vol. XII. Pp. 201 and it. . Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. I. Part II. p. 431. 16 The form Chalukya bowever slac occurs; see Vienna Journal, Vol. VII. p. 89. 11 Above, Vol V. pp. 188 and f. 1 Above, Vol. IV. pp. 278 .

Page #99
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X region, simply by means of his (Kfish a's) angry glance, the hope about Kalahjara and Chitrakuta vanished from the heart of the Gurjara." The same events are probably alluded to in the (spurions) Lakshmegvara inscription of Saka 8901 where it is stated that Marasimha conquered the Gurjaras under orders of Kpish pardja. I have already mentioned that, according to the chroniclera, Mularija reigned till VikramaSamyat 1053. This agrees well with the fact that he is mentioned as a contemporary in the Bijapur inscription of the Rashtrakuta Dhavals of Hastikundi,' which is dated in that year. The object of the prosent copper-plate is to record a grant, 'made on the occasion of a lunar eclipse, to certain Dirghicharya, the jon of Durlabhlcharya, an immigrant from Kanyakubja. The writer of the grant was the kayastha Kanchana, who also wrote the Kadi plates of Samvat 10488 and whose son Vatesvara occurs as the writer of the Kadi plate of Bhimadeva of Sarnyat 1086. The dutaka was the mahattama Sivareja. The grant consisted in the village Veranaka in the Satyapura-mandala. Its boundaries were, to the east the village Dhanara, to the south Gundauka, to the west Vodha, and to the north Metravala. Satyapura is the present Sanchor in the Jodhpur State. Munshi Debiprasad states that Varapaka is said to be the site of the modern village of Balera (Indian Atlas, Sheet 21 N. W., 71deg 32' long., 24deg 43' lat.), where the plates are now found. I do not know his authority for this statement, and it seems more likely that we have to look for Varanaka farther Bast, where we find a village Gondan, which might correspond to Gundauka, at 72deg 3y long. and 24deg 49' lat. To the north of Gondau is the village Mirpur, which might be a later form corresponding to Metravals, while Bodan, to the north-west, perhaps represents Vodha, and Dantwara, to the north-east, Dhanara. The grant was issaed from Anahilapataka, sie. Anbilvad. TEXT. First Plato. 1 Om samvat 1061 Magha sudi 16 ady-eba Srimad-Anahilapata2 ko rajavali puryvavat paramabhattaraka-maharajadhiraja3 paramosvararl-Mailarajadevah svabhujyamina-Satyapura-manda4 l-amtahpati-Varapaka-grame samasta-rajapurushanvrabra)hman-ottaram5 setannivasi-janapadamg=che vo(bo)dhayaty-astu vab samviditam yatha &6 dya som s-grahana-parvvani characharagurum bhagavam tam= Anvi(bi)kapati7 m-abhyarchohya matapitror=stmanag-cha punya-yaso-bhivsiddhayo upari8 likhita-Varanaka-gram-yath BV&-sima-paryattah sa-vriksha-mala9 kulah sa-kishtha trin-odak-opeta) 88-damda-dasaparidhah sri10 Ka[n]yakuvja(hja)-vinirggat-abeshavidyaparaga-taponidhi Second Plate. 11 ert-Durlabhloharya-sutaya Sri-Dirghacharyays sisa12 nen=Odakaparvvamaasmabhih pradatta iti matvs Asmad-vamajair=8 Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 104. * Jour. Beng. 41. 806. Vol. LXII., Part I. p. 311. See also pp. 17-24 above, where the text of the inscription bas been published by Pandit Ram Karna of Jodhpur, Dhavals is there stated to have assisted Dharapivaraba against Malerije. According to Prof. Kielborn, Dbaraziyariha was perhaps one of the Chudasama obiefs. * Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 192. * Ibid. p. 1M. Exprewed by symbol. * The a-mitri in-bhattaraka- seems to have been originally forgotten.

Page #100
Balera plate of Mularaja l.-Samvat 1051 570 t(y4&ugrnneNlchen? nomaabnnii debiidbaaj Chl tRnnsbe 54snnaannyqny, naan(nblraajnjsaanur`aamaan| sune senaabssy puHnbbdhaag| ythaasmlr' lb dhr'inlaame syaanaanaalenurthqtrnnHdhhy' nbaabiibaasiitthsbnaay'nHsNgrgnn inHsNkoneHbaaH / dhnybenaam by'aamaahniiy'aaaai cdhbaar naa yaa(thiye sb naay'laa nmaalaar| e7 {(dbdaa(dshbkhuraay'riiemn nysterCthy(dhyaa deb 20aan|(@ [ 5Hlaanongn 3 naanaa][loneb| yaayaabr'nyjnii ese/Gsle shbH/| Jnbaar| vAlA sanarAdha (sApasAsAtavamatadAsurAjA maahnbbrnnbpolnlbese yaathpurnn(brnnnaakunaaehiinlaagenaaH5/19 baaky| STEN KONOW W. GRIGGS. PHOTO-LITH SCALE 3 FRON IMPRESSIONS SUPPLIED BY O MANDARKAR

Page #101

Page #102
No. 17.] PESHAWAR MUSEUM INSCRIPTION OF VANHADAKA. 13 parsir-api bh&vi-bhoktsibhir-asmat-pradatta-dbarmma-dayd=yam animar14 tavyab palaniyas-chal ways cha gramasya porv vasyam difi Dhana15 ra-gramo dakshinasyam GundAuka-gramah paschimayar Vodha-grama 16 attarasya Metravala-grama iti chatur-aghat-ipalakshita 17 yath Ghaghalikupa-tribhag-odakena saha dattab l uktar cha bhagava18 to Vyasens || shashtir-vvarsha-sahaarapi svargge tishthati bhumidab ichchhe. 19 tta sh-apamamta cha tany=eva Darakan(ke) yaset || Likhitam-idam sa(sa) sanam 20 karastha-Kamchanena 11 dato=tra mabattama-fri-Sivarajah | [Representation of a flower]. 21 tri-Mularajasya II TRANSLATION. Om. Samvat 1061, the 15th of the bright (fortnight) of Maghe. Today, in the famous Anahilapitaka,-the rajavali as beforel-the Paramabhaffaraka Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara, the illustrious Mularajadeva, addresses all rajapurushas and all people, Brahmanas and others, residing in Varanakagrams, which belongs to the Satyapura- mandala in his realm :-Be it known to you that, after having today, at the eclipse of the moon, worshipped the lord of the world, the holy husband of Ambika (1.6. Siva), the above mentioned village, Varanaka, up to its proper limits, with its groves of trees, with its wood, grass, and water, with the fines arising out of the ten flaws, has been given by us, by & charter, after libations of water, in order to increase the religious merit and the fame of our parents and ourselves, to the illustrious Dirgbacharye, the son of Durlabhacharya, who had come from Kanyakubja, who was accomplished in all kinds of lore and (who was) a treasure of austerity. Knowing this, future rulers of our lineage or others, should approve of and preserve this my religious gift. (And) it has been given, defined with its four abutments,-vis, to the east of this village Dhanara village; to the south Gundanks village; to the west Vodha village, and to the north Metravala village,-and together with the water of a third of the Ghaghali kupe. And it has been said by the venerable Vyas : The giver of land remains 60,000 years in heaven. But he who rescinde (a gift) or approves of (its being rescinded), resides in hell for the same period). This grant was written by the kayastha Kafchans. The messenger was the mahattama, the illustrious Sivaraja, (The sign manual) of the illustrious Malaraja. No. 18.-PESHAWAR MUSEUM INSCRIPTION OF VANHADAKA; LAUKIKA-SAMVAT 538. BY PROFESSOR STEN Konow, PH.D.; CHRISTIANIA. The stone on which this inscription is incised, was transferred to the office of the Superinte:dent, Archeological Survey, Frontier Cirole, from the office of Dr. Stein in 1907. Dr. Stein informs me that the inscription was not found by him. It is said to hail from the Hazira District, but nothing is known for certain about its origia. I edit it from impressions furnished by Dr. D. B. Spooner. The stone measures 18" x 10", and bears sis lines of writing. The central portion of the last line has been lost. A peculiarity of this inscription is that the letters are not incised but The words rajavalt purorapot slao occur in Bbimadova'plates, (Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. 194, 199; 301: 203 ; 205, 206; Vol. XI. p. 71). A similar phrase, rajavali purrtad, is found in Mularija's and Japantainha's Kadi plates (ibid, Vol. VI. pp. 192 and 196). They are alway* prefixed to the description of Malaraja, and probably belong to the approved preamble of granta kept in the royal archives.

Page #103
80 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. raised, as is usual in Muhammadan inscriptions. An older instance of the use of raised letters in a Sanskrit inscription is afforded by the legend on a statue of the Buddha unearthed by Mr. Oertel at Sarnath.1 The characters of the inscription are Sarada. Among individual letters I note the form of sa in atasi-, 1. 1, of ja in gaja-, 1. 3. of da in Surade-, 1. 4, -Vanhadakena, 1. 5, and the ligatures ky in lokya-, 1. 3, rg in -kargi-, 1. 6. and nh in-Vanhadakena, 1. 5. The final form of t is found in 11. 3 and 7, and that of m in 11. 2 and 5. The inscription contains the numeral symbols for 3,8 and 1 in 1. 4. Note the form of 8. The language is Sanskrit, with some mistakes, which show that the author was not a very good scholar. Compare -kusma- for -kusuma-, 1. 1, etc. The Sanskrit of the two last lines is particularly weak. With the exception of the invocation to Vishnu in ll. I and 2, which is written in the Arya metre, the inscription is in prose. The object of the inscription is to record the construction of a tank by sri-Vanhadaka for the benefit of his father sri-Isvara, the son of fri-Surade. The sthapati was Simgali Kargi, the son of Kali, and he seems to be described as belonging to the dranga of Navagrama. I am, however, unable to make out the last words of line 6 with certainty. The tank was completed on Saturday, the thirteenth day of the bright fortnight of Karttika, in the year 38 in the Lokya-samvat denoted by the arrows (5) and hundred augmented by the elephants (8) and thirty. This date is of interest in more than one respect. In the first place it is not usual to indicate the hundreds in dates of the Laukika era. Mr. R. D. Banerji2 even goes to the length of remarking that "if in a date the hundreds are mentioned, it is absolutely certain that it cannot be referred to the Latikika era." This statement cannot any more be upheld in the face of our inscription, where the year is given as sara, i.e. five, hundred, and gaja, i.e. eight, and thirty. Pandit Mukundram also informs me that the hundreds are actually sometimes added in Kashmir loke, in common life, not however in books. It is then interesting to note that, in the repetition of the date in figures, the hundreds are omitted. Professor Jacobi who has been good enough to calculate the date for me, finds that it corresponds to Saturday, the 17th October 1481. I do not know anything about the persons mentioned in the inscription, and, so long as we have no information about the origin of our inscription, it is hopeless to identify the Navagrama-dranga mentioned in 1. 6. According to Dr. Stein, the term dranga signifies "a watch station established near mountain passes for the double purpose of guarding the approaches to the valley and of collecting customs revenue." TEXT. 1 Om svasti | atasi-nava-kusma-nibham Mandara-parivarta 2 ghrishtakeyaram [*] apaharatu duritam-akhilam Madhu-Mura-Naraka 3 ri-vahu6-yugam [1] Lokya-samvach-chhara-sate gaja-trimsadhike samvats 4 38 Kartika (ka) su ti 13 Sanau Atra dine sri-Surade-suta 5 sri-Isvaram adisya suta-sri-Vanhadakena pushkaram kara[yi]tam || || 6 sthapati-Kali-suta-Si[m]gali-Kargi Navagrama-dranga-vradhajana 10 7 Om fri sthanasya ereyam bhavat...likhitam liagasya 1 See Archaeological Survey Annual Report, 1904-05, p. 81. Indian Antiquary, Vol. XXXVII. p. 28. Translation of the Rajatarangini, Vol. II. p. 291. Expressed by a symbol. Read -bahu-. Metre: Arya. Kusma is written for kusuma. The sign visible after samvat is probably a sign of interpunction. Read -Ifearam-udditya. 10 The reading is very uncertain. We should perhaps read -budhajana. 7 Read -trim

Page #104
Peshawar Museum inscription of Vanhadaka.Laukika Samvat 538. ile Y VARES Lens PASIRISSA UNLUge SYLLANISL. Den ELLOM STEN KONOW. RCALA W. GRIGAS. PHOTO-LITH.

Page #105

Page #106
No. 19.] PIMPARI PLATES OF DHARAVARSHA-DHRUVARAJA. 81 TRANSLATION (Line 1.) Om. Hail. (V. 1.) May the pair of arms of the enemy of Madhu, Mura and Naraka (i.e. Vishoa) turn away all evil, that which is like a fresh atasi-flower (and) the bracelets of which were rubbed at the turning of the mountain) Mandara (in the churning of the ocean). (LI. 3-5.) In the Lokya (Laukika) year arrow (five)-hundred increased by thirty and elephants (eight), Samvat 38, the 13th of the bright (fortnight) of Karttika, on a Saturday -on this day, a pond was made with reference to fri-Isvara, the son of sri-surade by (his) son eri-Vanhadaka. (L. 6.) The sthapati (was) Simgali Kargi, the son of Kali, a Panait (?) from the Navagrama-drarga. (L. 7.) On. Prosperity. May lack follow the place ...... written of the linga (?). No. 19.-- PIMPARI PLATES OF DHARAVARSHA-DHRUVARAJA; SAKA-SAMVAT 697. BY K. B. PATHAK, B.A.; Poona. This grant consists of three plates, each measuring 101"71". The ring on which the seal was strung had been detached from the plates when they came nto my possession. The weight of the three plates is 260 tolas, while that of the ring and the seal is 190 tolas. The diameter of the ring is 21" and the length of the seal is 6". On the cop of the seal there is, in relief, on a countersunk surface, a figure of the four-armed god Vishnu. The grant belongs to Dasharath Patil and Lala Patil of Pimpari in East Khandesh and was published by Mr. G. K. Chandorkar in a Marathi magazine named Prabhita nearly two years ago. I obtained the original plates on loan for taking an impression of them through the kind offices of Mr. G. K. Chandorkar. The plate accompanying this paper has been prepared from impressions received from Mr. Nariyanrao Tatake of the Archaeological Office in Poona. The grant is written in the Nagari characters of the period to which the inscription refers itself. The peculiarities in respect of orthography, which deserve to be noted, are that a is always used in place of 5, as in fare for far in line 62, and that conjanct consonants imme. diately following are sometimes doubled as in rete in line 6, but not in arfa in line 18 and in fuorum in line 31. The grant is written in the Sanskrit language, and, except in the donative passages and the last sentence, the whole is in verge. It may be romarked that all the verses of our inscription are met with in later Rashtrakuta grants. The inscription records the grant, by Dharavarsha sri-Dhruvarajadeva, of the village called Lilagrima to s Brahmana named Bhattadeva, when six hundred and ninety-seven years of the Saka king had passed away, on the new moon-day, in the dark half of the month of Karttika, when there was & solar eclipse. The mention of the solar eclipse in the date may be taken as a proof of the genuineness of the present grant. But it comes into conflict with the Dhulia grant of Karkaraja, dated Saka-Samvat 701, which purports to have been issued in the prosperous reign of Govindaraja II. I beg to invite attention to the following Passage in that grant: i nade ......... TATU [1*] Jeg: aceta (HT) HEIGHTat fafeauar[:*] Above, Vol. VIII. p. 182. M

Page #107
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol.x. prasAdhitAzeSanarendacakra[:"] cUDAmaNi (kramaNa) vAlAvapurbabhUva / tasya sutaH . . . . zrIkabarAjastadAnayA sarvAneva . . . . . samA mApayati Here the expression TTTT can only mean" by the command of Dhruvarija." How conld Karkaraja order all feudatories by the command of Dhravaraja, in the prosperous reiga of Govinda II., when Dhruva was not the reigning sovereiga ? The language used here is arabiguous. The verse quoted above is correctly given in our grant and, with the next following verse (beginning with the words jAti yatra ca), describes Dhruva as the paramount sovereign. The occurrence of the incorrect verse in the Dhulia grant may be cited as an additional proof of its sparious character.! As the gennineness of the Dhulis plates of Karkarija is open to question, the first point which we have to deaide is whether Govinda II. actually succeded to the throne or whether there was a complete supersession of him by his younger brother Dhrava after the death of Krishnaraja I. On this point our grant has the following verse (18) which also occurs in the Kavi and Paithans plates: yena zvetAtapatraprahataravikaravAtatApAtsalIla jagme nAsIradhUlodhavalitabhirasA vanabhAkhyaH sadAjau / sa zrIgovindarAjo jitajagadahitalaiNavaidhavyahetu stasyAsItsUnurekakSaNaraNadalitArAtimattemakuMbhaH / Here the possession of the white umbrella, which is symbolical of supreme sovereignty, is attributed to Govinda II. Kalidasa says: patha sa viSayavyAhattAtmA yathAvidhi sUnave nRpatikakudaM datvA yUne sitAtapavAraNam / munivanataracchAyAM devyA tayA saha mizriye galitavayasAmiAkUNAmidaM hi kulavratam // Raghuvansa, III. verse 70. And in a stone tablet inscription at Davangere, dated in the Chalukya-Vikramavarsha 48, it is said of the Chalukya king Jayasimha- . bhagamadakhiLadhAcI yena rAjavatItvaM nivasati palamIryasya zubhvAtapaNe / sakala[vi namitArizoNibhUmokiranahi(dhu)timavalitapAdo gaDarokaNDabhUpaH / Ep. Carn. Vol. XI. Davangere, No. 1. [There are also other proofs of carelessness on the part of the writer of the Dhalis plates. I am, however, pot sure if the inscription can be declared sparious on such grounds alone. Ed.] Ind.dat., Vol. V..p.148, verse 18. Above, Vol. III. p.107, text-lines 27-29. *[The verm occurs with some mistakes and alterations in the Dantivarman plates (abore, VoLVLp.2881 vene 15).-Rd.]

Page #108
No. 19.] PIMPARI PLATES OF DHARAVARSHA DHRUVARAJA. No. 183_PAMPARI PATES OF DHARAVARSHA DHRUVARA: And in the Sravana-Belgola epitaph of Mallishena we read rAjan sAhasatuGgaH santi bahavazvetAtapatrA nRpAH kintu tvatsadazA raNe vijayinastyAgovratA dulaMbhAH / tahatsanti budhA na santi kavayo vAdIzvarA vAgminI nAnAzAsvavicAracaMcuradhiyaH kAle kalau madvidhAH // ' Here zvetAtapatrA napAH "kings possessed of the white nmbrella' means " paramount sovereigns." It is thus clear that Govinda II. did in all probability reign immediately after the death of his father Krislinaraja I. I lay stress on this point because the genuineness of the Dhalia plates of Karkaraje which refer themselves to the reign of Govinda II. may reasonably be called in question, as I have pointed out above. From the Daulatabid grant, which was discovered by me three years ago and brought to the notioc of Mr. D. R. Bhandarkar, who has edited it in this Journal, it is plain that Dhruva wrested the sceptre from the hands of his elder brother Govinda II. That Govinda II. did reign is also proved by two pillar inscriptions discovered and noticed by Mr. Rice, which use the expression prithvi-rajyami geyys, "ruling . over the earth," with reference to Jagattunga-Prabhutavarsha-Pratapavaloka, son of Akalatvarsha]. The second question to be decided is the identification of the Srivallabha, mentioned by Jinasena in the concluding presasli of his Haritamsa, which I quoted in my article in the Indian Antiquary, Vol. XV, p. 142. In a note to my paper, Dr. Fleet proposed to identify the king with Govinda II. A few years later a different identification was proposed. Dr. Fleet then suggested that in the verse zAkeSvavdazateSu saptasu dizaM paJcottareSattarAM pAtIndrAyudhanAni kRSNanRpaje zrIvallabhe dakSiNAM / the expression w e should be construed with setgyalfa and that 1994 was Govinda III. The only reason given for this construction was that "Indrasudhanaman is an adjective and wants the next following word to complete its meaning." This is not a serious difficulty for Kalidasa frequently uses rathAGganAman as a nouns And Jinashna himself uses compounds like padAyudhanAman as nouns: jaMbUnAmA tataH kRtsnaM purANamapi zuzruvAn / prathayiSyati lokesmin sotvaH kevalinAmiha // 37 tato nakSatranAmA ca jayapAlo mahAtapAH / / pAMDuzca dhruvasenazca kaMsAcArya iti kramAt // 45 ekAdazAMgavidyAnAM pAragAH syurmunIzvarAH / / . . . . . . . . . . . . . // 46. ____Adipurana, Chap. II. This second identification, though abandoned long ago, is now rendered untenable by the Daulatabad grant of Dhruva, dated Saka-Sanvat 715. A third attempt was made to 1Above, Vol. III. p. 191, verse 21. Ep. Carn. Vol. XI. Challakere Nos. 33 and 34. Kumarasamblara, II1, 37; Raghuvansa, III, 24. Above, Vol. IX. p. 193.. Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. I. Part II. p. 395, footnote 1. 12

Page #109
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. identify Jinasena's Srivallabha, and this time, with Dhruva. The only ground assigned for this was that "Srivallabha was a leading and distinctive biruda of Dhruva," while Govinda II. was, in Dr. Fleet's opinion, Vallabha and not "Srivallabha, which is quite a different thing." But from one of the two inscriptions which we owe to Mr. Rice and to which reference has been made above, we learn that Srivallabha was a title borne by Govinda II., who is spoken of as Jagattunga-Prabhutavarsha-Pratapa valoka-Srivallabha. This is a pillar inscription and a contemporary document and must have been incised between Saka-Samvat 692 and 697.2 It is evident that Srivallabha was not a distinctive biruda of Dhruva. On this account it is hard to decide whether Jinasona's Srivallabha was Govinda II. or Dhruva. Though neither of the two reasons put forward by Dr. Fleet, vis. (1) that Govinda II. did not reign and (2) that he had not the title of Srivallabha is correct, his identification of Jinasona's Srivallabha with Dhruva is warranted by the subjoined inscription. It is dated in Saka-Samvat 697 and the Daulatabad plates of Dhruva in Saka-Samvat 715. Between these two dates Dhruva was the reigning sovereign. During this interval Jinasena wrote his prasasti of Saka-Samvat 705. His Srivallabha, son of king Krishna was, therefore, Dhruva himself. On the other hand, if the Dhulia plates are also genuine, Jinasena's Srivallabha cannot, at present, be identified. 84 One of the titles of Dhruva is Kalivallabha, which Dr. Fleet always translates "favourite of the Kali age." It is well known that the Kali age is sinful, and to be called "favourite of the sinful age" can hardly be regarded as complimentary. The real explanation appears to be different. Kali means " a brave person, a warrior," and vallabha means "favourite" or "lord." And the title should be rendered "the favourite of warriors." That this is the real meaning of the title is implied in the following verse which occurs in the Manne grant and in the Sirur inscription:--- sambhapratiSThamacirAya kaliM sudUrasusA zuddhacaritairdharaNItalasya 1 kRtvA punaH kRtayugazriyamapyazeSaM citraM kathaM nirupamo kalivajJabhobhUt // TRANSLATION. "Having quickly driven far away, by his pure actions, the Kali age, which had obtained a footing, and having created again the glory of the Krita age on the surface of the earth, it is wonderful how Nirupama became the favourite of the Kali age (the favourite of warriors)." This verse is an instance of the well-known figure of speech called fat (= apparent contradiction). The expression afera is used in a double sense. The literal rendering "favourite of the Kali age" creates an apparent contradiction, which consists in the Kali age being driven away by its own favourite. But this contradiction is not real and disappears as soon as we remember the secondary and the real sense of the title "the favourite of warriors." From his victorious camp pitched near Sankhavivaraka the Paramabhattaraka Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara Prithvivallabha the glorious Dharavarsha, the illustrious Dhruvarajadeva granted, for the increase of the merit and fame in this world and in the next, of his parents and of himself, the village of Lilagrama in the Vatanagarika eighty-four (district). The donee was a Brahmana named Bhattadeva, son of Bhattavukadikshita, of the Bharadvaja. 1 Above, Vol. VI. p. 197. [Mr. Rice assigns both of these inscriptions to "about 815 A. D." One of them mentions the daughter of the Nolamba chief Simhapota and the other (his son) Pallavadhiraja. Mr. Krishna Sastri attributes them to Govinda III; see above, p. 58 f.-Ed.] * kalistrI kalikAyAM nA zarAjikala yuge Midini) kalirvibhItake zUre vivAdavyayage yudhi Himachandra trigvadhyacepi vajJabha: Amara balabhI dayite'dhyace Medini. 4 Above, Vol. VII. p. 205, text lines 2 and 3.

Page #110
No. 19.] PIMPARI PLATES OF DHARAVARSHA-DHRUVARAJA. gotra and the Kanva (bakba) who was a native of Jambusarah-sthina. The boundaries of the village granted are:-on the east Laghudejrara-khetake; on the south the village of Talapataka; on the west the village of Ajjaloai; and on the north the river Mosini. The donation was made for keeping up the five great sacrifices (yajna), viz. bali, chart, vaisvadera, agnihotra and atithi, and for other purposes. Bhatta-Herambaka and others were apparently sent as dutakas by the king to see to the proper execution of the grant made by him. The writer was the mahasandhivigrahadhikrita Sri-Mandalla, son of Baladhiksita. Lilagrama and Vatanagarika are identified by Mr. G. K. Chandorkar with Nilagavhana and Vasi in the Nasik District. TEXT. First Plate; Second Side. - 1. jo savovyAdedhasA dhAma, yavAbhikamalaM kRtaM // haraca yasya kAntendukalayA kamalaMkRtaM [ // 1*] AsI. 2 viSattimiramudyatamaMDalAyo dhvastinvayatrabhimukho raNazarISu bhUpaH zucirbidhu rivAptadiga... 3 ntakIrtirgovindarAja iti rAjamu rAjasiGahaH // [2] dRSTvA camUma bhimukhIM subhaTAhAsA... 4 suvAmitaM sapadi yena raNeSu nityaM / dRSTAdhareNa dadhatA bhRkuTiM lalATe 5 hRdayaM ca nijaM ca satvaM [3] khaGgaM karAgrAnmukhataca zobhA mAno _ manastaH samameva yasya / mahAhave , nAma nizamya 6 sadyasvayaM [ri]pUNAM vigalatya kANDe [4] tasyAtmajo jagA kIrtirAtatihAriharivikramadhAma7 dhArI / bhUpastR(khi)viSTapa[]pAnukatiH kRtajJaH zrIkarkarAja iti gotrama NirbabhUva [*] tasya prabhivakaraTacyutadAna8 dantidantaprahArarucirolikhitAMsapIThaH mApa: kSitau kSapitazatrurabhUttanUja: sadrA TrakUTakanakA[TririvendrarA9 ja: [2] tasyopArjitamahasastanayazcaturudadhivalayamAlinyA: bhoktA bhuvaH zata kratusadRzaH zrIdantidurga[rAjo]10 bhUt [7] kAJcIsa(sa) karalanarAdhipacolapADAthIharSavavaTavibhedavidhAnadakSa / kAparNATakaM balamanaM-..... 11 tyamajeyamanyai tyaiH kiyadvirapi yaH sahasA jigAya / [*] abhUvibhaMgamaNTa hItanithAtathalamAMta.. . 1 The Kaits grant of Vijayarija registers a gift "to the general body of officiating priests and religious students of the village of) Jambomara, who belong to the Vijanoya (seed) and the Kapva (rakha);" Ind. an. VoL. VII. p.250. From the original plates. - Expressed byssymbol.

Page #111
86 12 mapratihatAjJamapetayatnaM / yo valabhaM dhirAjaparamezvaratAmavApa // [*] A se EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 13 tokiMpulopalAvalilasajholordhnimAlAja lAdA prAleyakalaGkitAmalazilAjAlAttuSA / A pUrvvApavArirAzipulinaprAntaprasiddhAvadheryeneyaM jagato svavikramava lene kAtapatrA (cI) kRtA // [1. *] 15 tasmindivaM prayAte vallabharAje cataprajAvAdhaH zrIkarkarAjasUnurmahIpatiH kRSNa rAca 14 lAt (Vol. X. sapadi daNDavalena jitvA rAjA rAjobhUt // [11] yasya svabhu 16 japarAkrama niHzeSotmAditAridizakraM / kRSNa [sye] vAkkaSNaM caritaM zrIkRSNarAjasya // [ 12 *] zubhatuMgatuMga 17 turagapravRddhareNUI ruddha ravikiraNaM grISmepi nabho nikhilaM prAvRGkAlAyate spa // [ 13 *] [dI]nAnAthapraNayi 18 Su yatheSTaceSTaM samohitamajakhaM / areenaraara varSati sarvvArttiniSpaNaM // [ 14* ] rAhappamAlabhuja 19 jAtava lAvalepamAjo vijitya nithitAsilatAprahAraH / pAlidhvanAvali [zubhA]ma. cireNa yo hi Second Plate; First Side. 20 rAjA [ dhiM ] rAjaparamezvaratAM rbhAsamAnaM samaMtAdAjAdudRttaveri tatAna // [ 15* ] krodhAdutkhAtakhaDga prasTatarucicaye 21 prakaTagajaghaTATopasaMcobhadakSaM // zaurya tyaktArivargoM bhayacakitavapuH kApyadRSTaiva sadyo damA 22 tAricakracayakaramagamadyasya dordaNDarUpaM // [14*] pAtA yacaturaMvurAzirazanAlaGkArabhAjo bhu 23 vaH trayyAvApi kRtaddinA maraguruprAjyAnyapUjAdaraH dAtA mAnabhRdagraNIrguNavatAM yosau 24 zriyo vallabho bhoktuM svargaphalAni bhUri taparsA sthAnaM jagAmAmaraM // [ 17* ] yena zvetAtapatraprahatara vi 25 karavrAtatApAtsalIlaM jamme nAsIradhUlIdhavalitazirasA vallabhAkhyaH sadAnI sa zrIgovindarA 26 jo jitajagadahitastreNa vaidhavya hetustasyAsItsUnurekacaNaraNadalitArAtimattebha [kuMbha: // mahAnubhAvovitapratApaH prasAdhitAzeSanarendra [1=*] 27 tasyAnujaH zrIdhuvarAMjanAmA cakraH krameNa

Page #112
8 10 12 18 dngn-'ng-ci-ng- / c!:g)grteg- 'je-ng-nkunp'n-n-du tung co} SnS C nd t-ms-yeptog-yugmn-by/CONZOdeg(Ed FREECHN'dbpo'un-byuzhu-mnpr1 14?KT:(8LTE GYPSGAREY\(kkkursse / EAtsum-ng- {{38lo-skiehUUC1:0-d-'khorwibyn 1. ,,77r(E:63'u7m-de-bzhun ng)br6 bnrgyrnbsth-r / rng'i-dd66nmcnB ni prtlgongd- dmed-p- t-3pr-dr+tatIE{7zEUR L" ??]]nn3 20 22 24 26 28 30 32 34 36 Pimpari Plates of Dharavarsha-Dhruvaraja.--Saka-Samvat 697. iia. bkr-rng-K (78 / 1 ' deg (r) 14550 ]nPage #113
38 2yayana hoya. yA vAyavalaparAmarU FO ( mA) 24. paNa yAyAlayAka nayA yA payAmAyA (REETra kAma kiyA niKAREE WATER sarakAzakaharUmaHI1205 mahArAuta HEALTDKRANIC FORY apa O GYbhasAbhADamAthilA 42 POSIT IONAmabAra karaNyApArapasArA RBASA NGHrahatAyAta bhadasUsamayamA hai ki ratalAyaka TRATIALS yA yatIrasakarAtaharUmAThavalata.46 SHETAT(DamA yAtayata vAvayAsayamA pAhatA rAyamA(ma35 6 usakayalara yAfOVE pahapAdiyazarUyAsammakA 8 Ek REM yA OEA TREAM kI ra AASANSATNAME ARRIENERI mazaH pacAyalA parama JE ( yAtayA se rupAmAra yA yathA te sarva kArakhAnA ra sara (MAD APP AyAmahArAnusAra ko emAlavIparaNAma hA payAra 56 hI dUsarAya mama jasabasanusAra sazakavAbhi karAyare varupAhayalaya dola 58sa halAmA ikSA yAyazarArara 58 sAkAra yA parasapAyAkhAlacasyAmA 603E KETURG (sAkApura saradAra pay pada para samuSa samarikama 62ADATTATRESIEOmAyA mahata zahara 66HIThAyatAmA GEETE pabadalakara sarapasAta CATION . 66 VIE ( kalamara pAlAmAla 1060 66

Page #114
No. 19.] PIMPARI PLATES OF DHARAVARSHA-DHRUVARAJA. 28 vAlAvapurbabhUva // [18*] jAte yatra ca rASTrakUTatilake sadbhapacUDAmaNo. guoM tuSTirathAkhi29 lasya jagataH sukhAmini pratyahaM / satyaM satyamiti prazAsati sati mA mAmamudrAntikAmA30 sIimbhapare guNAmRtanidhau satyavratAdhiSThite // [20] zazadharakaranikaranirbha yasya yazaH suranagAgra31 sAnusthaiH parigIyatenurakta vidyAdharasundarInivarhaH // [21] hRSTonvahaM yorthija... nAya sarva sarca 32 svamAnanditabandhuvarga: [*]dAtpuruSTo harati sma vegAtprANAnyamasyApi nitAMtavI[ya]:*] [22*] . 33 rakSatA yena ni:zeSaM caturambhodhisaMyutaM / rAjyaM dharmeNa lokAnAM kRtA tuSTi. parA hRdi // [23] 34 apAGgenApi yo lokAnyAnaikSata samAzritA[n / na te yAcitavaMtonyabhUbhRtaM dhana tuSNayA [24*] . 35 tenedamanilavidyuccaJcalamavalokya jIvitamasAraM / kSitidAnapara[ma]puNyaH pravartito 36 brahmadAyoyaM // [25] sa ca paramabhaTTArakamahArAjAdhirAjaparamezvarapRthvIvallabha Second Plate3 Second Side.. 37 hA(dhA)rAvarSazrIdhruvarAjadevaH kuzalI sarvAneva yathAsaMvadhyamAnakAnASTra pativiSayapatigrAmakUTAyu38 taniyuktakAdhikArika[mahottarAdInsamAjJApayatyastu vaH saMviditaM yathA zaGkavi varakasamAvAsi39 jayaskaMdhAvArAvasthitena mayA mAtApicorAtmanazcahikAmubhikapuNyazobhivaDaye . jaMvUsara:40 sthAnanivasitaJcA(cA)tuvidyasAmAnyabharadvAjasagotrakANvasabrahmacAribhadyAvukadIkSita sutabhaTTade41 vAya vaTanagarikAkhyacaturazotyantargatalIlAgrAmo yasyAghATanAni pUrvataH laghuDejArakheTa42 kasImA / dakSiNata: talApATakagrAmasImA / aparataH ajjaloNigrAmasImA - uttarato mosiNI43 sarita / evametacaturAdhATanopalakSitaH sodgaH saparikaraH sabhUta[pa]tipratyAyaH sotya(tya)dyamAna- .

Page #115
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. x. 44 viSTika: sadhAnyahiraNyAdeyocATabhaTaprAdhezyaH sarvarAjakIyAnAmahastaprakSepaNIyaH AcadA(caMdrA). 45 vikSitisaritpatasamakAlInaH putrapautrAnvayakramopabhogyaH pUrvaprattadeva brahmadAyara46 hitobhyantarasiyA bhUmicchidranyAyena zakanTapakAlAtItasaMvatsarazataSaTe saptana vatyadhike 47 kArtikabahulAmAvAsyAyAmAdityoparAgadyodakAtisargeNa valicasvaizvadevAgniho48 trAtithipaJcamahAyajJAdikriyotsarpaNArtha pratipAdito yatosthocitayA brahmadAya sthityA bhujato 49 bhojayataH pratidizato vA na kaizcidyAsedhe vartitavyaM // tathAgAmibhadranapatibhi rasmaiMzyairanyA 50 sAmAnya bhUmidAnaphalamavetya vidyujholAnya nityaizvaryANi tuNAgralagnajala[vi]duca 51 jIvitamAkalayya svadAyanirvizeSoyamamahAyonumantavyaH pratipAlayitavya: yacA jJAna]52 timirapaTalAhatamatirAcchindyAdAcchidyamAnakaM vAnumodeta sa paJcabhirmahApAta53 kai: * sopapAtakaizca saMyuktaH syAdityuktaJca bhagavatA vedavyAsena vyAse Third Plate; First Side. 54 naM // SaSTiM varSasahasrANi svarge tiSThati bhUmidaH / pAcchettA cAnumantA ca tAnyeva na. 55 rake vaset // [26] vidhyATavISvatIyAsu zuSka koTaravAsinaH / []SNA . hayo hi 56 jAyante bhUmidAyaM haranti ye / [27] amnespatyaM prathamaM suvarya bhU[va]NavI 57 sUryasutAca gAvaH / lokatrayantena bhaveDi dattaM yaH kAJcanaM gAca mahIca 58 dadyAt // [28] bahubhirvasudhA bhuktA rAjabhiH sagarAdibhiH / yasya yasya - yadA bhUmi59 stasya tasya tadA phalaM // [28] yAnIha dattAni purA narendrahAnAni dhArthiyazaskarANi / 60 nirmuktamAlyapratimAni tAni ko nAma sAdhuH punarAdadota / [...] svadattA paradattAM vA ya. 61 . bAdaca narAdhipa / mahIM [ma]hImatA zreSTha dAnAcchayonupAlanaM // [...] iti kamaladalAmbu

Page #116
No. 20.] TIBETAN INSCRIPTION IN FRONT OF TA-CHAO-SSU TEMPLE. 62 vindulolAM zriyamanuciMtya manuSajIvitaca / sarvvamidamAhRtaM ca vudhvA' na hi puruSaH 63 pare (ra) kIrtayo vilopyA [22] iti // paramabhaTTArakamahArAjAdhirAjaparamezvara pRthvIvala 64 matrImadArAvarSIbhuSarAjadevaprahitabharasvaprabhUtizrImahamrmAdhikaraNa 65 takaM / likhitazcaitatparamezvarAjJayA valAdhikkatasUnunAM samadhigatapaJca66 mahAzabdamahAsandhivigrahAdhikkRtasAmantazrImAndaneneti // 89 No. 20.-TIBETAN INSCRIPTION ON THE STONE MONUMENT IN FRONT OF THE TA-CHAO-SSU TEMPLE IN LHASA, 822 A.D. BY A. H. FRANCKE. The stone monument in front of the Ta-chao-ssu temple contains an inscription in Chinese and Tibetan, of the times of the Tibetan king khri btsong lde btsan, half of whose name has been preserved on the stone, as observed by Bushell. The Chinese half of the inscription was translated by S. W. Bushell in his article entitled "The Early History of Tibet" (J. R. A. S., Vol. XII, 1880, p. 535 ff.). As far as I know, no attempt to read and translate the Tibetan text has as yet been made. My reading of the Tibetan text is based on a rubbing of the inscription, reproduced in Bushell's article. This rubbing was obtained in Peking in 1869 and was said then, from the condition of the paper, to date at least from the last century.' Ancient Orthography. (a) Cases of suffixed d (called drag) occur in phyind (1. 20), phrind (1. 39), mald (1. 55); the last case is uncertain. On the whole, it is safe to say that the drag is of rare occurrence, as compared with Dr. Stein's Endere relics. (b) Subscript y appears below m regularly when the latter is followed by i and e. (c) Inverted i vowel signs are very common. But no uniform rule is followed in their use. (d) In line 26 it looks as if chenpo was furnished with the article pho instead of po, as is the case in some of the Endere relics; but here it may be due to a scratch on the stone. Other instances of the orthography of the Endere relics (8th century A.D.) are not found here. Thus, the final consonant of a syllable is never written below the first consonant; and c and ts are never replaced by ch and ths, as at Endere. Palaeographical Notes. All the vowel signs, with the exception of the i vowel sign, are joined to the consonant base. For the o-sign the left upper end of the consonant is preferred; but in the case of ch, kh and y it touches the middle. The u-sign is joined to the right lower end of the letter and the e-sign to the riddle of its upper line, except in the case of s, m and l. With the two former end. the e-sign finds a place at the left upper end and with l at the right upper 1 The metre is Pushpitagra; but the third pads does not correspond with the first. The verse occurs in the Dantivarman plates with the third pada thus: <Page #117
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. Euphonic laws. We find d instead of t after g in gcigdu (1.5), yogdu (1. 44), stse shung chegdu (1.44), and yigdu (1. 77); b instead of p after g in yang thagbar (1. 31) (ordinarily yang dagpar). The form 'adrul (1.40) instead of 'agrul shows that the modern pronunciation was already in vogue in 822 A.D. (Compare my notes on the Endere relics.) The same may be inferred from lines 75 and 77 where we find the genitive instead of the instrumental case. Some ancient words. The word phu dud (11. 45, 47) refers to the Chinese custom of shaking the sleeve in greeting a person. Of ancient words the following deserve to be noted : ba (1. 56) and 'aba (1. 57), both meaning subjects (?)'; mjal dum (11. 5 ff.) assembly, composed of mjal,' meet' and 'aduba, gather; gnyi (1.58), instead of nys, san; 'adzimpa (1. 76) instead of 'adsinpa, seize. INSCRIPTION FROM LHASA. ROMANISED Text. [Doubtful readinge gre put in brackets.] 1 Bodkyi rgyalpo chenpo 2 'aphralg(y)i lha btsanpo dang 3 rgyai rgyalpo chenpo rgya rje hvangte 4 dbon zhang gnyis, chab srid 5 gcigda (s)olnas, mjal dum 6 chenpo mdzadde gtsigs . . . . . . . . . 7 pa, nampar yang myi 'agyur . . . . . . 8 lha myi kun ... shesshing dpang byas 9 te, the thee . . . . . . . . . . (rdo) 10 (1) Jongbai . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 gyi. (mang) rdor . . . . ... . . 12 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 'aphralgyi .. 14 lde brtsangyi . . .. . . . . . . 15 bunbu henta . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 zhang gngis . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 ni, . . . . . . . . . gyi. . . . 18 nyesci . . . . . . . . . (zh)ag, rjechen 19 pos yni, bki. ..gyis dkrabpa 20 la phyind myedpas, mangpo kan bde 21 skyidpa(r) byabala (n)i dgongspa goig, 22 . . . ringpor leg . .. i don chenpo 23. . .ni bka gros mthunte, . . . . . . . 24 ringpar myi zhum . . . . . . . . . . 25 dgyespai . .. . . (tsi)gpar 26 molnak, mjal dum chenp(b)o 27 mndzadde, bod rgya gnyis, da ltar 28. . . mnghibai yul dang mthsams (srung)

Page #118
No. 20.] TIBETAN INSCRIPTION IN FRONT OF TA-CHAO-SSU TEMPLE. 91 29 zhing, dei shar phyogs thamscad ni, 30 rgya chenpoi yul, nub phyogs thams 31 cad ni yang thagbar bod chen poi 32 yal(a), de las phan thsun dgrar myi 33 'athab, dmag myi dang, yal myi 34 rnams, gid ma chespa khrig (od 35 no, myi bzungzhing gtam driste, 36 brdzangenas phyir gtang ngo 37 da ohab srid gcig cing, mjal 38 dum chenpo 'adi ltar mdzadpas, 89 dbon zhang dgyespai bka phrind 40 snyappas kyang 'adral dgoste, 41 phan thsangyi phonya 'adong bayang, lam 12 (rny)ingpar byungnas, mga lugs bzhin, 43 bod rgya gayiskyi (bapa) (to)ng kan 44 fogdu rta brjesla, ste zhang chegau 45 rgya dang phradps madcad ni rgyas phu dud 46 bya, ceng shu byvan du bod dang phradpa 47 yancad ni 'bodkyis pha dud byaste, 48 dbon xhang nyezhing gayenbai thaul bzhin 49 du, sri zbu dang bkar stiilugs 50 yodpar bbyarte, yal gayiskyi 51 barna dud rdul ni myi sang, globur 52 da sdangba dang dgrai mying ni myi gragste 58 mthsame srungbai myi yanoad 54 kyang dogs shing 'ajigspa myedpar 55 . . . . . (mal mald snga)gPA rkyangste, 56 bs (a)khodcing, skyidpai bki drin 57 ni 'ab(a) kbrii barda thog, snyanpai 58 (geung ni gnyi zlas (slebs) .. . . 59 khyabste, bod bod yalna skyid, 60 rgya rgya yulna skyidpai srid chenpo 61 (abyar)nas gtsig: beaspa dang 62 nampar myi 'agyurbar, dkon mchog 68 gsum dang, 'aphagspai (na)m(khs) 64 nyi zla dang 878 skarla yang dpa (ng)du 65 gsolte, . . . . . (thsig)gi (rams bs) . . 66 (bshad), srog chags bsadde mna 67 (ya)ng bornas gtaigs bcasso, 68 (8) taigs 'adi bzhinda m(yi) byassam 69 (bahig)na, bod rgya gyis ganggis sngar nyo(s). 70 (pa) . .sdigcing, landa dku (skyn) ci byas kyang, 71 (gtaigs) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 . .. bod rgya gayiskyi rje blongyis 73 . . .thugs mni borte, gteigs 74 kyi . . brianas, rgyalpo chen 75 po gayiskyi ni phyag rgyas btab, blonpo 76 . .. .. . . 'adzimpala (gsogs)pamams 77 kyi ni (Ing) yigdu briate, gtsigskyi 78 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ru bzhaggo 2

Page #119
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. Vol. X. TRANSLATION 1 The great king of Tibet, 2 the incarnate god, the b Tsanpo, and 3 the great king of China, Hvangte, the great Chinese, 4 nephew and uncle, both, praying 5 for the unity of their governments, 6 making causing) a great assembly, importance. ... . 7. . . . . . never changing . . . . 8. . . . ... all gods and men... . knowing [it] and giring 9 witness (to it) . times, times, . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . . . . . coming . . . . . . . . . 11 . . . . . . . . . . . on & stone . . . . . . . . 12. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 The incarnate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 . . . . . lde btsan . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 Binbal houta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 uncle, both . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . . . . . . of . . . . . . . . . . 18 sin . . .... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . by the great 19 sovereigns . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . fighting 20 henceforth not taking place, there is only one wish: 21 that all may be (may be made) in great happiness. 29. . . . . . . . long lasting . ... great meaning , 23 . . . . . . . . agreeing in their counsel . .. . . . . * 24 for a long time, without amendment .::.:. :.:: 25 be pleased . . . . . ... . . . . . .is of importance, 26 so saying, making a great assembly, 27 Tibet and China, both retaining the countries 28 which they own now; 29 everything to the East is 30 the country of great China, everything to the West 31 is oertainly the country of great Tibet. 32 Neither of them (must] fight 33 like an enemy. Such soldiers and citizens 34 as are clearly distrustfal, 35 (such) men (mast] be seized, and questions being asked, 36 [must be] despatched and sent back. 37 Now, there being union of government, 38 and such a great assembly being made, 39 uncle and nephew being pleased with such glorious tidings, 40 there must be travelling, (communication), 4l mutaal envoys going and, 42 this taking place on the old road, in the former way, 43 the Tibetans and the Chinese, both, 44. . . shall barter horses (literally, for horse bartering). At Stse xhung chez, 4,5 meeting with the Chinese, thither, the Chinese shall show bonor. 46 At Cheng shu hy van, meeting with the Tibetans, 47 hither, the Tibetans shall show honor, 48 Por, se nephew and uncle are closely related, it must be done in a friendly was

Page #120
No. 21.] MACHALISHAHR COPPER-PLATE OF HARISCHANDRADEVA. 93 49 being connected with manpers of respect 50 and honor, Between the two countries 51 smoke and dust shall not be seen, sudden 52 hostility and the name of enmity shall not be heard of. 53 There shall be no fear and anxiety, hither, 54 ) on account of frontier. guards. 55 Everywhere praise spreading . 56. . . dwelling, the kindness of happiness 57. . . . . . . up to 10,000. The glorious 58 sounds shall reach the sun and moon, 59 and cover all]. The Tibetans shall be happy in Tibet. 60 The Chinaman shall be attached to the great realm of happiness in China. 61 This is of great importance, and 62 that it may never be changed, the three 63 gods, the sugast heaven, 64 sun, moon, the planets and the stars, are asked to witness it. 65 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66... Having killed the animals, and sworn 67 an oath, it was connected with importance. 68 If any one do not according to this importance, or 69 destroy it, Tibetan or Chinese, whoever first commit 70 such crime and sin, in response according to the trick committed, 71 . . . . . . . (importance ?) . . . . . . . . . 72. . . . by the groat ministers of both, Tibet and China, 73 swearing an oath, important . . . . . . . 74. . ..... writing. Both the great kings 75 confirm it by seal, the ministers 76 . . . . . . . . . . .. and the other ones . . . . . 77 writing in a (hand ?) letter, important. . . . . . . 78. . . was deposited at . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . No. 21.- MACHHLISHAHR COPPER-PLATE OF HARISCHANDRADEVA OF KANAUJ; [VIKRAMA-]SAMVAT 1253. BY PANDIT HIRANANDA, M.A.; LAHORE. This is a single plate, which measures 13" wide by 18" long, and was found together with the seal" in village Kotwa, parganah Ghiswi, tahsil Macbhlisbahr, on the east side of the unmetalled road running from Machhliahabr to Janghai," when excavations were carried on as famine relief work in the Jaunpur District of the United Provinces. In Jandary last, Mr. C. A. C. Streatfield, 1.C.S., presented it to the Provincial Museum at Lucknow, where it is now deposited. The Carator of the Museum informs me that he received it "in & bent and twisted condition in conseqaence of which it had to be flattened." It is broken about the middle and the writing which it bears is also considerably damaged. The inscription which is engraved only on one side of the plate comprises 34 lines written in the Sanskrit language and the Nagari script. The size of the letters is between 1 and As regards orthography, it is enough to state that no distinction is made between the signs for band and that the dontal and palatal sibilants are used indiscriminately,

Page #121
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. VOL. X The epigraph opens with 16 verses, the first 14 of which it has in common with the grants of Jayachcbandradeva published in this Journal and in the Indian Antiquary. Towards the end, the subjained inscription has 12 benedictive and imprecatory verses that are generally met with in other epigraphs. Verses 15 and 16 eulogize Harischandradeva, who "spread his unequalled fame spotless in the world" and who "eclipsed the splendour of the sun by means of the dust that was raised by the hoofs of his endless horses which pervaded the circle of the earth and gradually encompassed the sky." The formal part of the grant, from line 20 to line 27, is in prose and is worded like the corresponding parts of the other Gahadavala grants that have already been published. The inscription records that the Paramabhattaraka Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara the glorious Hariachandradeva (the successor of the P. M. P. Jayachchandradeva), while residing at Dhanamvakra (P) (1. 24), granted, after having bathed in the Ganges at the bathing yhat named Chyavanosvara, the village of Pamahai (1. 20) together with its outlying hamlets (pataka) to one Rahihiyaka (?)% (1.25), son of the Thakkura Madanu of the Kasyapa-gotra, on Sunday, the 15th tithi of the bright half of the month Pausha in [Vikrama-]Samvat 1258. The charter was written by the Mahalshapotalika, the shakkura Bhogaditya. The seal accompanying the plate is circular and about 27" in diameter. The ring on which it is soldered is open. Owing to this circumstance the seal can be taken off or passed through the hole cut at the top for this purpose. The seal bears in relief a Garuda and a conch and between these the legend : Srimata-Harischandradetasya. The record possesses some historical importance, for, to the list of the kings of Kananj it adds one new Dame, vis. that of Harischandra. Indeed, we knew Harischandra as the son of Jayachchandra from the latter's grants published in the Indian Antiquary (Vol. XVIII. p. 130 ff.) and the Epigraphia Indica (Vol. IV. p. 126 f.). But Harischandra as a ruling chief of Kanadj is mentioned only in the subjoined record. The date regularly corresponds, for the Vikrams year 1253 expired (1254 current), to Sunday, the 6th January A.D. 1197, when the full-moon tithi of Pausha ended 22 b. 58 m. (approximately) after mean sunrise. Of the localities mentioned in the record, the name of one can be read with certainty and it is Pamahai, the village that was granted. Pamahai is merely a feminine of Pamaha, as Khairai is of Khaira, Pendrai of Pendra, Burbi of Burba, and so on. It is usual to name & small village near a bigger one in the feminine as a diminutive form and such villages are usually found side by side. Under these circumstances it will not be unreasonable to suppose that Pamabai stood somewhere near Pamaha. The latter I am inclined to identify with Poha, a village about 2 miles from the spot where the document was found. That Pamaha should dwindle to Pohi is not extraordinary, as the dropping of the nasal is not uncommon in Hindi.. The reading of the names of other localities is not certain and I am unable to identify them. [One of the Kamauli plates, belonging to the reign of Jayachchandra (T.), dated in Vikrama-Samvat 1232, records a gift made by the king at Kasi (Benares) on the occasion of the Above, Vol. IV. pp. 120-9. Vol. XV. p. 10 1. and Vol. XVIII. pp. 129-43. It is also possible that the donee's name is Hibiyaks and that the syllable ra is an abbreviation of the title raruta or ruuta. In the Faizabad plate of Jayachchandra, for instance, tbe donee, who was a Brahmans of the Bharsdvaja-gotra, his father and grandfather bore the title raula (Ind. Ant. Vol. XV. p. 13). CA grant of Govindachandra found in hamlet near Machhlishuhr has been published by the late Prof. Kielhorn (above Vol. V. p. 116). It is also deposited in the Lucknow Museum. It is dated in Vikrama-Samvat 1201 corresponding to A.D. 1146. The village granted by this record is Peroha in the Mahasya-pattala.--Ed.] Mr. Hirulal of the Gasottoer Ofhoe, Nagpar, who has supplied tbe information regarding these names similar to our Pomahai, would identify Pamaha with Bambabs, a village in the Machhlishahr tahsil.

Page #122
No. 21.] MACHHLISHAHR COPPER-PLATE OF HARISCHANDRADEVA. jatakarman (i.e. birth ceremony, when the navel-string is divided) of his son Harischandradeva. The date of the inscription corresponds to the 10th August A.D. 1175. Apparently, this was the day on which Earischandra was born. His namakarana (i.e. giving a name) is referred to as having taken place just three weeks later on the 31st August 1175 A.D. Accordingly, Harischandradeva must have been 21 years old at the time of the subjoined inscription. As the latest known date of Jayachchandra is A.D. 1187,3 the accession of his son Harischandra must have taken place between A.D. 1187 and 1197, the date of the present grant. The town of Kanauj was completely devastated by Shihab-ud-din in A.D. 1193 and it is not a little surprising that Harischandra is described in the subjoined record as if he were a paramount sovereign. The Belkhara pillar inscription, dated a few months earlier, does not mention Harischandra but represents an un-named king of the Gahadavala family as granting a village more than two hundred miles distant from Kanauj. The connection of this king as well as of The former was probably residing at Harischandra with Kanauj was perhaps only nominal. some town out of the reach of the Muhammadan generals or officials. Mr. V. A. Smith thinks that the king's residence was near Jaunpur.5 Zafarabad, 4 miles to the south-east of that city, is said to have been the site of a palace of the later rulers of 'Kanauj.-Ed.] 1 zra 2 3 95 TEXT.5 kuMDI kaMThave kuMDakaMThapIThaThatkaraH / [saMraM]bha[: su]ra[tAraM ] me sa [vi]yaH zreyasestu vaH // [ 1* ] wretexit(x)qfier(x) Gra:-" ApAlamAlA divaM gatAsu / bhUridhA [nA] [r] dvivasvAna [a*] nAvA yAso' [vi] graha budaar| [2] ta[]tobhUmIcaMdra [:] caMdradhAmanarbha nijaM / yenApAramakupArapAra vyApAritaM yamaH // [3] tasyAbhUttanayo nayaikarasika [: *] krAMtaddiSamaMDalI vi[dhvasto]catavIrayodhatimiraH zrIcaMdradevo nRpaH / yenodAratarapratApasa (gha) mitAzeSamajopa [dra]vaM zrImadgAdhipurAdhirAjyamasamaM dorvvikrameNArjitaM // [ 4* ] tIrthAni " kAsikusiko 1 Above, Vol, IV. p. 126. 2 Ind. Ant. Vol. XVIII. p. 129. Ibid. Vol. XV. p. 13 and above, Vol. V. Appendix No. 181. The Sanskrit poet sri-Harsha, author of the Naishadhiyacharita, is believed to have flourished in the 12th century A.D. The last extant verse of this poem shows that, the poet was highly honoured by the ruler of Kanyakubja (tambuladvayam-sanam cha labhate yah Kanyakubjesvarat) who, according to tradition, was Jayantachandra, i.e. Jayachchandra. If this tradition be correct, it would show that the poet flourished about the fourth quarter of the 12th century A.D. Cunningham's Archaeological Survey Reports, Vol. XI. p. 129. J. B. 4. S., July 1908, p. 792. The wording of this record is almost identical with that of the grants of Jayachchandradeva which have been translated. I, therefore, deem it superfluous to give its translation. Expressed by a symbol. *Cancel the visarga. * Read yazo 10 Bead fagfa.

Page #123
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. [tarakosaleMdra sthA[nI]yakAni paripAlayatAdhigamya / hemAtmatulyamanizaM dadatA vije[bhyo] ye[na] kitA vasumatI] zata[za*]stulAbhiH // [5] tasyAtmajo madanapAla iti kSitoM[]cU(cUDAmaNivijayate nijago. vacaMdraH / yasyAbhiSekakalasI(zo)lasitaiH payobhiH prakSAlitaM [kali ]rajaH paTalaM dharityAH // [*] yasyAsIvijayaprayANasamaye tuMgAcaloccaizcalamAdyatkuMbhipadakramAsamabharabhasya(zya) mahImaMDale / cUDArabavibhivatAlugalitastyAnAza (sa)gudAsita: zeSaH peSavasA(pA)diva kSaNe(Na)masau kroDe vilInAnanaH // [] tasmAdajAyata nijAyatavAhuvannivahA(bandhA) ___varu[na]vavA(rA)jyagajo nara(re)draH / [sa]drAmRtadravamucA prabhavo gavAM yo goviMdacaMdra iti caMdra ivAmkhurAse (za): // [] . na ka[tha]mapyalabhanta raNakSamAstisRSu dikSu gajAnatha vaSiNaH / kubhi pasa(badha)muracamuvallabhapratibhaTA [iva] yasya ya(gha)TAgajAH // [e.] ajani vijayacaMdro nAma tasmAvare(2)draH . surapatiriva bha(bhUbhRtyakSavicchedadakSa[:*] / bhuvanadalanahelAharma (H)havI(mmI)ranA naya[na]jaladadhArAdhautabhUlokatApaH // [10] lokatrayAkramaNakelivizaMkhalAni [prakhyAtakIrtikaviSaNitavaibhavAni / yasya civikramapadakramabhAMji bhAnti mo[]bhaya [nti] pati

Page #124
No. 21.1 MACHHLISHAHR COPPER-PLATE OF HARISCHAN DRADEVA. 97 rAjabhayaM yasA(zA)si // [11] tasmAda[tavikramAdatha jayacaMdrAbhidhAna: patirbhapAnAmavatIrNa eSa bhuvano[][2]ya nArAyaNaH / vaidhIbhAvamapAsya vigraharuciM dhikka(ka)tya sA(zA)ntAsa()yA: sevante yamudana vandhanabhayadhvaMsArthina: pArthivA: / [12] ga[cche] nmU rchAma][cchAM] na ya[di k]vlyetkR[m]pRsstthaabhighaatprtyaavtt(s)shrmaato nmdkhilphnnaasvaam(shvaas)vaatyaash[](sN)|| udyoge yasya dhAvakaraNidharadhunInirbha raskAradhArAbhrasya(zya) hAnadipAlIvahulabharagalaDairyana(mu)dra: phaNIndraH // [13] [yasmiM] balatyudadhinemimahIjayArthi] mAdyatkarIndra[gurubhAra[ni]pIDiteva / yAti prajApatipadaM sa(za)raNAthi(rthi) 13 [stvaM]gatturaM[ga]nivahottharajazcha[lena] [14] tasmAdAzI(sI)dasomatvaraturagakhurakSodavikSipta]dhUlivyApta[mA] cakravAlakramakalitanabhoruhasUraprakAsa(ga): / senAsaM. bhArataMpadara[vi]daladilA do . mAnA [nareMdra caMdrAkI-ma - yi sphuradasama[ya]zAH zrIharicaMdradevaH // [15] yena praNA(bhA)[sa]patina(nA) kSitipAlamauli-" ratnaprabhAruciracArupadA[]. jena / 'u[]DazItakaramaMDalapuMDarIka [DiM]DIrapi[Damiva zubhaya]so(zo) vitene // [16] . soyaM samasta rAjaca[saMvitacaraNaH sa ca paramabhaTTArakama[]rAjAdhirA. japaramesva(kha)raparamamA hekha(z)ranijabhujI. pArjita zrI]kanyaku[bha]Adhipatya zrIcaMdradevapAdAnudhyAtaparamabhahArakamahArAjAdhirAjaparamesva(kha)rapa[ramamAhekha()[razrImadana]pAladeva pAdAnudhyAtaparamabhaTTArakamahArAjA [Perhaps the reading intended is warnafaa'.-Ed.] Read uhA .

Page #125
98 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vor. x. dhirAjaparamezvaraparamamAhe[va] rA[2]pA[]gaNapatinarapatirAja[]yAdhipativivi[dha] vidyAvicAravAcaspatizrI[go] vi., dacaMdradevapAdAnudhyA[ta]paramabhadhArakamahArAjAdhirAjaparamezvara] 'paramamA[va]rAzvapatigajapatinarapa[ti]rAjatrayAdhipativivi[dha]f[vadyAvicAravAcaspatithIvijayacaMdradevapAdAnudhyAtaparamabhaTTArakamahArAjAdhirAjaparamezvaraparamamA hai rAbhya(va)patigajapatinarapati[rAjAca. yAdhipativividhavidyAvicA[]zacaspatibIjayacaMdradevapAdAnudhyAtaparamabhaTTArakamahArAjAdhirAjaparamezvaraparamamAhe[va] rAkha(kha)pati ___gajapatinarapatirAja[va]yAdhipativividhavidyAvicAravAcaspatizrIma[] hari[caMdradevo vijyii| [hAlapAMgi[kathagahala] . . 'sapATaka[pa]mahagrAmanivAsino nikhilajanapa dAnu[pa*]gatAnapi ca rAjarAnIyu[va] rANa[ma]tri[purohita[pratI[hA rasAma[sa]senApatibhAMDAgArikAkSapaTalikabhiSagnemi[tti]kAntaHpurikakarituragadUtapattanAkarasthAna[go]kulAdhikAripu. ruSAnAcya(nA)payati [va]odhayatyAdizati ca viditamasta bhavatAM ya[ghopa]rilikhita[]maH sajalasthala: salohakhaghaNAkaraH samatsyi]karaH sagarmova(Sa)raH sAmamadhUkavanaviTapavATikAta[e]yUti ___ gocaraparyanta: sohA(vardhA)dhaH caturAghATavisa(sa)H khasImAparyantaH vipaMcAzatAdhikadAdamayatasaMvamare pauSamAsi] po i[]mAyAM ravidine prakSepi saMvata(t)1255 pau[pa] sadi 15 ravI poha zrI 'matadhanaMvakrasamAvAse yavanekha (va)raghaTTe gaMgAyA~ bAyA(tyA) vidhivanya (ma)cadevasunimina][bhUtana[f]stapa[yitvA' nikhi]putvayasAmi[]iye gokarNakuzalatApUtakaratakhodakamamA[bhi]: 1Bad mAhavI. * The name of the district to which the donative village belonged is not quite clear in the original. The letters seem to have been engraved Ove An errare. Boad zrImaca. * Rnd puyI .

Page #126
lad03 rahegA kI sthApanA kA majA gayA S) hiihttttbelaa Hjaalaalaabunii shilaadhi sthaanik pAlanA sAyAkapAra pAne vyApAriyA tathA vana yona samAja kA mAna diine vimAitavArayAnA nirama pAvandavA napAlanAdAranapanApamAnitAzevara joparata yA manAvAdanAvamubhamaMdAkimaNA mAnavani kAmi kaliko kAlaiMdambA bAyakA dipa pAlayatAlimabATa mA madhyamanirgadaratAvabhAvAlAvalagatlAnitamyA mahAmadanapAle katikSitIdanAmalijiyateniyA mAgacyAlivakakala mAlamita payonizpakAlina rajahara pariyA ayazAmAjapayAtamamayatugAvalAdekhla mAgha kulapaka kamAsamAvasyA madImaMDalezvara vatina navIlagajitalAnArAgutA sitArAma modita kalamamA kodadilAnAne nadhAnanAdasAyanajAyatavAva livA sUtabAdhamajo nara zAnadayavI patavA gAyogAviyana tiva kAmarAmAnuruvamayalana naladamAsamabudiUgajAnavavakSika nipasamAvasavalanazaniyA ye gayaTA gaDAvayava nAma tamAnna nedaH supita vinaya katile dastAvejeTlanaTe lohanIdanA nA HIMANIYAMIRMERsatAnapuraNAtakA nakAra banatalavAnAsakkimapaTakamatAjanAtivA ityAnivala B tayayamImAna mAdatavika mAndachayA niko na pati napA basavannAle nutanIkSitAya nAsamma naravAnI vamapAmya vizada visayamAnAmayAH mevane yaadyH| najayamAna: maRAMDHE 1yAlaya jamAta yAlaya mAnAnamayArivalakalAsvAmavApAmaharAchavAgayayanavahAlavAlA sabhyaghAmapAlIbahalalalalAyanusAra yA dala hArane mahAjayA va gAvakarAramatArAbavAjavAyonimApatipadamaralA nagana banivArI va talAvAzAsAjana magarakAdavamalayAtanAva kAlAlakumakA jitananA hasUracakAsamanAma sArasavaharavadaladalAvoja E RA dasamakyA cItAkhavagAyanulAmapatamAzAtapAlamA (naramapanAudakavAunamaka nAyIna karamarapurIkA 8 dine moghama mapra rAjadara mAhitavAla sataparamAnahA rakabahAnAmAvalapura varaparamamA 5 sani mAlika kAya METANDANAgobhiravacamamA havAmahavapAdivaradAnuthAna samatalaka mahArAjA MOTORRRRA sarA ya pAnidivi vidhAdivAnavAvadhAniyAmA vidada devapAdAvadhAnaharamanArakamallAjAlAmamada paramamAvA-glansinimAvi rAi 3yA viGiEABAvAnazyati viruyAdavapAdAuthatavanamavalapakarAjAdhirAjapuramasvarakramamA desarAja vimAnasvastimA divAkavayatazaya devavADRAnAnakamattAnamavasyaramamAvani mAninavanirA pAyAvavivivaraARREvAvivAhAzamalavArajavArakapamasyAmanivAsAtajanaka tugatAnavibhAjanAmA ghAma tApatikApajalapallava makAna kikAmahataya nAkanakhAnA tAlaktapipura yAvayapAdizanivaEiARTHANAGEbAma:jalasutaHmata halavalAka samAnaHzamanAvarasAvamatavamAvarapArakAratAta yAvarataadatdharmisamarAthana:zatA zavamAyAjAjJavAdamAyAvatInavanavanAra ponadAna pra mamAvAsa nemaghaTegI pAvaranibhaDADrnasapanAlagRhayagokalakuzatanAbUtakavanalArakamamA nAkAmApAvAbakAmAvAlavAyaThakjAmanavAyasarAmapatrAvAsAyadiahAHIRPANHASTA kama trI niSidako rAyamAnanAsAgara ka kSAvAdAcaNAtakA niyamitapatisamakAyAmAnAzAvitavAnapa AquavaniyAmaratoM URLABALAmitisa-yA bhAratAta kArAgAso narakAsana karAvAvaravAlAnAmyA PAGEMElamita pAThavamahAlatamAlAcA nAnAvarama ke vasAvAlalAtakAgajAtamsagatalayajyakA HzayAlayazAmAtA savinAyaka dvArA samAnAkAbalambanamayakAmagulamAna 30 madatayAvadhIta yAperApanAvako(nainanAnidezAmukatAvAvihAnabAbukakATanavAminAsakAbajAvata MARRIENAvivivAmiyamayatA kitAbakavanitAnA dinavA hivAsUyorapAyAvatamAnalakA A RCHA kAlevAnanA bAlava(GOLICAInaDarAnAbhAyapAlAnamanyavAnatimAnatAnikonAmasAra vATAvAtavitama mudata mAvAnamA bhAvivayovatI mAlA jAtaDapamAnamAlAmaHsatvApAmAvatalAkapAnI ifa dahImahAkalikalavasaravAjogAdayatatA Machhlishahr plate of Harischandradeva.- [Vikrama] Sanvat 1253. W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTO. PHOTO LITHO. v. VENKAYYA. SCALE-5.

Page #127

Page #128
No. 21.] 25 26 27 28 29 30 MACHHLISHAHR COPPER-PLATE OF HARISCHANDRADEVA. kAsya (bhya) pagotrAya ThakurasopAlapautrAya Thakkura madanUputrAya rA[hI ] hI [tha ] kAya pAcaMdrA# yA [vacchA]sanIkRtya pi[va] pitAmahopArjita mahArAgI (jI)saMnaMDArIratandakena ? saMprati [gu] tathA pradatto kara vidheyIbhU matvA 99 putrIkRtya' vRttiM vahi:ka[vya] yathAdIyamAnabhAgabhogakara pravaNikarajalakaralavaNAka[ra]pa[rNA ].' niyatAniyataprabhRtisamastAdA[yA]nAjJA ya dAsyatha // bhavanti cAtra zlokAH // bhUmiM yaH pratigR[]Ati [ya]ca bhUmiM [pra]ya[ccha] / [3]bhau tau punya(Nya)ka[rmANau ] niyataM svarga[ga]Aminau // [ 17* ] saM (zaMkhaM bha[drA ] sanaM chatraM varAkhA (vA) varavAraNAH [*] bhUmidAma (na)sya cihnAni phalameta[pu]raMdara // [18* ] SaSTi (STiM varSasahazrA (sA)Ni [svarge ] ti [STha]ti bhUmidaH / bhA[cche ]ttA cAnu[maMtA ca tA] nve (ndhe) va narake vaseta (t) // [1e*] vahubhirvasudhA bhuktA rAja [bhi]: sagarAdibhiH / yasya yasya yadA bhUmistasya tasya ta[dA] phalaM // [10* ] svadattAM pa[ra] dattAM vA yo 'haredda[suM]dharAM [1*] sa vi[4]yAM kami[rbhUtvA ] gAmekAM svarName[kaM] [vA *] harabaraka pitRbhiH saha mannati // [ 21* ] bhUma (me) ra [pye] kamaMgulaM [[*] mavA (mA) proti yAvadA [bhU]tasaMplavaM / [*] [22* ] taDAga (gA) nAM sahasreNa vAjapeyazatena ca / gavAM koTipradAnena bhUmi [harttA na ] su (zu) [dhya]ti // [ 23* ] vArihI[ne]vya (dhva)raNyeSu su (zu) SkakoTaravAsinaH / ar (SNa) sarpAca jAyante This would show that the village of Pamahai formed part of the estate of some queen of Jayachchandra who, being issueless, gave up her rights to Harischandra. [Perhaps the writer intended to engrave [takU] mahArAgAmaM aMDArIratanakena saMprati [ gu] DAntIkRtya - Bd.] The fiscal terms which seem to be mentioned in this gap occur nowhere else, so far as I have been able to asce:twin. The reading appears to be dA (or perhaps dI) gapasadaudIrghagovi [ka]1. Bend hareva va.. 0 2

Page #129
100 31 32 33 34 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. devabrahma [kha* ] hAriNaH // [ 24* ] 1 na viSaM viSamityA [ hu]rbrahA (hma) svaM viSamucyate viSamekAkinaM hanti 'trahAsvaM [ putrapautra]kaM // [25*] savanitAn bhAvinaH pArthivendrA[na] bhUyo bhUyo yAcate rAna (ma) [bha] draH / sA[mA]ndhoyaM dharmasetu nRpANAM kAle kAle pAlanIyo bhavadri (ddhi) yAnIha dattAni purA narendrardAnA [ni nirmA[ya] vAntapratimAni tAni ko nAma vAtAva[ma]midaM vasu [dhA ]dhipatyamApAtamAtramadhurA viSayopabhogAH / prANA[stR]NA[graja]lavindusamA narANAM dharmaH sakhA paramaho paralA (lo) ka[ yA ] ne // [ 28 * ] likhitaM cedaM [tAmrapaTTakaM mahAkSapaTalikaThakurI bhogAdiveriti // [VoL. X. [24] dharmArtha]] yazaskarANi / sAdhuH pu narAdadIta // [ 27*] 1 Read brahmasvaM. No. 22.-GADVAL PLATES OF VIKRAMADITYA I.; A.D. 674. BY PROFESSOR E. HULTZSCH, PH.D.; HALLE (SAALE). The owner of these plates is a school-boy at Kurnool, Madras Presidency. He states that "the plates were in his house at Gadval, Haidarabad territory, and that some old woman was saying that they were found in the fields." They were brought to the notice of the Archaeological Department by Mr. C. V. Dorasami Aiyar, Clerk in the Settlement Office, Kurnool, and . were obtained on loan through the Collector. I edit the inscription on them from two sets of excellent ink-impressions received from Rai Bahadur Venkayya, whose description of the originals is subjoined here. These are "three copper-plates, with slightly raised rims, the first and last of which bear writing only on the inner side. The length of the plates is 9 inches, while the breadth varies between 43 inches at the middle and 42 inches at the two edges. They are strung on an ellipti cal copper ring which measures 32" by 37" and is " thick. The ends of the ring are secured st the bottom of a mass of copper, on which is impressed an almost circular seal which is 1" in diameter. The impression bears the rude figure of a boar in a running posture, facing the proper right. "The last plate exhibits a slit which rans from the nearer margin right into the ring-hole. This shows that an attempt may have been made to remove the plate from the ring without actually cutting the latter. The plates together with the ring and seal weigh 160 tolas." * Bend pAca

Page #130
No. 22.] GADVAL PLATES OF VIKRAMADITYA I. 101 The writing on the plates is in an excellent state of preservation. In some cases the sign of anusvara is indistinct and has to be supplied from the context. Throughout the record no mark of punctuation is used. The alphabet resembles that of the other grants of the same period and dynasty. The secondary forms of i and are not always clearly distinguished, and hardly any difference is made between the two letters ta and cha, and between the secondary forms of ri and ra. The lingual occurs in the geographical name Cholika (1.25) and in the expression khan[de]ga vadla (1. 28) which, as well as salage (1.31), was taken over from the Telugu vernacular of the donee. Among the names of private individuals, three are Praksit (Chanda and Kanha, 1. 27, and Mahisara, 1. 29), and three Dravidian (Tatamma and Padamma, 1. 29, and Konna, 1. 30). But the language of the whole record is Sanskrit, both prose and verse. The rules of sandhi are scrupulously observed, except in three instances (11. 1, 26, and 38). The inscription records a grant of land by the (Western) Chalikya (1. 4 f.) king Vikramaditya (I.), the son of Satyasraya (.e. Pulakesin II.), grandson of Kirtivarman (I.), and greatgrandson of Pulakesin (I.). Each of these four kings receives the same panegyrical epithets as in other grants of the same period. At the end of the description of the reign of Vikramaditya I. the new grant adds a passage which is already known from his Haidarabad plates ? and the spurious Kurtakoti plates. As pointed out by Professor Kielhorn, this passage consists of four Arya verses. These four verses mention several surnames of Vikramaditya I., vis. Anivarita, the unopposed' (verse 2), Srivallabha, the favourite of fortune' (verses 3 and 4), Ranarasika, fond of fighting,' and Rajamalla, 'the wrestler with kings' (verse 5). Verse 3 states that he defeated Narasimha, Mabendra, and Isvara, i.e. the three successive Pallava kings Narasimhavarman I., Mahendravarman II., and Paramegvaravarman 1.6 The last of these three kings is again named as Isvara-Potaraja? of Kanchi in a Vasantatilaka Ferse (6) which follows after the four Aryas. The conquest of Kanchi, the capital of the Pallavas, is alluded to also in verse 4. Verse 5 states that Vikramaditya I. destroyed the Maha. malla family. As suggested by Professor Kielhorn, this is another reference to the Pallavas; for Mahamalla seems to have been a surname of Narasimhavarman I., and Mamallapuram is the ancient name of a Pallava city, the remains of which now go by the name of the Seven Pagodas." The date of the grant was the full-moon tiths of Vaisakha in the twentieth year of the reign, which was current after 596 Saka jears had passed (11. 24-26). This date does not admit of verification; but, an Dr. Fleet kindly informs me, "the equivalent may be taken as Tuesday, 25th April, A.D. 674, though some authorities might make it the next day,-at any rate for any eastern parts of India." It fully confirms the correctness of the results of Professor Kielhorn's calculations of two other dates of the same reign.10 When Vikramaditya I made this grant, his army had invaded the Cholika-vishaya, i.e. the Chola province," and was encamped in Uragapura on the southern bank of the Kaveri river (1. 25 f.). In sending me the impressions, Mr. Venkayga drew my attention to the fact Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 76 f. Ibid. Vol. VII. p. 219 f. Gottinger Nachrichter, 1900, p. 345 ft. * Seo Prof. Kielhorn's remarka, loc. cit. pp. 346 and 359, and compare saro-anivarit ajra in verso 10 of the present inscription. Vikramiditya II. may have likewise borne the surname Anivarita, which forms part of the names of two of bis officers. See Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 164 (Anivarit-achari); above, Vol. III. p. 860 (AnivaritaPuryavallabha), and Vol. V. p. 201, pote 5. Compare also above, Vol. IX. p. 206, note 3; and above, p. 15. This surname of Vikramaditya I. occurs in two Pallava inscriptions at Kducbi. See South Ind. Inser. Vol. I. p. 13, verse 5, and p. 23, verse 2; Dr. Fleet's Dyn. Kan. Distr. p. 329; above, p. 2. * See South-Ind. Inscr. Vol. I. p. 145, note 4. * See above, r. 7, note 2. * Loc. cit. p. 347 4. * See now above, p. 1. 10 See above, Vol. IX.p. 102, 1 Literally, the province of the soliyar or inhabitants of solam."

Page #131
102 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. x. that Uragapura is mentioned in Kalidasa's Raghuvansa (vi. 59) as the capital of the Pandya king, and proposed to identify it with the ancient Chola capital Uraiyur near Trichinopoly. I rather think that Uragapura, the snake-city.' is a poetical equivalent of Nagapattapam (now Negapatam), though this town is at some distance from the southern bank of the Kaveri. The word Nagapattanam is engraved in Tamil characters on certain small copper coins struck at Negapatam by the Dutch East India Company. The slightly different form Nagapattanam ocours in the large Leiden plates. The Chinese pilgrim I-tsing, who visited India in the last quarter of the seventh century, reports that the priest Wu-hing, after travelling from China to India, landed at 'Nagapatana' and thence embarked for Ceylon. The famons pilgrim Hinentsiang, who travelled over India in the second quarter of the same century, did not proceed farther south than Corijeoveram, which he notices. But he mentions on hearsay a town farther to the south, from which people used to embark for Ceylon. The quotation from I-tsing makes it very probable that Negapatam is intended by this. Colonel Yale was inclined to identify Negapatam with Ptolemy's Ninayak The grant was made at the request of Ganga-Mahadevi (1. 27), who seems to have been one of the queens of Vikramaditya I. The dopees were three Brahmanas, each of whom received fifty nivartanas of land in a village named (Chedujili. In verse 10 Vikramaditya I. is once more praised as a member of the Chalukya family and as the destroyer of the Pallava lineage. TEXT. First Plate. 1 oM" svasti [ // *] jayatyAviSkRta' viSNo: vArAha kSobhitArNavaM [1] 'darSiNobata daMSTrAgravizrAntabhuvanaM va. 2 puH [ // 1*] zrImatAM sakalabhuvanasaMstUyamAnamAnavyasagotrANAM hAritIputrANAM saptalokamA 3 bhismaptamAtRbhirabhivahitAnAM kArtikeyaparirakSaNaprAptakalyANaparamparANAM bhagavannA. 4 rAyaNaprasAdasamAsAditavarAhalAJcha[ne]kSaNakSaNaSazIlatAzeSamahIbhRtAM cali5 kyAnAM kulama[laM] kariSNorazvamedhAvabhRthasnAnapavitrIkRtagAtrasya zrIpula6 kezivallabhamahArAjasya prapautraH parAkramAkrAntavanavAsyAdiparanRpati7 maNDalapraNibaddavizuddhakIrteH zrIkIrtivarmapRthivIvallabhamahArAjasya pautra8 smamarasaMsaktasakalottarApayezvarazrIharSavaInaparAjayopalabdha. 9 paramezvarAparanAmadheyasya satyAzrayadIpRthivIvallabhamahA IrMahimahipathyaya ilaraprasad Sastri first drew my attention to this reference.-Ed.7 ? Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 196. Life of Himen-tsiang, translated by Beal, p. xxxi. I-tsing, Record of the Buddhist Religion, translated by Takakus, p. xlvi. ISi-yw-ki, translated by Beal, Vol. II. p. 233 and note 131. * Ind. Ant. Vol. XIII. p. 332. Purther details on the local history of Nagapatam will be found ibid. Vol. VIL p. 224 ff., in my Progress Report for 1890-91, paragraph 6, sod in Mr. Venkayya's Assual Report for 1898-99, paragraph 47f. * From two sets of ink-impressions, sapplied by Rai Bahadar V. Venkayyu. * Expressed by a symbol. Floolu like it. Bend viSIrvArAI. * Rnd dakSicI.

Page #132
No. 22.] GADVAL PLATES OF VIKRAMADITYA I. 103 Second Plate; First Side. 10 rAjAdhirAjaparamezvarasya priyatanayazcitrakaNThAkhyapravaraturaMgame11 Na kenaiva pratItAnekasamaramukhe ripunRpatirudhirajalAsvAdanarasanA12 yamAnajvaladamalanizitanistriMzadhArayA ca dhRtadharaNIbharabhujagabhogasada13 zanijabhujavijitavijigISurAtmakavacAvamagnAnekaprahAraH svaguroH thi14 yamavanipatitritayAntaritAmAtmasAtkRtya kRtakAdhiSThitAzeSarA15 jyabharastasmivAjyatraye pinaSTAni devaskhabrahmadeyAni dharmamayazobhiva16 ye svamukhena' sthApitavAn [*] raNazirasi ripunarendrAndizi dizi jitvA - vavaMza17 jo lI [*] prAptaH paramezvaratAmanivAritavikramAdityaH [ // *] api ca [*] mRdita Serond Plate ; Second Side. 18 narasiMhayazasA vihitama[hendrapratApavilayena [*] nayanavijitezvareNa prabhuNA zrIvallabhena jitaM [ // *ka. 19 tapallavAvamaI dakSiNadigghuvaMtimIttakAJcoka: [1"] yo bhRzamabhiramayabapi sutarAM zrIvallabhatvamita: [ // 4*] vaha... 20 ti svamarthavantaM raNarasika[:*] zrImaduruSalaskandhaH [*] yo rAjamala zabda vihitamahAmalla kulanAzaH [ // 5*] du21 laghaduSkaravibhedavizAlasAlA durgAdhadustaravRhatparikhAparItA [*] agrAhi yena jayatezvarapota22 rAjaM kAJcIva darSiNadizaH Sitipena kAJcI [ // 4*]' sa vikramAkrAntasakala mahImaNDalAdhirAjyo vikramAdi23 tyasatyAzrayazrIpathivIvallabhamahArAjAdhirAjaparamezvaramAnevamAjJApayati [I] vidita 24 mastu vosmAbhiH SaNNavatyuttarapaJcadazepu akavarSeSvatIteSu SavaImAnavijayarAjyasaM25 vatsare viMzatitame vartamAne coLikaviSayaM pravizya kAverIdakSiNataTAvasthito. ragapuramadhivasa26 ti vijayaskandhAvAre vaizAkhapaurNamAsyAM vartamAne" kApyasagotrasya IzvaraSaDaMgavidaH! pautrAya 27 svAmicandazarmaNaH putrAya kanhazarmaNe [ceDUnigrAme" gaMgamahAdevIvijJApanayA rAjamAnaBend Orchent; the of a looks like Read out. Metre of verses 2-5: Arya *n looks like ke. * Rend dakSiNa. Read citiH. 1 Metre of verse 6: Vasantatilaki. & The of at looks like at. * Read 'paJcazateSu. 10 Read water. This word is taperflaone. - Read deggotrasya parI. UThe first akshara may aawell be rend , and the second may be dU. ..

Page #133
104 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. x. .28 na paJcAzanivattanaparimANaM kSetra kha[gaDu]gavaDkasahita dattaM [*] tagAme ca vatsasagotrasya Third Plate. 29 mahIsarasvAminaH pautrAya tAtammasvAminaH putrAya pAdammasvAmine rAjamAnena paJcAza30 vivartanaparimANaM kSetra dattaM [*] tahAme kovayamaNe ca paJcAyanivartanapa rimANaM kSetra dattaM 31 salagasahitaM smaiMzyairanyaizca rAjabhirAyuraizvaryAdInAM vilasitamacirAMzucaMcalamavaga32 cchadbhirAcandrArkadharArNavasthitisamakAlaM yazazcicISabhisvadattinirbizeSaM paripAlanI. yamuktacca 38 bha[gava]tA vedatyAsena vyAsena [*] bahubhirvasudhA bhuktA rAjabhismagarAdibhiH ... [*] 'yasya yasya yadA bhU34 mistasya tasya tadA phalaM [ // 7deg] khukA samAcchakvaM duHkhamanyasya pAlana [*] dAnaM vA pAlanaM ve 35 ti dAnAccheyonupAlanaM [ // 8"] svadattA paradattA vA yo pareta vasundharA [1] SaSTiM varSasahasrA36 Ni viSThAyAM jAyate krimiH [...] cAlukyavayajAtasya panavAnvayanAdhinaH [*] sarvAnivAritA37 vasya zAsanaM zAsana hiSAM [ // 1. *] mahAsAndhivigrahikagrIjayasenena' likhi tamidaM zAsanaM [*] 38: kundasvAmine evAsya zAsanasya khAminAnyesti' [*] zrI' namo namaH[*] - namassakalavide [1] TRANSLATION. (Line 1.) Om. Fail! [Verse 1 contains an invocation of the boar-incarnation of Vishnu.] (L.2.) The great-grandson of the glorions Pulakesi-Vallabha-Maharaja, whose body was purified by bathing at the end of a horse-sacrifice, (and) who adorned the family of the glorious Chalikyas ;7 This word is a subsequent addition. It was engraved in the place of some other letters, the first of which WMA . Rend, m in other grants of the same dynasty, fufuradnao. . Read vedavyAsena. Read zrIjaya. Read degkhAmina. . Read probably af fa:. Expressed by a symbol 1 The usual epithets of this family (11. 2-4) are omitted in the translation.

Page #134
No. 22.] GADVAL PLATES OF VIKRAMADITYA I. 105 (L. 6.) The grandson of the glorious Kirtivarma-Prithivivallabha-Maharaja, whose puro fame was established in the territories of hostile kings, such as Vanavasi, which had been sa bdued by (his) valour; (L. 8.) The dear son of Satyasraya-Sriprithivivallabha-Maharajadhiraja-Paramesvara, who acquired the surname of supreme lord' (paramesvaru) by defenting the glorious Harshavardhana, the lord of the whole northern country, who had encountered him) in battle; (L. 10.) He who, at the head of many famous battles, (assisted) by none but (his) noble steed named Chitrakantha and by the edge of (his) glittering, spotless and sharp sword which bebaved like a tongue in licking the blood of hostile kings, conquered would be conquerors by his own arms which resembled the coils of the serpent who carries the burden of the earth; into whose own armour many blows had plunged; who, having gained for himself the royalty of his father, which had been concealed by the triad of kings, caused the barden of the whole kingdom to be governed by (himself) alone; (and) who, for the inorease of (his) merit and fame, by his own mouth confirmed the properties of temples and the grants to Brahmapas which had lapsed in that triad of kingdoms; (V. 2.) (was) Anivarita-Vikramaditya, who, having recovered at the head of battles the royalty belonging to his family from the hostile kings of every quarter, acquired the title of supreme lord' (paramesvara). (L. 17.) Moreover : (V. 3.) Victory was achieved by the lord Srivallabhs, who crushed the glory of Narasimba, who caused the power of Mahendra to be dissolved, (and) who subdued Isvara by polity; (V. 4.) He who became the favourite of fortune (Brivallabha) in a still higher degree, thongh (at the same time) forcibly wooing the damsel southern region' by seizing (her) girdle : (the city of) Kanchi, while (he) caused to be orushed the sprouts (forming her couch): the Pallava (kings); (V.5.) He who, being fond of fighting (Ranarasika) (and) possessing splendid powerful shoulders, deservedly bears his own title of wrestler with kings' (Rajamalla), (because) he has caused the destruction of the Mahamalla family; (V.6.) The king wbo, defeating Isvara-Poteraja, seized, like the girdle of the southern region, the city of Kanchi, whose large rampart was insurmountable and hard to be breached, (and) which was surrounded by a great moat, unfathomable and bard to be orossed. (L. 22.) This Vikramaditya-Satyasraya-Sriprithivivallabha-Maharajadhiraja-Paramegvara, who has won by (his) valour the sovereigaty of the whole circle of the earth, thus commands all people : (L. 23.) "Be it known to you (that), when five hundred and ninety-six Saka years had passed, while the twentieth year of (Our) reign of growing victory was current, while (Our) victorious army, having entered the Cholika province (vishaya), was encamped in Uragapura which is situated on the southern bank of the Kaveri, on the full-moon tithi of Vaisakha, a field in the village of [Chedujili, measuring fifty nicartanas by the royal measure, together with a khan[du]ga of paddy (vadlu), was given by Us, at the request of GangaMahidevi, to Kanhasarman, the son of Svimichandasarman (and) grandson of IsvaraShadangavid of the Kapya gotra. . 1 I.e. Pulake in II. Viz. the Chola, Pandya and Kerals. See above, Vol. V. p. 202, note 16, and compare Vol. IX. p. 205, note 4. Compare South-Ind. Inser. Vol. I. p. 28, verse 8, and Vol. II. p. 365, vers 17.

Page #135
106 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. (L. 28.) "And in the saine village a field measuring fifty nivartanas by the royal meas are Was given to Padammasvimin, the son of Tatammasvamin (and) grandson of Mahikaragvamin of the Vatsa gotra. (L. 30.) "And in the same village a field measuring fifty nivartanas was given to Konnasarman, together with a salage (of paddy). (L. 31.) "[Fatare) kings of Our family and others, considering that the enjoyment of life, sovereignty, etc. is a transient as the lightoing, (and) desirous of accumulating fame for as long as the moon, the sun, the earth and the oceans shall exist, should protect [this] (grant) without distinction from their own gifts." (L. 32.) And the holy Vyasa, the arranger of the Vedas, bas spoken :[Here follow three of the customary verses (7-9).1 (V. 10.) (This is) en edict, chastising enemies, of him who was born in the Chalukya family, who has destroyed the Pallava lineage, (and) whose orders are anopposed by all men. (L. 37.) This edict was written by the great minister for peace and war (mahasandhivigrahika), the glorious Jayasena. (L. 38.) .To Kundasvamin alone the conveyance (ajfiapt:) of this edict (was entrusted) by the king. Om. Obeisance, obeisance ! Obeisance to the Omniscient! No. 23.- NEW BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SCYTHIAN PERIOD. By Raxhat Das BANERJI. The following inscriptions were discovered in the Archeological Section of the Lucknow Museum during the winter of 1908. The existence of unpublished Brahmi inscriptions in the Provincial Museum at Lucknow was well known to the public, and in 1905 Mr. V. A. Smith obtained a complete set of impressions of them from the Curator. But unfortunately none of these has been published as yet. In 1903 Mr. Smith mentioned four of them which were stated to have been discovered at Ramnagar, an old fort in the Bareilly District. Two more are said to have been found at Mathuri. I examined the Archaeological collection of the Lucknow Maseum on two different occasions, once, wbile collecting materials for my essay on "The Scythian period of Indian history" in June 1903, and again in October 1906. On the last occasion, I came across at least three unpublished inscriptions but could not spare enough time for them. Subsequently, the task of catalogaing the archaeological collection of the Provincial Museum was entrusted to me by Dr. J. Ph. Vogel of the Archeological Survey and I had occasion to go through the collection slowly and carefully. The result was the discovery of a number of dated inscriptions and important modifications in the readings of three published ones. The catalogue is not expected to be out soon; so I am placing the newly discovered records before the public as early as possible. The majority of sculptures in the collection of the Lucknow Museum belong to the Scythian period and were discovered by Dr. A. Fuhrer, Ph.D., of the Archeological Survey. The collection also contains A large number of Mathura The four words sro a subeoqueut audition ; see alore, p. 104, note 1. Compare Brown's Telugu Dictionary, 8. v. salaga. This officer is probably identical with the. Jayasens who wrote another grant of Vikramaditya I., Journ. Bombay Branch R. As. Soc. Vol. XVI. p. 239. On this term see Dr. Floet's remarks, above, Vol. VII. p. 183 #

Page #136
No. 23.] NEW BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SCYTHIAN PERIOD. sculptures discovered and figured by Growse and others which were presented to the Agra Museum. The collection thus comprises the following materials : (1) Some of the sculptures collected by Growse and other local officers of the Mathura District up to the year 1886. 107 (2) The sculptures discovered during the excavations carried on by Drs. Fuhrer and Burgess at Mathura during the years 1888-96. (3) The sculptures discovered by Dr. Fuhrer at Ramnagar, the ancient Ahichchhattra in the Bareilly District in the winter of 1891-92. None of the inscriptions from Ramnagar have ever been properly edited. Translations of three of them have appeared in Dr. Fuhrer's Report of the Epigraphical Section for 1901-02, out of which only one has been found. The rest could not be traced either in the galleries or the Tahkhana of the Lucknow Provincial Museum. Fourteen out of the twenty-one inscriptions edited here are absolutely new. The late Dr. Buhler published three inscriptions with facsimiles and the rest have been casually noticed or edited by Messrs. Growse, Smith and others. Those which have been already edited by Bubler are republished because, on examining the original, I found that his readings required considerable modifications. Two of the inscriptions (Nos. II. and VI.) were published by Growse with facsimiles in his Mathura. The excavations at Ramnagar have yielded some important records. One of them (No. I.) mentions the territorial name Panchala, while another inscription (No. XVI.) evidently from the same place refers to the name of the capital city [AdhiJchchhattra. The identity of Ramnagar with Ahichchhattra seems to be certain. The language of the inscriptions is corrupt Sanskrit. I am indebted to Mr. Marshall for the photographs published here. They were taken by his photographer Babu Brajendra Nath Dey last winter. The back views of two images, viz. that of the year 9 (Plate I.) and of the year 80 (Plate VIII.), show the deterioration of the Mathura school of sculpture. The subject is the same in both cases, vis. a tree with flowers. The earlier sculpture shows a tall tree with a graceful trank and proportionate flowers and leaves. But the later sculpture is ugly and disproportionate. No other Mathura sculpture in the Lucknow Museum bears any carving on its back though many of them are carved in the round. 1.-INSCRIPTION ON A COPING-STONE. The inscription was found on the top of a split coping of yellow sandstone which was used as a prop to a large "tablet of homage." It was completely hidden under the large slab and was discovered when the latter was being taken out to be cleaned. The sculpture came most probably from Ramnagar, the ancient Ahichchhattra, in the Bareilly District. The Carator's Report for the month of April 1892 mentions "1 coping stone with inscription of the Saka era (dated Samvat 5) Excavated from the old site of a large Buddhist temple at Ramnagar, Rohilkhand." Dr. Fuhrer most probably took the word Panchaliye 'of Parichala in line 8 for a date. The alphabet belongs to the class which Buhler called Kshatrapa characters. They are older than what Messrs. Vogel and Luders style Early Kushana. The inscription is dated in the first year of the reign of a king (?) whose name is lost. * 1 V. A. Smith's Jaina Stupa, pl. VIII. North-Western Provinces and Oudh Provincial Museum Minutes, Vol. V. p. 5, App. A. P2

Page #137
108 4 6. 7 9 10 11 [Nama] bhaga [va] bughara. * EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [va"]rshe pratha[me] [di vase 10 1 .. [Dhra P]va-mitrasya pra[pautrena*] sya pautrena San Bhargavi-putrena su Pamchaliye sthitena bati . kayam patitah itah sthite [na] TEXT. Remarks. 1. The proper right half of the inscription is entirely lost. The first two lines have lost two syllables each at the end, while in the third and fourth two or three syllables are completely gone at the beginning of the portion extant. 2. The palatal sa which occurs only once is archaic in form and the subscript ya which occurs twice (11. 5 and 6) is tripartite. The cross-bar of the lingual sha in the third line does not touch the left vertical. [VOL. X. 3. The secondary long i is expressed by two vertical strokes slightly inclining to the proper left (11. 7 and 8). The e is expressed by the lengthening of the matra towards the proper right as in Maurya Brahmi, but the a is expressed differently by a slightly curved stroke to the proper left as in the Kushana script. The secondary an occurs twice in line 6 and does not differ much from the form found in the Allahabad inscription of Samudra Gupta. 4. The date is given in words with the exception of the day which is expressed by numerals. in common use during the Scythian period. "Adoration to the divine 5. Two uncommon forms of the letter ta occur in line 10. The place of the matra is occupied by a cube so common in the "boxheaded" Gupta and the Chitravarna alphabets.1 6. The visarga, which is very rare in cognate inscriptions, occurs twice, once in line 10 and again in line 11. 7. The ya when it occurs singly looks like the Kharoshthi syllable me. 8. The name of the great-grandfather of the donor seems to be [Dhra]vamitra. The restoration is based on Cunningham's readings of some of the coins of Panchala TRANSLATION. (the month of) by the son of a grandson of belonging to the country of the Panchalas . ka the eleventh day. Bhargavi (a mother of the Bhargava, gntra), the (and) the great-grandson of [Dhru]vamitra (which) stood at which stood here." 1 Gupta Inscriptions, p. 234, pl. XXXIII. and pp. 235-249, pl. XXXIV. VI. 3 Cunningham, Coins of Ancient India; pp. 81 to 84. in the first year fallen in the

Page #138

Page #139
Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period.--Plate I. Jaina Image, the year 9. BACk. W. GRIGGS & BONB, LTD., COLLOTYPE. FRONT. V. VENKAYYA.

Page #140
No. 23.] NEW BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SCYTHIAN PERIOD. 109 II.-INSCRIPTION ON THE BASE OF A BODHISATTVA IMAGE. This fragment was discovered, according to Growse, in a mound near the Circular Road at Mathura. The language is corrupt Sanskrit and the characters are neat and well incised. They belong to the early Kushana period. The important point about this inscription is that it is a Bodhisattva image and not a Buddha image as Growse calls it. The inscription consists of a single mutilated line on the upper rim of the pedestal (Lucknow Museum Catalogue No. B-18.) (date specified as) above up by. TEXT. varsha mase 2 divase e a[syam purvvayam] pena Bod[dhisat[v]o p[r]atis [th]apito ma[ta pitihi salha TRANSLATION. "the second month of the rainy season, the sixth day, on that a Bodhisattva (image) was set . pa together with (his) mother (and) father (and) . The pedestal is one of the finest pieces of carving turned out by the Mathura school of sculptors. It represents two men of high rank sitting on a series of steps apparently conversing with each other. The heads of these figures are slightly damaged, but the execution is very fine. The mutilation of the first few letters of the inscription and the loss of the main figure is greatly to be deplored, as they would have been very important for the history of Indian sculpture. III.-INSCRIBED JAINA IMAGE, THE YEAR 9. Nothing is known about the findspot of this image. It stands in the Jaina section of the Lucknow Museum, and, judging from its workmanship, is most probably a product of the Mathura school. The discovery of the Bodhisattva images of Sarnath and Sravasti has made us chary in the matter of assigning findspots of antiquities extempore. No references either to the sculpture or to the inscription have been found in Dr. Fuhrer's Annual Reports or in the Minutes of the Lucknow Museum. The image is headless and belongs to the Digambara sect (Plate I., Front). The Jina evidently stands on a cushion placed on an opening lotus. To his proper right two men are standing with hands folded in adoration and their backs turned towards each other. To the proper left a female figurine stands with a flywhisk (?) in her hands. The image is carved in the round. On each flank is a tall slender pilaster with a bell shaped capital and a square abacus which again bears a couple of rosettes on its rim. The pilaster on the proper left has been damaged by the incision of a square mortise hole. The reverse is occupied by the representation of a tall tree with bunches of small four petalled flowers which resemble the atoka blossom. A female stands to the proper left of the tree holding a garland in the right hand, while in front of her a child stands with hands folded in adoration. To the right of the tree is a vessel made of leaves containing a garland and by its side a male is standing with clasped hands (see pl. I.). The inscription consists of three short, irregular lines, of which one is incised on the edge of the cushion and the others on the lotus petals; two short fragmentary lines are incised between the feet of the Jina. The language is the usual corrupt Sanskrit common in inscriptions of this kind and the characters are of the Northern Indian type of the Kushana period. The epigraph is dated in the year 8 of the Kushana era and must probably be referred to the 1 Growse's Mathura (2nd edition) p. 106, and plate facing p. 108.

Page #141
110 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VoL, X. reign of the emperor Kanishka. Another record of the same date mentioning the name of Kanishka is already known, though its present locality is indefinite. The subjoined inscription records the erection of the image by a female named Gahapala at the request of the venerable Tarika. TEXT. 1 Siddham Same he 3 di 10 Gra[ha]m[i]trasye dhitu Sivasirisya vadha Ekradalasya 2 Kottiyato ganato (A]rya Tar[i]ka[8]ya katu[]binige 3 Thaniyato kulato Vair[@]to [sakha]to (ni]va[r]tana Gahapalaye dati. Remarks. 1. The first syllable of the word Sivasiri may also be read as Avasiri. 2. The word Ekradalasya may also be read Ekradalasya. The letters are of the ordinary crade form, so common in similar inscriptions on images from Mathuri. 3. It seems that the lotus petals were carved after the incision of the inscription. The loss of the letter sa in the word Tarikasya can hardly be otherwise accounted for. 4. The word sakhato has almost entirely vanished on account of the attempts of the mason employed by the Lucknow Museum authorities to remove the cement from the inscribed portion. 5. The reading of the last two words of the third line is ancertain. A copious use of cement has made them almost illegible. TRANSLATION. "Success. In the year 9, the third (month) of winter, the tenth day; the gift of Gahapala, the wife of Ekradala, the daughter-in-law of Sivasiri and the daughter of Grahamitra, at the request of the venerable Tariks out of the Kottiya gana, the Thaniya (Sthaniya) kula (and) the Vaira (Vajra) sakha." The inscription between the feet of the Jina consists of two short lines : 1. Arya [A]ghe 2. masya sisini and seems to refer to the donor of the image. The form of the letter ma in the second line is nnuspal as it is more common in the inscriptions of the Gupta period. TRANSLATION. "The female disciple of the venerable [A]ghama." IV.--INSCRIBED JAINA IMAGE, THE YEAR 12. This inscription consists of 4 short mutilated lines, two of which are incised on the rim of the throne, on which the Jina is seated and the other two on the base. A large part of the 1 A. S. R. Vol. III. p. 31, pl. XIII. No. 4. * The lines of the inscription are transcribed bere as they appear at first sight. But the word kuusebini v is far removed from Ekradala ya with which it has to be taken. Again the word witarland is also omilarly removed from Tarikasya. Perhaps the engraver intended that the inscription abould be read in the following order :-(1) Kulur binige, (2) Gahapalaya dali is engraved in two lines immediately below Ekradalasya and may be read with it. Similarly (1) Koffiyato ganato (2) Thaniyalo kulato Vairalo [fakhajlo written in two lines immediately below the Arst balf of the first line may be taken as one section and the passage (1) Arya Tarikasya (2) nivartana engraved in two lines as a separate section. Lines 2 and 3 of the text would thus be split up into three sections each consisting of two lines.

Page #142

Page #143
V. VENKAYYA. Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period.-Plate II. Jaina Image from Ramnagar, the year 12. W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTD., COLLOTYPE.

Page #144
No. 23.) NEW BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SCYTHIAN PERIOD. 111 left arm of tho imugo is missing. The Jina is seated in the dhyanamudra posture on a throne supported by a couple of lions standing (Plate II). The intervening space between the lions is occupied by a bas-relief. In the centre of the bas-relief is a wheel on a short Indo-Corinthian pilaster with two capitals and a square a bacas, while a devotee is seated on the ground on each side. To the right of the pillar ten women are standing in two rows with garlands in their hands and to the left a group of ten mea in similar positions. So far as I know, the usual order has been reversed in this case. The majority of bas-reliets on the pedestals of images from Mathuri show the men on the right and the women to the left of the wheel. Nothing is known about the provenance of this image. It is now standing on a masonry pedestal without a label close to the entrance of the Jaina section. In his report for the month of April 1892, Dr. Fuhrer, as the Curator of the Lucknow Museum, reports the presentation of "1 pedestal (sic) of a statue of a Tirthamkara, inscribed Saka-Sat vat 10, excavated from the ancient site of a Digambara temple at Ramnagar in Rohilkhand." It is possible that our image is referred to by these words of Dr. Fuhrer. TEXT. 1 Sam 10 2. Va 4 di 10 [1] etasya parvvayath Kottiyato [ga]nato Ba[mJbhadasi yajto kulato Uschena) 2 garito sukhito gavi[]ya Aryya Pusi[lasya] sisini Datila . ti Harinan[di]sya bhaginiye ni{ var*]3 tana savikinai vaddha[ki]nina Jinadasi Rudradevs Dattagala Rudrade[va). sami[na] Rud[ra]... [Gahami]tra ..... 4 Kumarasiri Vamadasi Hasti[se]na Grahasiri Rud[r]adeta Jayadasi Mit[r]asiri Remarks, 1. The symbol for 10 is peculiar. This form seems to show the transition between the form in No. I and that in No. V. 2. The akshara ki of vaddha [ki]ninai seems to be corrected by the engraver himself from ka. 3. The word Dattagala is most probably the name of a village. It occurs in an inscription on a colossal image of Buddha from Bodh Gaya now in the Indian Museum. - TRANSLATION. In the year 12, the 4th (month) of the rainy season, the 11th day, on that (date specified as) above,- (an image was set up by the following) lay-hearers (who belonged to the caste) of carpenters, (vis.) Jinadasi, Rudradeva, Rudradeva-sami (Rudra devastimin) of Dattagala, Budra.. Gahamitra (Grahamitra). ..i Kumarasiri (Kumarasri) Vamadasi (Brahmadasi or Vamadasi) Hastisena, Grahasiri (Grahasri) Rudradata (Rudradatta), Jayadasi, Mitrasiri (Mitrasri). . . . at the request of . . ... . the sister of Datila. Harinandi, the female pupil of the venerablo Pusila out of the Kottiya gana, Bambhadasiya (Brahmadasiya) kula and the Uchenagari (Uchchanagari) sakha. INW.P. and Oudh Provincial Museum Minutes, Vol. V. p. 6, Appx. A. ? J. A. S. B. Vol. XXXIII. p. 177, and Mitra, Buddha Gaya, p. 192. ? Vadakis (vaddkabino) occurs in one of the Sauchi inscriptions (ante, Vol. II. p. 389) in the sense of Carpenter.' Vadhai in Hindi means carpenter.' * It is also possible that the two names Jinadasi and Rodradevi bare to be taken as one naine Jinadasi. Rudradeva. The mother's name might have been prefixed to distinguish ber from others bearing the naine Rudradova. The same may be the case with some of the other names in this inscription.

Page #145
112 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. V.--INSCRIBED IMAGE OF SAMBHAVANATRA, THE YEAR 48. This image was found in one of the smaller rooms of the Jaina section of the Lacknow Masuum without any label or number. There is no particular mention cither of the image or of the inscription in the Minutes or the Annual Reports of the Lucknow Provincial Museum. This is the only known statue of Sambhavanatha (Plate III.), the third Jina, discovered at Mathura during this period. Figures of Rishabhanitha, Neminatha, Parsvanatha and Mahavira have been met with. It is to be noted that Jaina images of the Scythian period cannot be identified satiofactorily unless the names are mentioned in their inscriptions. Most probably, distinctive symbols (chihna) were assigned to the respective Jinas at & much later period. Those distinguishing symbols have not been found in any Jaina image of the Scythian period discovered up to date. The earliest known Jaina statue with a distinctive symbol is the image of Rishabhanitha from the Kankali Tila mound near Mathuri figured in Mr. V. A. Smith's Jaina stupa (Plate XCVIII). Unfortunately it is uninscribed, but may be assigned to the 4th or the 5th century of the Christian era on account of its technique. The head and one arm are broken. The Tirthat kara is seated in the dhyanaudra postare on a throne supported by a couple of lions. The space under the throne between the lions is occupied by a bas-relief, showing the Triratna symbol resting on a small wheel and supporting a larger one. Two conches are leaning against the smaller wheel, while a small leaf is added to each side of the larger wheel. The grouping is exactly the same as on the Jaina pedestal, now in the Lucknow Museum, dedicated in the year 49. A male figure stands to the right of this group of symbols, and a female to the left. They bold flowers in their right bands while their left hands are akimbo. The inscription consists of four short lines. TEXT. 1 Maharajasya Huvakshasya sa[m]vacbar[ej 40 8 va 2 a[i] 10 7 etasya paviyar K[ofti]ye [gane] Bama[da*] 2 [si]yo k[ulle Pachanagariye sakaya Dhujhavalas[ya) sifin[i]y[e] Dh[ujha) [6]irig[ej niyatana 3 [Bu]dkukasya vadhaye savatrana () potr[i]y[e] Yasay[e] dana Sa[]bhavasya protima pra4 ta(ti)stape(pi)ta. TRANSLATION. "In the year 48, the 2nd (month) of the rainy season, the 17th day, of the Maharaja Huvaksba; on that (date specified as) above, an image of Sambhava was set up by Yasa, the grand-daughter of Savatrada (?) and the danghter-in-law of Budhuka, at the request of Dhujbagiri (Dhurjasri), the female disciple of Dhujhavala (Dhurjarala) out of the Kottiya-gara, Bama[da]siya (Brahmadisiya) kula and Pachanagari (Vajranagari, sakhi. VI.-MATBURA BUDDHIST IMAGE INSCRIPTION, THE YEAR 51. The discovery of this inscription was made known to the public by Mr. Growse in 1870. It was found in one of the Jamalpur mounds on the pedestal of an image, most probably of Baddha, of which only the feet are extant. A mala kneels to the proper right with some object, probably a bag, in his hand. It consists of three lines, of which the proper left balf of Above, Vol. 11. p. 204, No. XX, and p 321, pl. IV, Vol. IX. pp. 244-45. * Growno's Mathura, 2nd edition, p. 107.

Page #146
Inscribed Image from Mathura. Image of Sambhavanatha, the year 48. Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period-Plate III. V. VENKAYMA W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTO, COLLOTYPE.

Page #147

Page #148
No. 23.] the first two lines are almost illegible. It records the erection of an image by a bhikshu named Buddhavarman during the reign of Huvashka in the fifty-first year of the Kushana era in a temple built by the king himself (Maharaja Devaputra-vihare). This temple is most probably the same as that mentioned in a later inscription. The characters of the subjoined inscription are very neatly incised. NEW BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SCYTHIAN PERIOD. 113 TEXT. 1 Huvashkasya savatsare 50 1 hamanta masa 1 [][] purva]yah [bh]kshan Buddhavarma[ab]' 1 Maharajasya Devaputrasya d[i]va[sa] [Sakya?] 2 pratima pratishtapit[a] sarva-Buddhapujartha [m]* an[8]an [de]yndharmaparityagena Upadhyayasya Sa[m]ghadasasya [nirvapava]ptaye-stu [ma]tap[ita] 3 Buddhavarmasya sarva-d[u]khopasam[a]ya sarva-satva-hita-sukhartha[m] [M]aharaja De[vaputra-vi]hare, TRANSLATION. "In the year 51, the 1st month of winter, the day, on this (date * specified as) above,-an image of Sakya[muni ?]. (the gift) of the bhikshu Buddhavarman, was set up in honour of all the Buddhas. Let the bestowal of this religions gift be for the attainment of nirvana by the Upadhyaya Samghadass, and for the cessation of unhappiness for Buddhavarman [and his parents] .... .. (and) for the welfare and happiness of all beings. In the vihara of the Maharaja Devaputra." The transcript of this inscription printed in my paper on "Mathura inscriptions in the Indian Maseum" (Jour. and Proc. A, S. B. Vol. V. p. 243) should be corrected in accordance with the foregoing text and translation. Remarks. 1. The king's name is undoubtedly spelt as Huvashka; cf. variants Huvaksha, Hushka, Huksha, etc. 2. There are no traces of the anusvara on the stone. 3. The possessive case ending is expressed in two ways:-varma [nah] and -varmasya. But it is to be noted that the visarga is not legible. 4. The final form of ma is important, as this is the earliest case known in Northern Indian inscriptions; above, Vol. I., p. 389, No. XIV. 5. This form occurs in another inscription of the same period (J. B. B. R. A. S. Vol. XX). VII-INSCRIBED JAINA IMAGE, THE YEAR 58. The inscription has already been published by the late Dr. Buhler (No. 42 of Prof. Luders' List, p. 8 f. above). When I was examining the characters of the inscriptions of the Scythian period, I was struck by the use of the word hapat in two dated inscriptions: (1) The inscription of the forty-fourth year of Huvishkat and (2) that of the eightieth year of Vasudeva.SS I. A. Vol. XXXIII. p. 101, No. II; above, Vol. IX. pp. 243 and 245. The The use of the word between the year and the month of a dated inscription can have no significance. word occurs also in the Mathura lion capital inscriptions (ante, Vol. IX. p. 141). Here however the context is different and Mr. F. W. Thomas has taken the word to denote a proper name. Ante, Vol. I. p. 387, No. 9 and Plate, SS Ibid. p. 392, No. 24 and Plate.

Page #149
114 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. On examining the originals carefully I found that the date in one of them is not forty-four but fifty-eight, expressed in words. The following considerations led me to this conclusion:(1) The first syllable after the word sava [tsa]re has been read by Dr. Buhler as pla or the numerical symbol for 40. But it would be better to take it as a form of the letter a (cf. above, Vol. VIII. plate facing p. 176, i, f.). (2) The second syllable has been taken by Dr. Buhler to be a numerical symbol. But it is evidently the compound letter shta. The plate published along with this paper was prepared from an impression taken under my personal supervision and shows the letter shta better than the facsimile issued with Vol. I. of this Journal. (3) The third letter was taken by Dr. Buhler to be ha but the absence of the horizontal stroke at the top of the vertical line on the proper right shows that it is pa. The left hand vertical line is slightly curved, but it should be borne in mind that the characters of Jaina inscriptions of the period are always cursive; cf. the ha of Maharaja in the same line. The word pana occurs in two other Brahmi inscriptions from Mathura published by the late Dr. Buhler. One of them is dated in the year 50 (ante, Vol. II. p. 203, No. XVII), which is preceded by the word pana and the other in the year 52, to which is prefixed the word deapana (ibid. No. XVIII). In the present inscription we have got ashfapana, which I have rendered by fifty-eight.' The word pana is apparently an abbreviation of the Pali pannasa fifty. In the inscription of the year 80, where the word pana also occurs, according to Dr. Buhler's text, it is a misreading for hamata, as I shall show later on in this paper. With my corrections the text of the subjoined inscription runs as follows: 1 Sdha[m] Nama Sara [sa]tama Maharajas[ya] Huvakshasya sa[m]vasare ashtapana gra[sya] masa 3 [da]visa 2 e[ta]2 [syam] p[u]rva[yam] Pe (?) . . kadhi yato] sa gane(?) Aryachetiye kale Haritamala[VA]chakas[y]a Hag[i]n[a]dis[y]a si[s0]gana Na(?)gaseno(?) danam (?). Remarks. 1. This word occurs in many other cognate inscriptions. There is a symbol preceding na of nama which I cannot explain. 2. Perhaps the word was pronounced davisa as is still the case in Bengal and Assam; read divasa. 3. There is an unexplained symbol after the akshara ye. Perhaps it is due to a crack in the stone. TRANSLATION. Success! Adoration! In the year 58 of the most illustrious (?) great king Huvaksha, in the 3rd month of summer, on the 2nd day. On that (date specified as) above, the gift of Nagasena (?), the pupil of Haginadi (Bhaganandi ?) a preacher out of the gana, the Arya-Chetiya (Arya-Chetika) kula (and) the Haritamalakadha (Haritamalagaght) [k]. VIII. INSCRIPTION ON A JAINA IMAGE FROM MATHURA, THE YEAR 71. The discovery of this image was announced by Dr. Fuhrer in his Annual Progress Report for the year 1890-91 (p. 17) and in his Annual Reportt of the Provincial Museum for the Ind. Ant. 1908, p. 51. + N.-W. P. and Oudh Provincial Museum Minutes, Vol. III. p. 233.

Page #150

Page #151
Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period.Plate V. Jaina Image from Mathura, the year 71. BACK V. VENKAYYA. W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTD., COLLOTYPE.

Page #152

Page #153
Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period.-Plate IV. Jaina Image from Mathura, the year 71. FRONT V. VENKAYYA. W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTD., COLLOTYPE.

Page #154
No. 23.) NEW BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SCYTHLAN PERIOD. 115 year 1891-92. Bat the inscription on it has neither been published nor noticed as yet. It is incised on the square base of a pilaster made out of the back of a Digambara Jaina imago (Plate V). Only the waist and the thighs of the Jina are extant (Plate IV). The piluster on the reverse is most probably the staff of the umbrella under which the image originally stood. Sach cases are by no means uncommon in the Mathuri sculptures of t1 Scythian period. The juscription, though fragmentary, is an important one. It presents a large number of difficulties both in decipherment and translation. The most important part however is the date which is fairls legible. TEXT. 1 Sa[m] 70 1 va 1 di 10 5 2 e (?)taye pavaye ha3 tiya(?) Munasimita (?) ye (8) 4 Minirava sushoti dhitu 5 H[emadeva (saya) . ... Remarks. 1. The anusrara is indistinct. 2. The vowel e is unlike any Brahmi letter but resembles the Kharoslithi va. 3. The second letter in the third line is also new. It resembles the symbol for 10 to some extent, but the presence of a numerical symbol at this place cannot be explained. 4. The remaining syllables in the third line seem to constitute & proper name with the genitive case ending. The letter na is rare in Mathura inscriptions, although it is to be found in the inscriptions of the Western Satraps. 5. Of more interest is the form sushots in the next line. The o in sho is formed by the combination of a and w and the affi, ti is quite new. It resembles to some extent the Bengali affis ta as in mamata," maternal uncle's son," pisata, "son of a paternal aunt." The word probably is an apabhrana of the Sanskrit svasriya and the whole phrase most probably means "sister's daughter's daughter." . TRANSLATION. "In the year 71, the 1st (month) of the rainy season, the 16th day; on that date specified as) above,. . . . .of Munasimita (?) . . . . . . . . . the sister's daughter's daughter of Minirava . . . . . . . . of Hemadeva. IX-INSCRIBED CHATURMUKHA FROM RAMNAGAR, THE YEAR 74. The discovery of this inscription was announced by Dr. Fuhrer in his Progress Report for the year 1891-92. But all the details bave been omitted. The inscription is incised on four sides of the pedestal of a Chaturmukha or four-fold image of a Tirtha kara, as Dr. Buhler used to call them (Plate VI). Each of the four faces of the pedestal bears a bas-relief. On the larger faces, the bas-relief consists of a wheel on an Indo-Persepolitan pilaster in the centre with three devotees, standing with folded hands, on each side. The bas-relief on the smaller faces is almost similar and consists of two devoteus only on each side of the pillar. The inscription consists of two lines-more or less mutilated-on each face. The second line of the third face has broken away. Tho-epigraph records the dedication of some object the name of which is lost, in the 74th year, "preen mably of the Kushana era.

Page #155
116 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. TEXT. A. 1. [Sam 70] 4 gra 1 di 5 Aya Varanato gana[to] . . . A. 2. [ku]lato Vajanakarito sakba[tb] Ayasirik[ato] . B. 1.. nadhanasya vacbakasya sisiniye A[ryya]. B. 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sasa . . . . . . . C. 1. Gaha valaye panatidhariye sisiniy@ Aryadasiye C. 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D.1..[deva]sya kuta[in]biniye Dharavalaye dati D. 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sasuye . . . . ... deva Remark The symbol for seventy is indistinct on the impression, but can be deciphered on the original stone. TRANSLATION (In the year) [7]4, the 1st (month) of summer, the 5th day. . . .the gift of Dharavala, the wife of .. . .. ... . (at the request of] . . . . Aryadasi (Aryadasi), the female pupil, who obeys the command of Gahavala . . . . of. . . . . .. the venerable . . . . . . . female pupil of the preacher ... . nadhana . i. out of the venerable Varana (Varana) gana, the . . . . kula, the Vajanakari (Vajranagari) sakha (and) the Ayasirika (Aryafrika) (sambhoga). - X. --INSCRIBED IMAGE FROM MATHURA, THE YEAR 80. This image was discovered in the Kaukali mound near Mathura (Plates VII and VIII). and the inscription on it was published by Dr. Buhler (No. 66 of Professor Luders' List, above, . p. 13). This is the other inscription referred to above (p. 113 ) in which, according to Dr. Buhler, the word hana occurs. On comparing the original with the photo-lithograph published by Dr. Buhler it was found that the words hana va 1 as read by Buhler are nothing but hamava 1, which probably stands for hamata 1. TEXT. 1 Sdhi Maharajasya V[E]audevasya Sa[m] 80 hamava 1 di 10 2 etasa parvvayar si(va]ko [Sal . . 2 dhita Sa[m]ghanadbisa() vadh'uya Balasya ..... Remark. The second letter of the word hamava is sufficiently clear in Dr. Buhler's facsimile and cannot be anything else but the Brahmi letter ma. It will be observed that the third letter resembles va but the base line does not join the left limb. This too is visible in the photograph. It is due, most probably, to the mason's carelessness. Above, Vol. I. p. 392, No. XXIV. * Sdhi most probably stands for siddham or riddhi. The name of the savska begins with Sa. The second syllable is only partly legible and may be go, but it may also be eo or so. * The a mark is very distinct in the impression.

Page #156
No. 23.] NEW BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SCYTHIAN PERIOD. 117 TRANSLATION. "Success. In the year 80, the 1st (month) of winter, the 12th day, of the Maharaja Vasudeva,-on that (date specified as) above, the daughter of the lay hearer Sa the daughter-in-law of Samghanadhi (Samghanandin) " Bala XI-INSCRIBED BAS-RELIEF FROM MATHURA, THE YEAR 99. The inscription is incised along the raised border of a fragmentary bas-relief on yellow sandstone. The bas-relief consists of two panels with raised borders. The lower one is larger but its lower part is broken. The smaller panel at the top is in good preservation. It consists of a stupa in the centre with two Jinas on each side seated in the attitude of meditation under umbrellas. The Jina on the proper left of the stupa has no umbrella on his head. A sevenheaded snake takes the place of the umbrella and shows that it is Parsvanatha, the 23rd Tirthamkara. The inscription is incised on the rims at the top and bottom of this panel. The lower panel contains the upper part of a woman's figure standing with her left hand on her hips and the right one lifted up. A small inscription consisting of two lines has been incised over her right shoulder (A). To her left stands a nude male figure, evidently an ascetic, with a iece of cloth on his left wrist. In the space between the heads of these two figures occurs the ription B. Two female figurines are standing to the left of the ascetic and behind them the plic's upper part of the figure of a Naga king under a tree with his hands folded in supleft ip. On each side of this group is a pillar with a bell shaped capital, of which the one on the ounted by a wheel. A drawing of this bas-relief has been published by Mr. Smith.* The soiption has already been published by Dr. Buhlert (No. 75 of Professor Luders' List, above, p. 1 though Mr. V. A. Smith did not notice it at first. The original inscription differs in two a thraces from Dr. Buhler's readings. of TEXT. 1 S[i]doe[i] Ship 90 91 gri 2 di 10 e2 Kottiyato gapato Thaniyato kulato Vai[ra]to sakhato Ary Sura 2 [si]sini hama[s[i]ye niv[a]rtana Grahadatasya dhi[ta] Dhanahathi * A. Anagha [Sethi Vi B. Kana 8(rama[n] S[r]ama[a].5 Remarks. 1. The year is most certainly 99, as has already been recognized by Dr. Hoernle and Mr. V. A. Smith in the J. R.4. S. 190, p. 152. 2. The second of the symols denoting the date was taken by Dr. Buhler to be 8, but it is similar in all respects to the symbol for six, cf. above, Vol. I., p. 388, No XII. 3. The reading of the third sylable is certain though the cross-bar of sa is not distinct in the impression. 4. I have not been able to make at the aksharas preceding the word grahadatasya. 5. The smaller inscriptions are host probably labels and as such are unique among the Mathura sculptures of this period. Their Sanskrit equivalents are given in Dr. Fuhrer's Annual Report for 1890-1 (p. 3). The baslief has not been explained as yet. Jaina Stupa, p. 24, pl. XVII. fig. 2, and Lucknow Museum Catalogue No. J-623. + Ante, Vol. I. p. 392, No. XXII. [On the plate the reading appears to be Dhamadharave.-Ed.]

Page #157
118 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vou. X TRANSLATION. "Success. In the year 90, the 2nd (month) of summer, the 16th day,-at the royacst of Dhamasiri (Dharmasri), the female papil of .. ... Aryya Sura (Iry-Sur) ... .. .. .. oat of the Kottiya gana, the Thaniya Sthiniya) kula and the Vaira (Vajra) Kikha." "The sinless merchant Vija (Vidy)." " The ascetic Kana (Krishna)." XII.-INSCRIPTION ON A COPING STONE. Nothing can be said definitely as to the whereabouts of this inscription. It was found without any label in the Jains section of the Lucknow Museum. The material is rerl sandstone and the technique is decidedly that of the Mathura school. The epigraph consists of a fragmentary line incised on the top of a sculpture. The characters are very early and most probably belong to the same period as the earliest inscription from Mathuri.t The epigraph is of some interest, as it contains the word smuan ika] "goldsmith," which occurs only once in cognate inscriptions. Unfortunately the word is not completely preserved. The vowel which is comparatively raro occurs in this record. TEXT. Gotiputrasa Utarasa sovansika"] ......... TRANSLATION. .... of Utara (Uttara), the goldsmith, the son of Goti (Gaupti) XIII.-INSCRIPTION ON A LARGE SLAB OF RED SANDO This slab is plain but for the inscription. It is rectangular in size ad une for not." broken. Its discovery was announced by Professor Dowson in 1871.9 1996 I frote to the ofessor Dowson in 1571.6 190 Curator of the Lucknow Museum asking for a couple of impressions of the scription of Sodasa which had been published by Dowson along with this epigro, but sking for a couple of improssions of the of the subjoined record instead. The characters are about 2 to 3 xches in haracters are about 9 to 31 Xches in Aeight. The inscription has apparently suffered after its removal to the Muglim, as yo read by Dowson is no longer complete. TEXY. . .. Davan(e) Srikandet (?) stakal sihire pikatikanam pachanah niyataka, nina (?) travastussis sarkkalayitavyah Sajghaprakiyni vyayan ikkalsyitasysh Saihaprakishi vyayahirihi [u]pa[tha] B. 1 (Bu jardhadrakshita--Jivagiri-Buddhadise-Sajharakshit[a] 2 Dharmmavarmma Buddha . sukhi] la/. . . . . . . Remarks. 1. The word may be taken to be kanthi bat & srivati inscription (above, Vol. VIII., p. 181) shows an identical form for nda. + Above, Vol. II. p. 198, No. 1 1 Above, Vol. I. p. 397, No. XXXV. and Il. Ant. Vol. XXXHI. p. 150, No 27. & J.R.A.S. (N. S.) Vol. V. p. 188, No 28.

Page #158

Page #159
Inscribed pavement Slabs. Base of a Ramnagar Tirthamkara Image, the year 74 Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period.-Plate VI. W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTO, COLLOTYPE. V. VENKAYYA.

Page #160
Xo. 23.) NEW BRASMI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SCYTHIAN PERIOD. 119 2. The lower part of the letter sta is damaged. The word may be read as svaka. 3. The tisarga is distinct but it may also be a punctuation mark. 4. There is a short horizontal stroke to the left on the top of the central vertical line. This may be an e mark, but possibly it is due to the mason's carelessness. 5. The reading of these six syllables is uncertain. The inscription contains some peculiar words and so I shall have to leave it untranslated. XIV.-INSCRIBED IMAGE FROM MATHURA, THE GIFT OF PUSABALA. The inscription is incised on the waist band of a female figure in red sandstone. Only the portion below the waist is extant (Plate III). According to Mr. V. A. Smith (Jaina Stupa, p. 56, plate XCIX) the sculpture was discovered in the Kankali mound. The drawing published by him is inaccurate. The impression and photograph published herewith will show the details of the discrepancies. Mr. Smith's reading, based on his drawing, is also incorrect. Inscriptions on waist bands are very unoommon in India. TEXT. 1 Pusabalaye danel Dhama2 radhakasa [bha)yayo. TRANSLATION. "The gift of Pusabala, the wife of Dhamavadhaka (Dharmavardhaka)." XV.-FRAGMENT OF AN INSCRIBED PAVEMENT SLAB. The scalptare on which this inscription has been incised is evidently a fragment of a pavement slab. The carving consists of an ornamental border of twisted rope pattern with cylindrical clasps at corners. The accompanying photograph (Plate VI) shows a fragment of another similar scnlpture. The inscription on it has been edited by Dr. Buhler (No. 113 of Professor Luders' List, above, p. 20). The ornamentation is precisely the same, the place of the rope pattern being taken by lotus petals. The upper right hand corner bears some chisel marks apparently unexplainable. But the other scalpture mentioned above most probably affords & means of explanation. The inscription on that sculpture too, which is entire, has been published by Dr. Buhler (No. 119 of Professor Luders' List, above, p. 21). The ornamentation is precisely the same as in the two fragments pablished herewith on plate VI. The only difference is that there is a large square hole in the centre of the slab. This, I believe, explains the chisel marks on the larger slab in the photograph. This slab, then, must have had a similar hole in its centre. The object of these square holes is not very difficult to describe. Several of the Jaina statues in the Lucknow Maseam possees massive tenons under the bases. These tenons were most probably let into the equa10 mortise holes in the pavement slabs. This supposition is strengthened by the fact that the inscriptions on similar slabs are not incised near the centre but along the borders. The majority of images of this period were carved in the round and were placed inside rooms or shrines paved with similarly carved slabs. TEXT. dhita Mitrayo [danam(r)]. Gosalasy Read danam. In addition to this there are two other similar inscribed slabe in the Lucknow Museu in. (low the chisel marks are explained by the mortise holes is not apparuut. -Ed.]

Page #161
120 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. TRANSLATION. " [The gift] of Mitra, the danghter of Gosala." XVI.-FRAGMENT FROM THE LOWER PART OF AN IMAGE FROM RAMNAGAR, The carving of this image is very nearly gone, the outline being barely recognisable. The inscription also is in a very bad state of preservation. It is important as it mentions the name of [Adhi]chchhatra. The inscription consists of a single line. TEXT. 1. . .. .. naka gana (?) Dhananyanasya ta .. . Sya[ye] ... [ye Ajdhichchhatrakaye ... 2. [nivar*]tani. TRANSLATION. ". . ..... .. .. . paka gana (gana) .. of Dhananyana . . .the venerable . . . . . of . . at the request of . . . . . . radhilchchhatra . . . .. " XVII.-FRAGMENT OF A TABLET OF HOMAGE. This fragment was found in one of the entrances to the Brahmanical seotion of the Lucknow Museum. Nothing is known about its provenance. The inscription is fall of mortar and is in a bad state of preservation. The characters belong to the early Kushana period. 1.... 2.. . . .. .. TEXT. .. [Amogha]dattasya bharysye Ko[ts]iye .. (pratistha]pita . Arabamta pasjaye). TRANSLATION. "[A tablet of homage] was set up by... . . in honour of (all) the Arhats," the wife of [Amogha] datta, . . XVIII.-INSCRIPTION ON A TABLET OF HOMAGE FROM MATHURA. A photograph and a full description of the subjoined tablet of homage have been published by Dr. Buhler. The inscription on it is very faint. I read from the original after bringing it ont in daylight and from two impressions made by Munshi Ghulam Nabi of the Archeological Survey, Northern Circle. TEXT. 1. . . . . .. . Dhanamistra]ye dhita (Ara] 2. . . . . . . . . . ... . .. . vadhuye ayaga pa]to (pa] . . . . " . TRANSLATION. .. . .the daughter of Dhanamitri . a tablet of homage (was dedicated] . . . . . . the daughter-in-law ... . . ." of . Above, Vol. II. pp. 311-313.

Page #162

Page #163
Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period.-Plate VIII. Jaina Image from Mathura, the year 80. BACK. V. VENKAYYA. W. GRIGOR & SONS, LTO, COLLOTYPE.

Page #164

Page #165
Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period.-Plate VII. Jaina Image from Mathura, the year 80. FRONT V. VENKAYYA. W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTD., COLLOTYPE.

Page #166
No. 24.7 DATES OF CHOLA KINGS. 121 XIX.-FRAGMENT OF A PEDESTAL. This fragment was found in a heap of rubbish which had accamalated under No. XIII. in the Epigraphical Section. Nothing is known about its findspot. The inscription is of interest as it mentions two synonymous words in the same line, vis. natti and pau[ttra]. TEXT. 1. .. . . ..... sya [v]sita Ku[gu]kasya ku[ta][mbini(r)] . . 2... na putrehi dhitihi natti pau(ttrehi") .... TRANSLATION " . .. . the wife of Ku[gu]ka, the chosen . . . . .. sons and daughters and grandsons (i.e. daughter's sons) (and) grandsons (i.e. son's sons) . .. .." XX.-INSCRIPTION ON A TRIANGULAR FRAGMENT. This inscription is of some interest as it contains the number 800 expressed both in words and by numerical symbols, vix, by the symbols for 8 and 100. It was found in the Jaina Section of the Lucknow Museum without any label or number. TEXT. 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tata . . . . . . . . . . 2. . . . . . . . . m-ashtasata CVIII gandhi ashasa . . . . . . 3. . . . . . .push(ta] . . . . . . . . . . . . XXI.-INSCRIPTION ON A PEDESTAL. This short inscription is incised on a fragment from a pedestal of yellow sandstone. Nothing is known about its findspot. TEXT. Buddhadevasya kutumbinige Buddha pratim(a] .. Remarks. 1. There is a superfluous e stroke over the first letter bu. 2. The form of va is peculiar. At first it loo.ced like an inscription in the 7th century character of North Eastern India. But the language and the forms of na, ta and ya are convincing proofs of the age of the inscription. TRANSLATION. " An image of Buddha (was set up) by . . Buddhadeva . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . the wife of No. 24.- DATES OF CHOLA KINGS. BY ROBERT Sewell, I.C.S. (RETD.), M.R.A.S. A.-RAJADHIRAJA I. 161.- In the Nagesvara temple at Kumbhakonam. 1 Svasti sri [ll] Tings 2 =ertaru . . . . . . . . . . (For the use of the word waptri in the sense of 's great-grandson,' see abore, Vol. IV. p. 329, note 3.-Ed.] * No. 14 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1908.

Page #167
122 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 54 55 lagi 56 ntradevar[ku] yandu 36 avadu 57 . kov Irajakesariy-e[na]Udaiyar sri-Vijaira[j]e [VOL. X ivv-attal Magara-na[y]xxu 58 [a]para-pakshaften dvi]dhi(t)y[aiya]m Budap-kijamaiy[a]m per Ayil 59 yattin napra. * "In the 38th year (of the reign) of the lord, the glorious Vijairajendradeva (VijayaRajendradeva).. . having been called king Rajakesarin, on the day of Aslesha, which corresponded to a Wednesday and to the [second] tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Makara in this year." The date is perfectly regular, and corresponds to Wednesday, December 29, 1053 A.D. On that day, which was the sixth solar day of Makara, at mean sunrise, the socond tithi of the second fortnight of Pausha was current, and it lasted for 19 h. 12 m. Aelesha was the nakshatra at mean sunrise by all systems. It expired by the equal space system 21 h. 22 m., by Garga 9 h. 14 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta 6 h. 49 m. later. In his Annual Report for 1907 Mr. Venkayya states his opinion (para. 56) that Rajadhiraja I. lived till A.D. 1057-58 with his younger brother Rajendradeva as co-regent towards the close of his reign. We have now two dates at least of Rajadhiraja I. later than the accession day of his successor, viz. Kielhorn's No. 35 (above, Vol. VI. p. 22) and the present one; and we learn from the latter that Rajadhiraja I. lived till at least the end of A.D. 1053. B.-VIKRAMA-CHOLA. 162. In the Uttaravedisvara temple at Kuttalam.1 1 Svasti sri [*] Pa-malai pagaindu.. 2 Tiribuvanachchakkara 3 vattigal eri-Vikkirama-[8]oladevarka (varkka) yandu munravadu Ma. 4 gara-nayarra apara-pakshatta sattamiyum Tinga[t]-kalamaiyum perra [A] tta 5 [t]tu na!. "In the third year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Vikrama-Choladeva,- on the day of Hasta, which corresponded to a Mouday and to the seventh tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Makara." This date is irregular. Kielhorn has clearly established the 29th June, A.D. 1118, to be the accession-day of Vikrama. The solar month of Makara in his third year must therefore fall early in A.D. 1121. The seventh tithi of the second fortnight in Makara of that year fell on a large portion of Wednesday, January 12, 1121, and a small portion of Thursday, January 13th. During that seventh tithi the nakshatras were Chitra and Svati. The fifth tithi, however, of the second fortnight (if we may assume a mistake to have occurred) of this month of Makara seems a little closer. It fell on Monday, January 10, 1121 A.D., which was the 18th of Makara. The tithi lasted for about 23 h. 19 m. after mean sunrise. On that day Hasta began, by the equal space system and by Garga, 8 h. 31 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta, 5 h. 7 m. after mean sunrise; but according to the usual custom the day would have been called, not Hasta but Uttara-Phalguni. It is possible that the seventh was wrongly quoted for the fifth tithi; but the date is doubtful in any case.2 1 No. 491 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. Mr. Venkayya assures me that in the original the word fattami is quite distinct. I think it is safe to assume that the date is genuine, but that the 7th tithi was quoted by mistake for the 5th.

Page #168
No. 24.] DATES OF CHOLA KINGS. 163. In the Uttaravedisvara temple at Kuttalam.1 1 T[i][i]buvanachchakkaravattiga[! 2 eri-Vilkkirama-Soladevarku 3 yapdu ainjavadu Singa-na(na) 4 [yaru purvva-pakshattu trayo [da*] 5 siyam Budan-kilamaiyum per 6 [a] Attattu nal. 123 "In the fifth year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Vikrama-Choladeva, on the day of Hasta, which corresponded to a Wednesday and to the thirteenth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Simha." This date is irregular. Simha in the fifth year of Vikrama-Chola fell in A.D. 1122. On Wednesday, August 16th of that year, which was the 20th Simha, the twelfth tithi of the bright fortnight of Bhadrapada ended and the 13th began about 16 h. 5 m. after mean sunrise ; bat the nakshatras during those two tithis were Uttarashadha, Abhijit and Sravana. It is useless to go into further details. A comparison of this date with Kielhorn's No. 22 (p. 3, Vol. VII. above) shows this at once. That inscription mentioned the day of Ardra, which corresponded to Monday, and with the eleventh tithi of the second fortnight of Sravana in solar Simha in the fifth year of the king. That date is perfectly regular for July 31st, A.D. 1122. Now the present date is seventeen days later than No. 22, and it is clear that a day seventeen days later than Ardra cannot possibly fall under the nakshatra Hasta. On the supposition that in the original the quoted nakshatra might have been Avittattu instead of Attattu, i.e. Dhanishtha instead of Hasta, the date still works out incorrectly. The thirteenth tithi of the first fortnight of Bhadrapada in solar Simha in the year in question could be connected for the time lying between 9 h. 50 m. and 15 h. 22 m. after mean sunrise on Thurs. day, August 17th, A.D. 1122, with the nakshatra Dhanishtha; but the week-day has been given as Wednesday in the inscription. Moreover the day which would be called the day of Dhanishtha was Friday. 184. In the Uttaravedisvara temple at Kuttalam.3 1 Sva[sti] sr[i] [*] Pu-madu punara 2 Tiribavanachobakkaravattiga[] 3 sri-Vik]k[i]rama - Soladevarkku yandu aravadu Sin[ga-nayar pakkatta [piradadi] 4 kamum [Vilyala-kkilamaiyum-iga [Sa][aiya]ttu nal. apara] "In the sixth year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Vikrama-Choladeva,- on the day of Satabhishaj (?), which was a Thursday and [the thirteenth tithi ?] of the [second] fortnight of the month of Simha." This date is also unsatisfactory, the elements being uncertain. There seems to be no doubt that it belongs to the 6th year of Vikrama-Chola, and probably, almost certainly, to the month Simba. It is not certain which lunar fortnight is referred to. The day was Thursday; but the nakshatra can only be guessed at from two unmutilated aksharas. These are "-d. . ttu." The word which follows pakkattu is guessed to be piradasikam from the final akshara -kam,' and 1 No. 490 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. Since the text was in print Mr. Venkayya has examined the original and found that attattu is quite clear. The date remains unsatisfactory. The day in Simha in the year in question which corresponds to the nakshatra Hasta is August 7th A.D. 1122. At sunrise on that day, the third tithi of the bright fortnight was current. But the week-day was Monday, not Wednesday. No. 489 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. The nearest approach to this word in Sanskrit is pradoshaka, which denotes the evening of the thirteenth tithi in a lunar fortnight. R 2

Page #169
124 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. from this it has been aggumed that the tithi in question was the thirtoenth of the fortnight (see note 4, p. 123). Now in the year A.D. 1123 which, after June 29th, was the sixth year of Vikrama-Chola, in the month Simha, the thirteenth tithi of the first fortniglit fell on Monday and all the thirteenth tithi of the second fortnight also fell on a Monday (except that it expired 4 ininutes after mean sunrise on the Tuesday). I tested the date on the basis of the nakshatra, to see what days corresponded with Satabhishaj in that month of Simha. By the equal space system Satabhiehaj expired 15 h. 13 m. after mean sunrise on Thursday, August 9th, A.D. 1123, which was the first day of the second fortnight, and was the thirteenth day of Simha. On that Thursday the first tithi of the second fortnight began 4 minutes before mean Bunrise and lasted all day. By the system of Garga Satabhishaj expired 3 h. 20 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta 4 b. 24 m, after mean sunrise. There was no other Satabhishaj in that month of Simha. . Now this day Thursday, August 9th, A.D. 1123, exactly fits the elements of the given date if in the original the word following "pakkattu" was not piradasika (for pradoshaka) but some word inplying the first tithi of the second fortnight. 185.- In the Uttaravedisvara temple at Kuttalam.3 1 Svasti sri (0*) Tiribavanachchak2 karavattiga! 6v[i]-Vikkirama-So3 ladevarki yao[da] etta[rada Magara)-nayarru parvva-pakshattu na 4 vamiyum Sani-kkila(mai]yum [p]erra [A]gulattianal. "In the eighth year of the reign of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Vikrama-Choladeva, -on the day of Anuradb., which corresponded to a Saturday and to the ninth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of [Makars)." This date has given me a great deal of trouble. According to the transliteration given above, the 8th regnal year is clearly decipherable; the solar month is doubtful; the lunar day and fortnight are clear; and so are the weekday and nakshatra. This being so, I bare tested all the days in the 8th regnal year of Vikrama-Chola corresponding to the ninth tithi of the first fortnight in each month, and without success. The nearest approach was in the month Sirha. The eighth tithi of the first lunar fortnight of Sravapa in that solar month expired 13 h. 15 m. after mean sunrise on a Saturday, which was the twelfth day of Simbs, and corresponded to Saturday, August 8th, A.D. 1125. At that moment the ninth tithi began, viz. at about 7-15 P.M. on the Saturday. But according to the equal space system, the nakshatra, which had been Anaradha up to about 5-4 P.M. that day or 11 h. 4 m. after mean sonrise, changed at that moment to Jyeshtha; so that Annradha had expired 2 h 11 m. before the ninth tithi began. Using the system of Garga the result is the same. By the Brahma-siddhanta the nakshatra Anuradha expired 6 h. 14 m. after mean sunrise. As a fact, therefore, there was no period which satisfies all the requirements. The ninth tithi of Makara fell on a Monday and Tuesday, with the nakshatras Bharani and Krittika. The date cannot be depended upon. 1 Except for 34 m. before mean sunrise on the Friday. * Mr. Veoknyya has kindly examined the original since this article was in print, and is inclined to think that the word following pakkattu may be pira[pildigam, which may be meant for piratipadigam, i.e. pratipat, the first tithi' I think therefore that the date given in the last paragraph may be accepted. * No. 492 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. * Mr. Venkayya tells me, since the above was in print, that no reading but malara is possible for the solar month. In that month, in the eighth year of Vikrama-Chola, the day of Anuradha wa Tuesday, corresponding to Tannery 10th A.D. 1126, at sunrise on which day the ninth tithi of the second fortnight was current. If two mistakes were made, both in the fortnight and in the week-day, the day mentioned may be the one intended. But this cannot be depended upon.

Page #170
No. 24.] DATES OF CHOLA KINGS. C.-KULOTTUNGA-CHOLA II. (?) 168.-In the Saumyanathasvamin temple at Nandalur. 1 [Svasti fr[] [] Pu-mera-tirumagal 2 125 ko Vira-Rajakaripal marga) Chakrava[i][1] sri-Kulottanga-Soladavarku yandu ettavadu sri-Kulottu[nga]-Soladevar[ku] yandu ettavadu Kumbha-nayarru apara-pakshattu-chchaturddasifyum] Velli-kkilamaiyu[m] Tiruvena (voua) mum-apa Sivarattiri-nal. "In the eighth year (of the reign) of king Vira-Rajakesarivarman alias the emperor, the glorious Kulottunga.Chola deva,-on the day of Sivaratri, which was (a day of) Sravana, a Friday and the fourteenth tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Kumbha in the eighth year (of the reign) of the glorious Kulottunga-Choladeva." The elements of this date are inaccurate for the now known eighth regnal year of Kulottunga-Chola I., as also for his eighth year as an Eastern Chalukya sovereign; the former corresponding with A.D. 1077-78, the latter with 1070-71. They are also inaccurate for the eighth year of Kulottunga-Chola III. For the reign of Kulottunga-Chola II., whose accession-date has not yet been fixed, but who certainly succeeded Vikrama-Chola and proceded Rajaraja II., I have examined the given date in every year from 1135 to 1152 A.D. which appeared to me the outside limits of possibility. The king known as " Kulottunga-Choda" is shown by the Chellur plates (Ind. Ant. XIV. 55 ff.) to be identical with this Kulottunga-Chola II. Kielhorn has shown (above, Vol. VII. p. 9) that he was living in A.D. 1143. He was the son of Vikrama. It is desirable that I should publish the nearest approximations to correctness that occur in the period 1135-1152 A.D., so that those thoroughly acquainted with South-Indian practice as regards the joining of special rites and festivals with the civil days may be enabled to decide whether in any of those cases all the requirements of the date are satisfied. For other years the date is irregular. 1. The Kumbha-samkranti of Kaliyuga 4238 occurred 23 h. 51 m. after mean sunrise on Friday, January 22nd, A.D. 1137. The fourteenth tithi of the second fortnight of Magha expired 10 h. 7 m. after mean sunrise on that day, and was not current at the following midnight; and at that midnight the actually current solar month was not Kumbha but Makara, though the Kumbha-samkranti occurred 5 h. 51 m. later. As to the nakshatra it was Sravana at mean sunrise on the Friday and until 21 h. 30 m. later; Sravapa was therefore current at the midnight of Friday. Now, if the Maha-Sivaratri festival, which occurs at midnight, could be connected with the fourteenth tithi which had expired 7 h. 53 m. before the Friday midnightthen the elements Friday, the fourteenth tithi of the second fortnight, the Sivaratri festival and the Sravana nakshatra, all agree with this date. But even then I hardly think that the festival could be connected with the solar month Kumbha, whose initial samkranti did not occur till 5 h. 51 m. after that midnight. The date is therefore doubtful. If experts in South-Indian rites and ceremonies can reconcile all the elements, then the date may correspond to Friday, January 22nd, A.D. 1137. There was another fourteenth day of the second fortnight, vis. of Phalguna, in this month of Kumbha, but it does not suit the other elements of the given date. 2. The Kumbha-samkranti of Kaliyuga 4242 occurred 41 m. after mean sunrise on Thursday, January 23rd, A.D. 1141, and at mean sunrise on Friday, February 7th, in that year the fourteenth tithi of the second fortnight of Magha was current. It expired 16 h. 26 m. after mean sunrise, and consequently was not current at midnight. Considering, however, that it was current on the Friday till within 1 h. 34 m. of midnight, it is possible that the 1 No. 572 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.

Page #171
126 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. Maha-Sivaratri which took place at that midnight might have been connected with it. In Professor Kielhorn's notes on Hindu Festal Days, I find that the Maha-Sivaratri festival of the 14th krishna of Magha is considered very auspicious when it is joined with the yoga Siva, and this happened to be the case on this particular Friday. The yoga Parigha ended shortly after sunrise on that day, and Siva was current at the following midnight, or at the moment of the Sivaratri. The date, however, is unsatisfactory in the matter of the nakshatra. The nakshatra Sravana had expired 3 h. 9 m. before mean sunrise on that Friday, and during the whole of Friday, including the Sivaratri moment of midnight, the nakshatra was Dhanishtha. 3. On the twelfth day of Kumbha, Kaliyuga 4245, which corresponded to Friday, February 4th, A.D. 1144, the fourteenth tithi of the secoud fortnight of Magha expired 13 h. 58 m. after mean sunrise. It was not therefore current at the Friday midnight, but nevertheless the Friday would have been coupled with it. This day, the fourteenth of the dark fortnight of Magha, was the day of the Maha-Sivaratri festival; and the occasion was especially auspicious, because the hour of midnight coincided with the yoga Siva. The yoga at mean sunrise was Parigha, but Siva began at 9-4 P.M. and was current at midnight. The nakshatra Sravana expired, by the equal space system, 51 m. after mean sunrise on Friday, and the same by Garga. By the Brahma-siddhanta it expired 2 h. 18 m. after sunrise. I find no fault in this date. 4. On the twenty-fourth day of Kumbha, Kaliyuga 4252, which corresponded to Friday, February 16th, 1151 A.D., the fourteenth tithi of the second fortnight of Magha, which was a Maha-Sivaratri day, began 6 h. 35 m. after mean sunrise, was current at midnight, which was the moment of the festival, and expired 8 h. 9 m. after mean sunrise on the Saturday. The nakshatra Sravana had, however, expired before sunrise on that Friday by all systems, and during the whole of that day and till very shortly before sunrise on the Saturday the ruling nakshatra was Dhanishtha. Satabhishaj began 1 h. 34 m. before sunrise on the Saturday, by the equal space system and Garga. This date therefore would be satisfactory if the nakshatra had been quoted as Dhanishtha and not Sravana; but I consider the date, February A.D. 1151, too late to be in the eighth year of Kulottunga-Chola II. He succeeded Vikrama whose reign began in A.D. 1118, and who is declared by several inscriptions to have reigned for 15 years, though we have records of him as late as 1135 A.D. That, however, is his latest known date. Of the four dates now analyzed, the nearest, and in my opinion the most probable, is No. 3, viz. Friday, February 4th, A.D. 1144. The Chellar grant of this king appears to have been issued in 1143, but the regnal year is not given there. If I am right, the present inscription would make the reign begin between February 5th A.D. 1136 and February 4th A.D. 1137.3 " D.-RAJADHIRAJA II. (?) 187.-In the Saurayanathasvamin temple at Nandalur. 1 Sva[sti] sri [*] Rajadhirajade varku ya [pdu 1]2avad-ana Hemalambi-samvatsarattu Magara-nayarru pa[rvva]-pakshattu [pra] thamaiyam (yum) Sani-kkilamaiyum perra Avittattu nal. "In the [1]2th year, which was the (cyclic) year Hemalamba, (of the reign) of Rajadhirajadeva, -on the day of Sravishtha, which corresponded to a Saturday and to the first tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Makara." This by the equal space system and Garga. By the Brahma-siddhanta, Sravana expired 1 h. 42 m. before mean sunrise on the Friday. But sea below, No. 190. No. 571 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.

Page #172
No. 24.] DATES OF CHOLA KINGS. I have tested all the years bearing the cyclic name Hemalamba from A.D. 997, which was the twelfth regnal year of Rajaraja-Chola I. down to A.D. 1297, which might possibly have been in the reign of a king hitherto unknown to us by name. In no case, however, are all the elements of the date reconciled except in A.D. 1177, which was a Hemalamba year, but was the fifteenth and not the twelfth regnal year of Rajadhiraja II. From the date alone I am led to believe that the inscription records an event in the fifteenth year of Rajadhiraja II. corresponding to Saturday, January 21st, A.D. 1178, which was the 28th day of Makara. On that day, at mean sunrise, the first tithi of the first fortnight of Magha was current, and the nakshatra was Sravishtha. The tithi ended 20 h. 28 m.; and the nakshatra, by the equal space system and Garga, ended 12 h. 0 m. and by the Brahma-siddhanta 13 h. 7 m. after mean sunrise. If I am correct, this inscription brings the reign of Rajadhiraja II. down to within six months of the accession of Kulottunga-Chola III. in July A.D. 1178. It should be noted that all the five inscriptions of this king examined by Kielhorn begin with the words kadal sunda. * 1 Sva[sti] sr[i]: Puyal [vayttu].. 10 ko-Ppara 11 ke[sariparn]mar-aga Tiri[ba]vana [chcha]kkaravartti sda [rulina E. KULOTTUNGA-CHOLA III, 168.-In the Airavatesvara temple at Maruttuvakkudi. 12 -Kulettunga-[S]o[la]devarkku [iy]odu patt[vadu] Ka[1] 13 kadagn-niyazza parva-pakaba-ttavkdofiya[m] [Sa]gi-kkilamai(yum) pe 14 rra Mulatta nal. 127 "In the tenth [year] (of the reign) of king Parakesarivarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulottunga-Choladeva, who was pleased to [take Madurai] -on the day of Mula, which corresponded to a [Saturday] and to the twelfth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Karkataka." 1 Svasti The date corresponds to Saturday, July 18th, A.D. 1187, which was in the tenth year of Kulottanga-Chola III. On that day the twelfth tithi of the bright fortnight of Sravana began 9 m. before mean sunrise. The nakshatra at that moment was Mala by all systems. It expired by the equal space system 20 h. 39 m. later, by Garga 8 h. 31 m. later, and by the Brahma-siddhauta 3 h. 13 m. later. The Saturday in question was the 22nd day of Karkataka. 169. In the Manikanthesvara temple at Kanippakkam. pannirandavadukku Sagaraiyandu ayiratt-oru-nurr-irandil Uttarayana-sankramatt=agru Tiogal-kilamaiyum Pisamum perra nal. Sri [*] Kulttungs-Saladavaska [k]du "In the twelfth year, (which corresponded) to the Saka year one thousand one hundred and two, (of the reign) of Kulottunga-Choladeva,-on the day of the Uttarayana-samkranti, the day which corresponded to (the nakshatra) Pushya and to a Monday." The date is inaccurate for Saka 1102, but is perfectly accurate for Saka 1112, in which year the Uttarayana-samkranti fell in the twelfth year of the reign of Kulottunga-Chola III. 1 [The second digit of the date is quite distinct in the original and cannot be read as 5.-Ed.] No. 393 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. The original is damaged here; restore gal Madurai kop * No. 60 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.

Page #173
128 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL X. It is inaccurate for that regnal year of any other king bearing that name and at present known to us. I am, therefore, satisfed that the Saka year was erroneously given as 1102 instead of 1112. In the twelfth year of the reign of Kulottanga-Chola III. the Uttarayana-samkranti of Saka 1112 occurred on Monday, December 25th, A.D. 1189, at 5 h. 55 m. after mean sunrise. The nakshatra at sunrise was Pusbya by all systems. By the equal space system and that of Garga it expired 23 h. 44 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta 21 h. 26 m. after mean suurise on that day. 170. In the Sivayoganathasvamin temple at Tiruvisalur.! 1 Svast[i sri]: T[i]ribava[na]chchakkara [va]tt[i] Madurai Jum [P][y] mudi-tta laiyu]n-gondarulina sr[i]-Kulottunga-Sola]devarkku yandu pa[d]inlavada Kumbha-naya[t]ra afpara-pa]kshatta pradamaiyam [api] 2 kkilamai [p]erra Ani [lat]tu [n]al. "In the seventeenth year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulottunga-Choladeva, who was pleased to take Madurai and the crowned head of the Pandya, on the day of Anuradha, which corresponded to a [Saturday] and to the first tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Kumbha." The regnal year of Kulottunga-Chola III. is now clearly established by the labours of Professor Kielhorn, and we know that the 17th year of that king began between the 6th and 8th July, A.D. 1194. On the fifth day of Kumbha in the seventeenth regnal year, which corresponds to Saturday, January 28th 1195, the first tiihi of the second fortnight was current at mean sunrise and it expired 14 h. 10 m. later. So far the date given is regular. But the nakshatras during that day were Magha and Purra-Phalguni. On Saturday, a week later, viz. February 4th, the nakshatra was Anuradha, and if for 'first' tithi we could read 'eighth,' the date would be perfectly regular. But this would not be permissible considering that the word 'first' is clearly expressed in letters and not in figures. It is possible that the date is genuine and incorrect only in giving the wrong nakshatra.3 It would be irregular for the seventeenth regnal year of Kulottunga I. As for Kalottunga II. we do not as yet know his initial date, and the attempts I have made to guess at it from this inscription have proved fruitless; no year that I have attempted as his possible 17th giving me elements exactly meeting those of the inscription. The date is therefore unsatisfactory, but this is unimportant as others of the same regnal year have been found correct (above, Vol. VII. p. 172). In the thirty-seven dates of inscriptions in this reign examined by Kielhorn, there are no less than eleven instances of wrong quotation in the originals (above, Vol. IX. pp. 220-21). No. 353 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. 2 The date should be compared with Kielhorn's No. 69 (above, Vol. VII. p. 172). The solar month in each case is Kumbha in the king's 17th year. At mean sunrise on the first civil day of that month, which corresponded to January 24th, A.D. 1195, the eleventh day of the bright fortnight of Magha had only 9 minutes to run. Four days later was the date given in the text. Sixteen days after this, viz. on the 21st Kumbha or the 18th February, was Kielhorn's date No. 69, where the nakshatra was Uttara-Bhadrapada. A date 16 days earlier than that could not have had Anuradha for its nakshatra; so it is clear that the record is intrinsically wrong. [The reading is pradamai, first,' beyond all doubt.-Ed.]

Page #174
No. 24.] DATES OF CHOLA KINGS. 129 171.- In the Saumyanathasyamin tomple at Nandalur. 1 [S]vasti Sri [11] Kulottadga-Soladevarki[yan]da 24ivndavad) -apa Dan dubhi-san vatsarattu Rishabha-nayar[x] puryva-pakshattu triti(yai]gu[m*] Velli-kkila[i*](ai)2 yum perra Mrigasisha(tta](sirshattu) pa!. "In the 24th year, which was the (cyclic) year Dundubhi, (of the reign) of KulottungaCholadeva,-on the day of Mrigasirsha, which corresponded to a Friday and to the third tathi of the first fortnight of the month of Rishabha." This date is quite regnlar. The 24th year of Kulottuvga-Chola III. began July 6th to 8th, A.D. 1201, the cyclic year being by the southern system, Dundubhi from the Mesba-sankranti on 24th March, A.D. 202. On the second day of the solar month Vrishabha, which corresponded to Friday, April 26th A.D. 1202, the third tithi of the first fortnight of nija-Vaisakha was current. It had begun 9 h. 7 m. before mean sunrise on that Friday; on which day the nakshatra Mrigasiruba expired, by the equal space system and that of Garga 12 b, 47 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta 11 h. 20 m. after mean sunrise. 172.- In the Omkaresvara temple at Kuttolam. 10. Svasti sri [1] Puyal va[y][ttu] . . . . . Tiribu vanachcha k karavatt[i]gas! Madu ]r[ai]yum Ilamum Papdi(yap] ma[di-t]talaiyun-gondaruliya (sri]-[Kulottunga*]-Sola[do] va[ku] (yan]du 2[5 k]vadu M[1]9a-naya[r]ru purvva-pakshattu pratha mai]yu[m] Nasyarra-k]k[i]]a[m]ai[yum] percra Asvati]-na!. "In the 2[5]th year of the reign of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious [Kulottunga]-Choladeva, who was pleased to take Madurai, Ilam (Ceylon) and the crowned htad of the Pandya, -on the day of [Asvini], wbich corresponded to a (Sunday) and to the first tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Mina." The date corresponds to Sunday, March 15th, A.D. 1203, which was the 22nd day of Mina. On that day, at mean sunrise, the tithi was the first of the bright fortnight of Chaitra, though this tithi expired 1 h. 12 m. later. By all systems the nakshatra Asvini had begun 3 h. 21 m. before mean sunrise on that day. This day was in the 25th year of Kulottudga-Chola III. 173.- In the omkarekvara temple at Kuttalam.. 16. Hara: 6. Svasti sri [ll"] Puya[1] vaytta . . . Tir[i]bavanach chakkaravattfilgal Maduraiyum Ilamum Pandiya mudi-[tta]laiyun-goadaraliya sr[i]-Kulotua[ga-S]olade[varkku ylandu 25a vadu Magara-[nayarra]. . .. (pa]kshatta paujamiyam Sag[i]-kk[i]la[m]ai[yu]m pe[rra] Uttirattu n[a!]. In the 25th year of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulottunga-Choladeva, who was pleased to take Madurai, Ilam (Ceylon) and the crowned head of the Paudya.-on the day of Uttara-Phalguni, which corresponded to a Saturday and to the fifth tithi of the . . . . fortnight of the month of Makars." No. 601 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. ? No. 482 of the same collection. * The origiusl is damaged here. Between pa of vaytts and the uext word there is space only for two akaharas. * No. 479 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. * The original is completely damaged. It is therefore impossible to say if the fortuight was the first (purva) or the second (apaia).

Page #175
130 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. ( Vol. X The original inscription must have recorded the fifth tithi of the second fortnight. This tithi, in luni-solar Pausha, fell on Saturday, 4th January, A.D. 1203, which was the 10th day of Makara in the 25th year of Kulottungh-Cho!a III. It expired 9 h. 8 m. after mean sunrise. At mean sunriso the nakshatra was Uttara-Phalguni, and this lasted till 9 h. 25 m. by the equal space system and that of Garga, and by the Brahma-biddhanta till 5 h. 44 m. after mean sunrise. On the other hand, the fifth tithi of the first fortnight (of Magha) fell on a Sunday and the nakshatra was Uttara-Bhadrapada; so this was not the date in question. 174.-In the Omkaresvara temple at Kuttalam. 1 Hara 6. Svasti sri [l*] Payal [v]aytta . .. Tir[i]bavanachchakkara vattiga! [Ma]daraiyum Ilamum Paodiyan madi-ttalaiyun=gondarulisya] sriKulottunga-Soladevaku yandu 25[a]vadu Mina-nayarzu purvva-pakshattu panjauni2 yum Budap-kilamaiyum perra Rosan[i]-nal. "In the 25th year of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulottunga-Choladeva, who was pleased to take Madurai, Ilam (Ceylon) and the crowned head of the Pandya, on the day of Rohini which corresponded to # Wednesday, and to the fifth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Mina. The dato regularly corresponds to Wednesday, March 19th, A.D. 1203, which was the 25th day of Mina, and on which day the fifth tithi of the first fortnight of Chaitra ended 16 h. 16 m. after mean sunrise. The nakshatra at mean sunrise was Rohini by all systems. It expired, by the equal space system and Garga 15 h. 44 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta 14 h. 37 m. after mean sunrise. 175.-In the Panohanadesvara temple at Mayavaram. 1 6. Sust[i] (svasti) sr[i] [11*] T[i]r[ibuvanach]chak[karava]tt[i]ga! 2 Maduraiyam Ilaman-Garuvarum [Pa]pdiya3 mndi-ttalaiyun=gondara[i]ya [ri-Ku)4 lottunga-[6]0[lad]e[varku yladu 5 [i]rubattaisija(vada Magara-n]ayarra par[va6 pa]ksbattu saduttas[i]yam Tinggat(tingat)-kilamai 7 yum perra [Paparpuba]tta na! "In the twenty-fifth year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulottunga-Choladeva, who was pleased to take Madorai, Tlam (Ceylon), Karuvar and the crowned head of the Pandye,-on the day of (Punarvasu] which corresponded to & Monday and to the fourteenth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of [Makara)." This date would have been perfectly accurate if the fifteenth tithi of the first fortnight had been quoted instead of the fourteenth, and I think this mistake must actually have been made. In the twenty-fifth year of Kalottunga-Chola III. this date corresponds to Monday, December 30th, A.D. 1202, which was the fifth day of Makara. On that day, the fifteenth tithi of the first fortnight of Pausha, which was current at mean sunrise, ended 12 h. 23 m, later; the nakshatra being Panarvasu till 10 h. 5 m. after mean sunrise by the equal space system end that of Garga, and till 8h. 3 m. by the Brahma-siddhanta. The fourteenth tithi expired 14 h. 15 m. after mean sunrise on the preceding Sunday, at which moment (mean sunrise) 1 No. 484 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. * No. 381 of the same collection, Dr. Kielhorn has noticed several similar instances of misquotation of tithis during this reign (see footnotes to his list in Vol. IX. p. 220).

Page #176
No. 24.] DATES OF CHOLA KINGS. 131 the nakshatra Ardra was curront, ending (and Punarvasu beginning) 11 h. 36 m. later. But by Garga and the Brahma-siddhanta Panarvagu was current on that Sunday at mean sunrise, baying began by the former 31 m., and by the latter 2 h. 6 m., before that moment. The date is five days earlier than No. 173 above. 178.-In the Panchanadesvara temple at Mayavaram. 1 -Svasti sr[i] [] [Tri]bhuvanachchakkaravar [t]2 tiga! Maduraiyam fla[muja-Ga3 [ruvurum Pan]disya], [ma]di-tta[lai]ya4 []-gondaruliya (sri]-Kulot(tu). 5 [ga]-80[la]devarkku yapda (25)6 vad[u] Magara-[n]a[yadaru P[a]r[va-paksha]tta sa[du]r7 [ttesi] . . . . . . . . . 8 Pu[nar]pusa[t]tu [n]a!. "In the [25]th year of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulottunga-Choladeva, who was pleased to take Madurai, Ilam (Ceylon), (Karuvur) and the crowned head of the Pandya,on the day of Punarvasu . . . . . . . . . . [fourteenth tithi] of the first fortnight of the month of Makara." This is precisely the same date as the last, and it is barely possible that it might be regular if the original contained the week-day "Sanday''; but this is unlikely, since the nakshatra Punarvasu could only be connected with the Sanday by the systems of Garga and the Brahmasiddhanta ; and then only for 31 m. before mean sunrise on the Monday by the former, and for 2 h. 6 m. by the letter. It is far more likely that the day was Monday, December 30th, A.D 1202, and that the tithi should have been entered as the fifteenth. 177.-In the Panchanadegvara temple at Mayavaram. 1 Su[sti](svasti) sr[i] [U*] T[iri]b[a]vagasak ka[rava]ttsiga! Madaraiyam] I. 2 laman-Garava [ru]m Pandiyan muli-ttalaiyun-[go]pda3 [ruliya sri )-Kulottunga-So[ladeva4 zku y]anda 25[va]da Maga[ra-nayarra)= 5 pparva-pakshatta sadurt[tesiyum Tinga] - 6 !-kilamaiyum perra P[u]narpusattu n 7 a!. * In the 25th year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulottunga-Choladeva, who was pleased to take [Madurai), Ilam (Ceylon), Karuvir and the crowned head of the Pandya, on the day of Punarvasu, which corresponded to a [Monday] and to the fourteenth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Makara." The same remarks apply to this as to the preceding two dates. They are all the same dates and are recorded on the walls of the same temple. 178.-In the Saumyanathasvamin temple at Nandalur. 1 Jayanti ....... ... Maduraiyum Pandiyan' [mudi]-ttalaiyun gondaral[i]ya T[i]r[ibuvana]chchakravattiga! Sri-Ku [ljottunga-Soladava[x]k[n 2 ya]odu 3[1]avad=ana Suk(la)-samvatsa[ra]ttu apara-pakshatta (pra]thamailyun Jev[vlay-kkilamaiyan-Jodi[yu]m perra Sittirai-vishuvin podu. 1 No. 883 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. ? Line 7 is very badly damaged and it is not possible to make out the week day. : No. 880 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. * No. 582 of the same collection.

Page #177
132 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. "In the 3[1]st year, which was the (cyclic) year sukle, (of the reign) of the glorious Kulottunga-Choladeva, the emperor of the three worlds, who was pleased to take Madurai and the crowned bead of the Pandya, -on the occasion of the vernal equinox (Ohailra-vishura), which corresponded to the day of) Svati, to a Tuesday and to the first tithi of the second fortnight." This date is correct in all particolars. The cyclic year Sukla in question was A.D. 1209-10; and the vernal equinox on the 24th March, A.D. 1203, was in the thirty-first year of Kuulottunga-Chola III. That day was a Tuesday, and was the last day of the month Mina. The Ternal equinox occurred at 18 h. 22 m. after mean sunrise by the Arya-siddhanta, and 19 h. 40 m. after it by the Sarya-siddbanta. Whichever authority was used the result is similar. At mean sunrise that day the first tithi of the second fortnight of Chaitra was current, and it lasted for 4 h. 32 m. The nakshatra Svati was current at mean sanrise, and expired by the equal-space systemu 20 h. 23 m. later, by Garga 8h. 11 m. later, and by the Brahmasiddhanta 4 h. 4 m. later. It is evident from this that the calculators who framed the calendars of that time and place coupled with the day on which the vernal equinox occurred the name of the tithi current at mean sunrise of that day, and not tbe name of the tithi actually current at the moment of the equinox. For, at the moment of the vernal equinox, the second tithi of the second fortnight was current. This adhesion to mean suprise as fixing the tithi coupled with the day is strongly marked in Kielhorn's Chola No. 70 (above, Vol. VII., pp. 172-3) where, though a thirteenth tithi ended only a mindte or two after mean sunrise, it is meutioned as the day's equivalent tithi, in lieu of the 14th. 170.-In the Pafichanadesvara temple at Mayavaram. 1 -III Svasti sri [11*] Tiribavanachcha[k]. 2 karavarttiga[1] Marudaiyam Isla3 mun]-Gar[u]y[uru]m [Paldisya]n miudi4 ttalaiya]i=go[o]daru![i] v[i]rar-[a] bhi she5 ka}mum vijaiyar-[a]bbishekama[m 6 palopi-aruli ya T Jir[i]buvaga virade). 7 varkku yiodu 33 Ishabha-n[aya)rra 48 [pa]ra-bha(pa)ksbattu [da]sami yums T)ingat-kila[mai]go[m 9 perra Ut]tirattad[i]-na[!]. "In the 33rd year of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, Tribhuvanaviradeva, who was pleased to take Madurai, Ilam (Ceylon), Karuvur and the crowned head of the Pandya and was pleased to perform the anointment of heroes and the anointment of victors,- on the day of Uttara-Bhadrapada, which corresponded to a Monday and to the tenth tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Rishabha." The date corresponds to Monday, May 9th, A.D. 1211, which was the fifteenth day of the month Vpishabha. On that day the tenth tiths of the second fortnight of Vaisakha ended 14 b. 32 m. after mean sunrise ; the nakshatra Uttara-Bhadrapada ended by the equal space System and according to Garga 21 h. 26 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta 21 h. 42 m. after mean suprise. No. 38 2 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. Marudai is a popular form of Madurai. "The akslaras yun ser in to be cor. ected by the engraver from linga.

Page #178
No. 24.] DATES OF CHOLA KINGS. 180.-In the Kailasanatha temple at Rishiyur.1 1 Tiribuvanachchakkara(va]ttiga! Ma[du]raiyum fla[mu][m] [Karavu]rum Pandiyan mudi-ttalaiyum koudu virar-abishekamum vijaiyar-[a]bhishekamum pann[i]yaralina T[i]ribavapaviradevarku yandi mu[P]pattu-mugravada Minaniyarru apara-pakshattu trayoda[si]yum [Ti]ngal-k[i]lamaiyam perra Purattadi-na!. "In the thirty-third year of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, Tribhuvanaviradeva, who took Madurai, Ilam, Karuvur and the crowned head of the Pandya and was pleased to perform the anointment of heroes and the anointment of victorg.-on the day of Purva-Bhadrapada, which corresponded to a Monday and to the thirteenth tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Mina." The day corresponds to Monday, March 14th, A.D. 1211, which was the twentieth day of the month Mina. On that day, the thirteenth tithi of the second fortnight of Phalguna ended 15 h. 18 m. after mean sunrise. By the system of Garga tbe nakshatra, which was ParvaBhadrapada at mean sunrise, ended 18 h. 34 m. later; and by the Brahma-siddhanta the same nakshatra wns current at mean sunrise, ending 19 h. 17 m. later. But by the equal space system Satabhishnj was current at mean sunrise, aud Parva-Bhadrapada began 6 h, 26 m. after that moment, or about 26 m. after midday. This seems to show, either that the nakshatra was calculated by one of the first two systems, or that the calculators worked out the nakshatra raling at the moment of the event recorded, which, if it took place on that day between about 12-26 P... and 3-18 .M., would have coincided with the thirteenth tithi of the second fortnight and with the nakshatra Purva-Bhadrapada. 181. - In the Omkaresvara templo at Kuttalam. 1 Hara : 6 Svasti fri: (Pu]yal vayttu . ...Tiribuvaqachchakkara(vattiga Madurniy[u] m I la[ma]m Pandiyan mudi-ttalaiya[m] k[O]ndarulliya sri-Ku]lot(tu]hga-Solade. 2 vayku yaudu 35[A]vadu Mina-nayarru purvva-paksha[t]tu Sadatthiyum Sevviy. kkila[m* )ai[yu*]m porra K[a]tt[i]gai-[n]al. "In the 35th your (of the reign of the emperor of the three worlds, the [glorious) Kulottunga-Choladeva, who was pleased to take Madurai, Ilam (Ceylon) and the crowned head of the Pandya, on the day of Ksittika, which corresponded to a Tuesday and to the fourth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Mina. The nakshatra in this date seems to have been wrongly calculated. In the thirty-fifth year of Kulottunga-Chola III., the fourth tithi of the first fortnight of Pbalguns was current at mean sunrise of Tuesday, 26th February, A.D. 1213, and expired 8 h. 30 m. later. The day was the fifth of Mina. At mean sunrise on that day the nakshatra Ksittiks was not current by any bystem ; but by that of Garga it began 6 h, 2 m. later, by the Brahma-siddhanta 5 h. 34 m. later. and by the oqual space system 18 h. 10 m. later. Krittika, therefore, coincided with the fourth tithi of the first fortnight during 2 h. 28 m. by Garga, and by the Brahma-siddharta during 2h. 56 m. in the middle of the day of that Tuesday. But by the equal space system it began when the fifth tithi was carrent. I am satisfied, however, that the date is correct, but that the nakshatra 1 No. 476 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. No. 480 ct the same collection. * Karuvur, which figures among the conquests of the king in the two preceding inscriptions, seeros to be omitted bere.

Page #179
134 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (Vol. X. is wrongly quoted as Krittika when it should have been Bharani. Amongst the thirty-six dates of this reign pablished by Kielhorn, there are ten instances of such mistakes, three being mistakes in nakshatras. F.-RAJARAJA III. 182.- In the Mayuranathasvamin temple at Mayavaram. 1 (Sva]st[i] sr[i] [ll] T[iru]buvanasark ka[ra] (chakra)va[tti]ga! sr[i--Ra]jara2 jadevarku [y]andu padi[n]nalavada (padinalavada) Tali-[n]ayarru 3 [amn ]ra(apara)-pakshattu tri[ti]yaiyam [N]ayarru-kk[i]lamaiya[m] per[ra] 4 [U]rob[i]pi-!. " In the fourteenth year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Rajarajadeva, on the day of Rohini, which cerresponded to a Sunday and to the third tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Tula." This date regularly corresponds to Sunday, October 7th, A.D. 1229, and the tenth day of Tula, in the fourteenth year of Rajaraja III. On that day, the third tithi of the second fortnight of Asvina expired 5 h. 23 m. after mean sunrise, while the nakshatra which was current at that moment was Rohini by all systems. It expired, by the equal space system and by Garga, 20 h. 31 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta 19 h. 25 m. after mean sunrise. 183.- In the Saumyanathasvamin templo at Nandalur.3 1 Syasti Sri [] Rajarajadevarka yanda [22] 2 avad-apa Homalambi-samvassa (samvatsaratta-kku3 [m]bha-nayatru apara-pakshatta shashtiyum Sani4 kkilamaiyam petra Sodi-na! 13 . I-ddevarku [2]4 avad[u] 14 Vikari-samvarsa(samvatsa)rattu-Ttula-[naya)15 Ir-apara-pakshattu tritiyaiyun-Dingat16 kilamaiyum perra Mpigasirshattu na 17 ! "In the [22]nd year of the reign) of Rajarajadeva, which was the (cyclio) year Hemalamba, on the day of Svati which corresponded to a Saturday and to the sixth tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Kumbha ..on the day of Msigasirsha, which corresponded to a Monday and to the third tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Tula of the year Vikarin (which corresponded to) the [2]4th (year) of the same king." The first of these dates corresponds to Saturday, February 6th, A.D. 1238, which was the fourteenth day of Kumbha. At mean sunrise on that day the sixth tithi of the second fortnight of Magba, which had begun 30 m. earlier, was carrent. By the equal-space system the nakshatra Svati was current, ending 12 h.55 m., and by Garga also, ending 43 m., after mean sunrise. But by the Brahma-siddhanta Visakha was current, it having begun 3 h. 25 m. before mean sunrise. The date was in the twenty-second year of Rajaraja III. No. 372 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. * The length of ra appears to be corrected by the engraver from ks. : No. 596 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. * In the Annual Report for 1907-08, p. 49, I read the date as the [2]3rd year. On examining the original again it seems to me that the date is probably the [22]nd year.

Page #180
No. 24.) DATES OF CHOLA KINGS. 135 The second of those two dates corresponds to Monday, October 17th, A.D. 1239, which was the twentieth day of Tula, and was in the twenty-fourth year of Rajaraja III. At mean sunrise on that day, the third tithi of the second fortnight of Karttika was corrent, ending 6 h. 23 m. later; the nakshatra Mrigasirsha, however, only began, by the equal space system and that of Garga, 4 h. 39 m. after mean bunrise, and by the Brahma-siddhanta 3 h. 32 m. after it. The nakshatra at mean sunrise was by all systems Rohini. Still I have little doubt that the date is as above stated, although the nakshatra allotted to it is not very accurate. 184.-In the Mahalingasvamin temple at Tiruvidaimarudur.. i Svast[i] sr[i] [1] T[i]r[i]buvagachchakravattigal sri-[I]rabarabadeva[r*]k[ku] yanda 27 avadu Magara-na ya]eru paruva-pakshattu paojamiyum Budag-kilamaiyum peria Pa[sa]ttu na!. "In the 27th year of the reign of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Rajaraja deva, -on the day of Pushya, which corresponded to a Wednesday and to the fifth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Makara. The fifth tithi in question gives a totally wrong result in this date, but the fifteenth is in accord with the other details. If this mistake were made by the engravers, the date would correspond to Wednesday, January 7th, A.D. 1248 On that day, which was in the twenty-seventh year of Rajaraja III. and was the thirteenth day of Makara, the fifteenth tithi of the first fortnight of Pausba was current at mean sunrise and ended 19 h. 58 m. later. The nakshatra, by the equal space system and by Garge, was Pacarvasu at mean sunrise ; but Pashya began 1 h. 46 m. later, and was therefore current during seventeen hours of the fifteenth tithi in question. By the Brahma-siddhanta Pushya had begun 16 m. before sunrise. There can be little doubt that the tithi should have been quoted as the fifteenth instead of the fifth. G.-RAJENDRA-OHOLA M.(). 185.-In the Uttaravedisvara temple at Kuttalam. 1 Hara Svasti r i [18] Tiri[br]yagachchakkaravattiga! Sri-Ra[je]ndira [Sola devar[ku ya]ydu 15vadu Tuli-niyarru parvva-pakshatta' navamiyum Vigala-kki[lamaiyum perra: A]" 2. [vi]ttatta na!. "In the 15th year of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorions Ra[jejadra-[Cho!ajdeva,-on the day of [Sravishtha), which corresponded to a Thursday and to the ninth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Tula." This date might be accurate for the fifteenth year of Rajendra-Chola II., otherwise called Kulottudga-Chola I., and is certainly accurate for the fifteenth year of Rajandra-Ohola III. In the former case most of the elements coincide, the date being Thursday, October 10th, A.D. 1084, at mean sunrise on which day the ninth tithi of the first fortnight of Kirttika was current, expiring 19 h. 29 m. later; but the wakshatra at mean sunrise was Sravana, Sravishtha (or Dhanishtha) beginning 4 h. 39 m. later by the equal space system and Garga, and 6 h. 6 m. later by the Bralima-siddhanta. The date is so far defective. No. 291 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907 * There is no doubt about the reading paijami.--Ed.] * No. 495 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. * The original is damaged here. But enough of the writing is seen to show that there is not sufficient room for the syllables porra 4.

Page #181
136 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (Vol. X Bat for the fifteenth year of Rajendra-Chola III. all the elements of the date coincide. In that year on Thursday, October 14th, A.D. 1260, which was the seventeenth day of Tula, the ninih tithi of the first fortnight of Kurttika ended 16 h. 55 m. after mean sunrise ; the nak. shatra Sravishtha was current at mean sunrise by all systems, expiring 21 b. 14 m. later by the equal-space system and by Garga, and 22 h. 21 m. later by the Brahma-siddhanta I am inclined, therefore, to think that the latter date is the correct one, but the matter can certainly be settled on epigraphic grounds, there being a wide difference between the characters of an inscription of A.D. 1084 and one of A.D. 1260. I have not had a facsimile of the original before me. The date is incorrect for the fifteenth year of Rajendra-Chola I. in respect of the week day; and Rajendradeva did not reign for Bfteen years, so far as is yet known. Since the above notes were in print Mr. Venkayya has kindly sent me the following five antes relating to the reign of Kulottunga-Choda II., whose accession-date has not yet been fixed. KULOTTUNGA-CHODA II. 188,-In the Bhavanarayanasvamin temple at Baiatla." 1 Svasti srima[t*]-Tribhuvanachakravartti sri-Kulottungga-[Choda]devara divya samvatsarambulu 12 sruhi Saka-varushambulu 1066n=endi Paluguna-bahula-tri(tri) [ti*]yyaya Somavara3 ma-namdu. "Hail! In the year 1066 of the Saka years, in the 12th of the prosperous years of the reign) of the glorious emperor of the three worlds, sri-Kulottunga-Chodadeva, -on a Monday (which was) the third tithi of the dark (fortnight of) Phalguna." The only test possible in the case of dates given in this form is to ascertain whether the week-day corresponds with the other data. In this case it does so, and I have no doubt as to its correctness. On Monday, February 12th, A.D. 1145, which corresponds to the Saka year 1066, expired, at mean sunrise, the 3rd tithi of the dark fortnight of Phalguna was current. It expired 4 h. 24 m. later. 187.-In the Bhavanarayanasvamin temple at Bapatla." 1 Svasti Srimast*]-Tribhuvanacbakrava] [rti fri-Kulo*]ttungga-Chodaderara vijaya-ri2 iya-samvatsaramulu 16gu brahi Saka-varushambulu 1071n=erti Chaitra3 suddha-pamchadasiyu Sukravaramu-namdu. "Hail ! In the year 1071 of the Saka years, which corresponded to the 18th of the years of the victorious reign of the glorious emperor of the three worlds, sri-KulottungaChodadeva, -on a Friday (which was the fifteenth tithi of the bright (fortnight of) Chaitra." The date 18 correct. Chaitra in Saka 1071 expired fell in A.D. 1149. On Friday, March 25th, A.D. 1149, the 15th tithi of the first fortnight of Chaitra was current, expiring 23 h, 53 m. after mean sunrise. On palmographical grounds the inscription must be one of Rajondra-Chola III., and this remores all doubts as to the correctness of the date, vis. October 14, A.D. 1260.-Ed.] No. 174 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1897. : For an explanation of this term, see Ind. Ant. Vol. XXV. p. 296. . * The syllable ma is added below the line. No. 173 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1897.

Page #182
No. 24.] DATES OF CHOLA KINGS. 137 188.-In the Bhavanarayanasvamin temple at Bapatla.? 1 (Sva]ati srimast*]-Tribhuvanacbakrava[r]tti thri-Kulottunga-Chodladevara divya (sarvatsaram ba?2 lu 4 gu fruhi Sa(sa)ka-va[ru]shambulu 1038gun=endi Simha-masamuna sukla paksham[n]. 3 na pamchamiy[a] Mamgalavaramuna. "Hail! In the year 1058 of the Saka years, which corresponded to the 4th of the prosperous years of the reign) of the glorious emperor of the three worlds, sri-KulottungaChodadeva,-on a Tuesday (which was) the fifth tithi of the bright fortnight of the month of Simha." This date is also correct. On Tuesday, August 4th, A.D. 1138, which corresponded to Saka 1038 expired, the 5th tithi of the bright fortnight of Bhadrapada was current, the day being the 9th of the mouth Simha. This tithi expired 9 h. 22 m. aftur mean sunrise on that day. 189.-In the Bhavanarayanasvamin temple at Bapatla. 1 [Svasti srimat-Tribhuvann chakravartti sri-Kulottungga-Chodado2 [vn]m divya-barn vatsaramulu 11 sruhi Saka-vara3 shambulu 1065n=epti #shada(dha)-masamuna 44 mavasyayu Budhavaramu Vye(vya)tipata-nimi5 tyamuda. "Hail ! In the year 1065 of the Sake years, in the 1lth of the prosperous years oj the reign) of the [glorious] emperor of the three worlds, sri-Kulottunga-Chodadeva,- on the . occasion of a Vyutipata (which occurred on) a Wednesday and the new-moon tithi of the month of Ashadha." The day in question was Wednesday, July 14th, A.D. 1143. On this day at mean sunrise the 15th tithi of the dark half of Ashadha was current, the exact moment of the new-moon being 4 b. 2 m. later. The yoga Vyatipata began on that day at 4 h. 35 m. after mean sunrise and lasted all day. It therefore began 33 m. after new-moon. 190.-In the Bhavanarayanasvamin temple at Bapatla. I Svasti sri [11] Tri[bhu]yanachakravartti sri-Kulottumga-Chodadera[ra samyat sarambu ?]2 la [10]ya [vn] srahi Sa(sa)ka-varushambulu 1064gun-emti Dam[du]bhi-[sa]myat S& & 3 [rauna) Ashida (dha)-sakla-ekuda[si]yu Mangala(varamu-num]da. "Hail! Prosperity! In the year 1084 of the Saka years, which corresponded to the [10]th of the years (of the reign of the emperor of the three worlds, sri-Kulottunga-Cbodadeva and to the (cyclic) year Dundubhi,-on a Tuesday, the eleventh tithi of the bright (fortnight of) Ashadha." I find this date unsatisfactory. Saka 1064 expired was the cyclic year Dundubhi, and the date ought to fall in Jane or July A.D. 1142 according as the Ashadha in question was the adhika or nija Ashadha, for that month was intercalary in that year. The Ilth tithi of the bright fortnight of adhika Ashadba fell in that year on a Saturday. The same tithi of nija No. 183 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1897. ? No. 180 of the same coll-ction. No. 223 of the same collection,

Page #183
138 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. Ashadha fell on Sunday. Thinking that a mistake might have been made in the fortnight I tested the 11th tithi of the dark fortnight in both months, finding the week-days Sunday in adhika Ashadha and Monday in nija Ashadha. In the latter case, the 11th tithi of the dark fortnight had expired 3 h. 45 m. before mean sunrise on the Tuesday. The result of the examination of Nos. 186, 187, 188, 189, is to show that the date of the accession of Kulottunga-Choda II. lies between March 28th and July 14th, A.D. 1133. This leads me to reconsider the four possible dates given to No. 166 (above, p. 125 f.). That date was in this king's eighth year; and while (having that date alone to go by) I stated my opinion that it corresponded to the third of my results, in which date I could find no fault in the elements, vis. Friday, February 4th, A.D. 1144, I now think that the second of my results is the true one, namely, Friday, February 7th, A.D. 1141. Its defect lay in the fact that the quoted nakshatra, Sravana, was one which had expired three hours before mean sunrise on that day, and which could not therefore properly be connected with the Friday, Dhanishtha being the correct nakshatra. But otherwise the result showed that the combination of elements on that day was highly suspicious, and I am of opinion that this fixture may now be accepted, and that the framers of the inscription had made a mistake in their calculation of the nakshatra. February 7th 1141 A.D. would fall in this king's 8th year. The mention of the Saka year in combination with the regnal year in the four regular dates given above may be accepted, for the present at least, as determining the data of accession of Kulottunga-Chola II. It follows that March 24th, A.D. 1143, the date of the Chelldr plates (Ind. Ant. Vol. XIV. p. 56 ff.; above, Vol. VII, pp. 9-10) fell in this king's tenth year. No. 25.-DATES OF PANDYA KINGS. BY ROBERT SEWELL, I.C.S. (RETD.), M.R.A.S. A.-MARAVARMAN SUNDARA-PANDYA I. 68. - In the Nagesvaramudaiyar temple at Kalladakurichchi. 1 .. ... Sri-ko Murapapmar-ina Tiri[u]vagasak karavadiga! sri-Sonada kondaraliya sri-Sandara-P[a]pdiyadevark-[i]yagda 20 bad ]a vadin 2 ediram=ardu Kumba-nayikru parvva-pakshatta agan-diyadi[yu]m Viyala kkilamaiyum p[e]rra Sadaiyatta na). "In the year opposite the 20th year of the reign) of the glorious king Maravarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Sundara-Pandyadeva, who was pleased to take the prosperous Chola country,--on the day of Satabhishaj, which corresponded to a Thursday and to the sixth solar day of the first fortnight of the month of Kumbha." This inscription proves that the Pandya king Mayavarman Sundars-Pandya I., whose reign has been determined by the late Professor Kielhorn to have begun between the 29th March and the 4th September A.D. 1216, reigned to a later date than has been previously supposed. The latest date hitherto verified of this king is, I believe, the 19th February, A.D. 1235 (above, Vol. VI. p. 303). This appears in an inscription at Tinnevelly. The present inscription, in a temple in the Tinne velly District, bears a date corresponding to January 29th, 1287 A.D.. Thursday. No. 96 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. * Readvattigal. Two inscriptions at Kalladakurichchi which give his 22nd year are mentioned by Mr. Venkayy (Nos. 107 and 108 of 1907, and Annual Report for 1907-8, paragraph 43)

Page #184
No. 25.] DATES OF PANDYA KINGS. 139 The date is regular. On Thursday, January 29th, A.D. 1237, the first day of the bright fortnight of Phalguna ended 5 h. 31 m. after mean sunrise. The solar day was the 6th Kumbha. By the equal space system the nakshatra Satabhishaj was current at mean sunrise and ended 9 h. 46 m. later. By the system of Garga Sata uhishaj had expired 2 h. 22 m. before sunrise; and by the Brahma-sidd banta it had expired 1 h. 19 m. before sunrise. This seems to show that the equal space system of nakshatras was used at that time and place. The inscription does not affect Professor Kielhorn's limits (March 29th to September 4th) for the beginning of the reign of this king. B-JATAVARMAN VIRA-PANDYA. 69.-In the Muchukundesvara temple at Kodumbalur.1 1 Ke=Chcbad (ai]ya[pagma] . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 ... .. .... ... sri-[Vira]-Pandiyadeva[x]ku' ya[n]lu [7]vada Simha-na5 Cyar(r)][ra] parvva-pakshattu (Viyala ?]-kk[i]lamai yu]m dasam[i]yum po[rra] Mulattu [n]a!. "In the 1[7]th year of the reign) of king Jatavarman . . . . . . . . . . the glorious (Vira)-Pandyadeva, -on the day of Mula, which corresponded to the tenth tithi and to a [Thursday] of the first fortnight of the month of Simha." This date is precisely correct for the Vira-Pandys, of whom two inscriptions, vis. in his 7th and 15th years, have been published by Professor Kielhorn (above, Vol. VII. pp. 10-11). His reign began, according to that authority, between 11th November 1252 and 13th July 1253. The 10th November 1267 was in his 15th year, and the present date is correct in all respects for 8th August 1269. It is incorrect for the years 1270 and 1271. In 1269 the 10th tithi of the bright fortnight of Bhadrapada ended 18 h. 55 m. after mean sunrise on the 11th day of solar Simha, which corresponded to Thursday, 8th August, A.D. 1269. On that day the nakshatra was, by the system of Garga, Mala for 13 h. 58 m. after mean sunrise, and by the Brahma-siddhanta, for 8 h. 39 m. By the equal space system it was Jyeshtha for 1 h. 50 m. after mean sunrise, and then Mula for the rest of the day. The date confirms Professor Kielhorn's limits for the accession of this king. It also confirms the suggestion made by Mr. Venkayya in his Annual Report for 1907-8, para. 45, that the Vira-Pandya who immediately preceded Maravarman Kulasekhara I. was the same as this Jatavarman Vira-Pandya. Henceforth we may give him his proper title. Since his reign began in A.D. 1252-53 and lasted at least 17 years, Jatavarman ViraPandya was ruling for at least 8 years at the same time as Jatavarman Sandara-Papdya I. whose reign began in 1251 and lasted till at least 1261 A.D. Moreover he is recognized in this inscription as sovereign in. A.D. 1269, while we have Maravarman Kulasekhara I.'s accession in June 1268. 1 No. 131 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. Read Kos. + [The king claims to have conquered Konganam, to have taken the river Kaveri and to have performed the snointment of heroes and the anointment of victors at Puliyur, i.e. Chidambaram, in the South Arcot District. The statement made in paragraph 45 of my Ansual Report for 1907-08 that this inscription does not mention the conquests of the king is due to a mistake.Ed.] T 2

Page #185
140 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. C.-MARAVARMAN KULASEKHARA I. 70.-In the Rajasimhesvara temple at Sinnamanur.1 1 Svasti sri [1] Ko Marapanmar-a[na Tribhuva]pasakravatt[i]ga! emmanda. lamun-gondaruliya sri-Kulai(la) segaradevarku yapdu [3 va]dus Rishabhanayarru purvva-pakshatta [cha]tutthi[yu]m Viyala-kkilamaiyum perra Pu(pu)parpusattu nal. "In the 3rd [or 30th] year (of the reign) of king Maravarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulasekharadeva, who was pleased to take every country,on the day of Punarvasu which corresponded to a Thursday and to the fourth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Rishabha." The accession of this king is fixed by Kielhorn between the 2nd and 27th June A.D. 1268. The 3rd year began in A.D. 1270, and the 30th in A.D. 1297. The given data will fall either in A.D. 1271 or 1298 if correct. As it happens it is equally true for either A.D. 1271 or 1298. [VOL. X. In 1271 the 4th tithi of the first fortnight of luni-solar Jyaishtha expired 16 h. 47 m. after mean sunrise on Thursday, the 19th day of solar Vrishabha, which corresponded to Thursday, May 14th, A.D. 1271. On that day the nakshatra Punarvasu ended by the equal space system, at 10 h. 41 m. after mean sunrise; by the system of Garga the same; by the Brahma-siddhanta at 8 h. 39 m., after mean sunrise. In 1298 the 4th tithi of the first fortnight of luni-solar Jyaishtha expired 19 h. 29 m. after mean sunrise on Thursday, the 21st day of solar Vrishabha, which corresponded to Thursday, 15th May, A.D. 1288. On that day the nakshatra Punarvasu ended, by the equal space system and the system of Garga, at 11 h. 28 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta at 9 h. 26 m., after mean sunrise. I find therefore that the date of the inscription may be either May 14th, 1271, or May 15th 1298 A.D. It is impossible to say which. The date would be inaccurate for either the 3rd or 30th year of Maravarman Kulasekhara II. 71. In the Siva temple at Puvalaikkudi.* 1 Svast[i] sri [*]. Ko Marapanma 2 r-ana Tribhuvanachchakkarava 3 ttigal emmandalamun= 4 gondaruliya sri-Kulase 5 garadevarkku yandu 16avada 6 Vrischika-nayagu-ppt[7]vv-paksha 7 tta [panja]m[iyam Ba]da[a]-[i]lamalyam 8 perra Iriva]d[i]-nal. "In the 16th year (of the reign) of king Maravarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulasekharadeva, who was pleased to take every country,-on the day of Revati, which corresponded to a Wednesday and to the fifth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Vrischika." 1 No. 428 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. The word yandu is denoted by an abbreviation. The original is damaged here. The reading may also be [30]du. No. 149 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. The word avadu is denoted by a flourish added to the figure 16. The akshara fchi seems to be corrected from ika.

Page #186
No. 25.] This date is irregular. The month Vrischika in the 16th year of Maravarman Kulasekhara J. falls in October and November 1283. In that month the fifth tithi of luni-solar Karttika fell on Friday, November 26th, the 29th day of solar Vrischika, and the nakshatras during that day were a large part of Dhanishtha and a smaller part of Satabhishaj. Calculations for 1284 A.D. prove equally unsatisfactory, the fifth of the bright lunar fortnight in solar Vrischika ending on Tuesday, November 14th, at 3 h. 7 m. after sunrise, the nakshatra during that period being Sravana by all systems. DATES OF PANDYA KINGS. The date is also irregular for the 16th year of the reign of Maravarman Kulasekhara II., in which the fifth tithi of the first fortnight of Vrischika ended on Sunday, 26th November 1329 A.D. at 13 h. 58 m. after sunrise, the nakshatras during that period by all systems being Sravana and Dhanishtha. 72.- In the Nagesvaramudaiyar temple at Kalladakurichchi.1 1 Svasti sr[i] [*] Ko Marra]panmmar-ana 2 vatt[i]gal emmandalamu [m3 k]ondaruliya eri-Kala 3 segarade [va*]rkku [ya]pdu 33 vadu Midana-nayarru 12 4 n=diya[di]yum amavasya [yu]m perra Mrigas[i]rshattu nal. 1 Svasti sri "In the 33rd year (of the reign) of king Maravarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulasekharade[va], who was pleased to take every country,-on the day of Mrigasirsha which corresponded to the new moon tithi and to the 12th solar day of the month of Mithuna." T[i]rubana(buvana)chchakkara The date is inaccurate for the year 1300 A.D., and correct in all respects for 1301. June 7th, A.D. 1301, Wednesday, was the twelfth solar day of Mithuna; and on that day the new-moon tithi, or amavasya, of the luni-solar month Jyaishtha was current till 9 h. 26 m. after sunrise, which was the actual moment of new moon and the beginning of the month Ashadha. The nakshatra Mrigasiras was current on that day for 2 h. 14 m. after mean sunrise by the systems of Garga and equal space, and for 47 m. by the Brahma-siddhanta. 141 June 7th, 1301 A.D., being in the king's thirty-third year, we know that he could not have begun to reign earlier than June 8th, 1268. The outside limits for this king's accession are now June 8 to June 27, 1288 A.D. vakti (tti)ga 73.-In the Rajasimhesvara temple at Sinnamanur. [*] Eri-ko Magapagmar-iga Tiribavapachchakkara 2 ye(e)mmanda[laman]-goodaruliya ri-Kulaje(66)garaderasku yandus Ani-mada [m] 14tedi purvva-pakshatta prathamaiyum Papar3 pusamum perra Tingal-kilamai-na). "In the 41st year (of the reign) of the glorious' king Maravarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulasekharadeva, who was pleased to take every 1 No. 98 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. * Read varmars. The sign for medial is added at the left top of the letter m. No. 431 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. The word yandu is denoted by an abbreviation. The akshara ni is corrected from some other letter. The word tedi is denoted by two symbols. 41vadu

Page #187
142 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. country, on a Monday which corresponded to (the day of) Punarvasu, the first tithi of the first fortnight (and) to the 14th solar day of the month of Ani." This is the latest date yet found of this king. The date is regular for Monday, 9th June, A.D. 1309, and irregular for A.D. 1307 or 1308. On 9th June, A.D. 1309, which was the fourteenth solar day of Ani (or Mithuna) and a Monday, the first tithi of the bright fortnight of lunisolar Ashadha ended 14 h. 14 m. after sunrise. The nakshatra Punarvasu by the equal space system began, on that day, at 6 h. 6 m. after sunrise and lasted the rest of the day. By the system of Garga and by the Brahma-siddhanta it lasted all day. The inscription proves that the king's reign could not have begun before 10th June 1268, and gives us as the limit of possible accession the period June 10th to June 27th, 1288 A.D. D. JATAVARMAN SUNDARA-PANDYA II. 1 Svasti sri [1] 74.-In the Saumyanathasvamin temple at Nandalur.1 Ko-Chchadavarmmar-aga Tri[bhu]vanachchakka[ra]va[r]ttigal sri-Sundara-Papdyadevarku yan[da] 10avadu Vyaya-samvarsarattu2= [T]tula-nayarru-ppurvva-pakshattu dva 2 dadiyam Tingat-kkfillamai perra Sadayatta nal. "In the 10th year (of the reign) of king Jatavarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Sundara-Pandyadeva,-on the day of Satabhishaj, which corresponded to a Monday and to the twelfth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Tuls of the (cyclic) year Vyaya." This date is correct in every respect except perhaps in the matter of the regnal year. It belongs to the reign of Jatavarman Sundara-Pandya II., in whose reign occurred the year Vyaya. There was no such year in the reign of Jatavarman Sundara-Pandya I., which lasted from April, A.D. 1251 till at least July 19, A.D. 1261, that being the last date we have at present of him. In the cyclic year Vyaya, the second solar day of Tula corresponded to Monday, September 30, A.D. 1286, On that day the twelfth tithi of luni-solar Asvina, which was current at mean sunrise, ended 22 h, 54 m. later; the nakshatra Satabhishaj was current by the equal space system for 10 h. 49 m. after mean sunrise, but by the unequal space systems it had expired shortly before sunrise. I have summarised below the state of our knowledge regarding the accession of this king. The date in question, if the regnal year is correct, fixes the king's accession on or later than 1st October 1276; but this contradicts the results of some other inscriptions. The regnal year may have been wrongly given as 10, instead of 11. 75.-In the Saumyanathasvamin temple at Nandalur,3 1 [Sva]sti sri [*] Ko-[Chcha]a [parma]r-ana Tribhuvanachcha [kravartti]ga[1] sriSanda]m-Pandyadavarkku yan[da] 2 [15]avadu Viro[dhi]-samvat[sa]rattu Kumba-nayarru pa[rvva-pa] kshattu dasamiyum Tingal-'kilamayum 3 perra Palparp isattu nal. 1 No. 592 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. Read -sareatza". No. 590 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. [The regnal year may also be read as 13.-Ed.] If we could be certain that 13' is the correct reading we should have this king's accession limited to the period February 21st to March 14th, A.D. 1277, and the inscription would be very important. Bend -kilamaiyum.

Page #188
No. 25.] DATES OF PANDYA KINGS. 143 "In the [15]th year of the reign) of king Jatavarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Sundara-Pandyadeva,-on the day of Punarvasu which corresponded to a Monday and to the tenth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Kumbha in the (cyclic) year Virodhin." This date is regular, and belongs to the reign of Jatavarman Sundara-Pandya II., as there was no cyclic year called Virodhin in the reign of Jatavarman Saudara-Pandya I. The day in question was Monday, February 20th, A.D. 1200. On that day the tenth tithi of the first fortnight of the lani-solar month Phalguna ended 13 h. 45 m. after mean sunrise. During all that period the nakshatra was Punarvasu by both the unequal space systems. By the equal space system Punarvasu began 1 h. 23 m. after sunrise and lasted all day. It appears that the regnal year in this inscription is illegible, and we cannot therefore argue from it. 76.- In the Saumyanathasvamin temple at Nandalur. 9 Sri-Sandara-Pandyade vakku 2 yindul 17 a vndu Nanda(na)-Ssan vasarattu Mina-niya]r[ru] purvva3 pakshattu dasamiyum Budhan-kilamaiyum porra Pasattu na "In the 17th year of the reign) of the glorious Sundara-Pandyadeva, on the day of Pushya, which corresponded to a Wednesday and to the tenth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Mina in the (cyclic) year Nandana." This date must either belong to the reign of Maravarman Sundara-Papdya I., in whose seventeenth year, 1232-33 A.D. there was a cyclic Nandana; or to that of Jatavarman SandaraPandya II., in whose seventeenth year, 1292-93 A.D. (if he reigned so long) there was another Nandana. It could not be the Nandana 1532-33 A.D., in the reign of Masavarman SandaraPandya Konermaiko dan, because that year was only the second of the reign; nor could it belong to the reign of any other known Sandara-Pandya, as in these there was no such cyclic year. Examining the date for A.D. 1232-33 I find that it is unsatisfactory. The tenth tithi of the first fortnight of luni-solar Chaitra in that year corresponded to the twenty-eighth day of solar Mina, which was Tuesday, March 22, A.D. 1233. The tenth tithi ended at 21 h. 2 m. after mean sunrise on that day, or at about 3-2 A. l. on the (European) Wednesday, i.e. some hours before the beginning of the Hindu Wednesday. Pushya ended 39 m, after mean sonrise on the Tuesday by the equal space and Garga systems, wbile by the Bramha-siddhanta the naskhatra was Aslesha throughout the tenth tithi. The date is fairly regular for A.D. 1292-93. In that year the tenth tithi of the first fortnight of Chaitra began 6 h. 52 m. after mean suprise on Wednesday, March 18th, A.D. 1293, which was the twenty-fourth day of solar Mina. The nakshatra by Garga and the equal space system was Pushya till 18 h. 34 m. after mean sunrise, and by the Brahma-siddhanta till 16 h. 16 m. after mean sunrise, on that Wednesday. If this was in the seventeenth year of Jatavarman SundaraPandya II., it fixes his accession on or later than March 19th A.D. 1276. It will be seen that, if this is the right date, the 10th tithi was connected with the Wednesday though at sunrise on that day it was not current; and this is unusual. Considering that this inscription is only four days later than No. 77 next following, which is regular in all respects, and that it belongs to the same place and temple, it is safe to assume that the tenth tithi was wrongly quoted for the ninth. No. 588 of the Madras Epigrapbioal collection for 1907. ? The beginning of the inscription is mutilated. Read Jamoatrao

Page #189
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X 77.- In the Saumyanathasvamin temple at Nandalur, 2 Svasti sri (11) Ko-Chchadavarmmar=ana Tribhavanachchakrava[r]ttigal sri-Sundara Pandyadavaku yandi 17Avad-ana Nanda(pa)-samvatsarattu Mina-navarru pu[rvval pakshattu panohamiyam Sani-kkilamaiyum porra Roh[ini). 3 ni!. "In the (cyclie) year Nandana, which was the 17th year of the reign) of king JatAvarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Bundara-Pandyadeva,on the day of Rohini, which corresponded to a Saturday and to the fifth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Mina." As in the last case, this year must be either 1232-33 or 1292-93 A.D. For the first it is irregular, for though the nakshatra is correct, the 5th tithi in question fell that year on a Thursday, For the second, the date is perfectly regular. In A, D. 1292-93 the 5th titki of the first fortnight of luni-solar Chaitra fell on Saturday, the 20th day of solar Mina, which corresponded with March 14th, A.D. 1293. This 5th tithi ended 14 h. 18 m. after sunrise. The nakshatra was Rohipi throughout the tithi by all the systems. The corresponding date is therefore Saturday, March 14, 1293 A.D., and the inscription belongs to the reign of Jatavarman Sandara-Pandya II. It was four days earlier than the last inscription. It fires the king's accession on or after March 15, A.D. 1276. 78.- In the Rajasimhesvara temple at Sinnamapur.' 1 Svasti eri [6] Kor=Cbadapagmar=ana Tribhuvanachcha(kra) vattiga! sri-Sundara [Pa]adiyadavaka [y]a du 7vada Magara-[D]ayatru parva-pakshattu mupfan-di [ya]diyum Velli-kki[la]maiyum perra Mrigasirisha (firsha)ttu nal. " In the 7th year of the reign) of king Jatavarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Sundara-Pandyadeva,-on the day of Mrigasirsha, which corresponded to a Friday and to the third solar day of the first fortnight of the month of Makara." This date is irregalar, for the reign of either of the two known Jatavarman SandaraPandyas. I have tried the years 1256, 1257, 1258, 1281, 1282, 1283, which might possibly coincide with, or approximate to, the 7th regnal year of either of those kings, without success. Some element of the inscription appears to be wrong, either in the original or in the copy 3 The exact date of Jatavarman Sandara-Pandya II.'s accession is still doubtful, and must for the present remain so. The following avalysis, however, may be found usefal. To the list published by Kielhorn in Vol. IX. p. 228 of dates previously examined I now add four more, vis. Nos. 74, 75, 76, 77, above. The tested dates of J. Sundara II, are now fourteen in number. of these K. 264 must be discarded. The wording of the date is "intrinsically wrong." K. 53 is doubtful because the regnal year is not clear in the injured original. It appears to be either " 11th" or " 19th." Working for a possible 19th year, Professor Kielhorn found the date regular for November 10th, A.D. 1294, but is not fully convinced that this conclusion is correct. I find myself equally unconviuced, because that date seems too late for this king No.594 of the Madroa Epigraphical collection for 1907. * No. 434 of the same collection. . Mr. Venksyys has examined the original with reference to my remarks and states that there is no doubt about the date. I have again gone through my calculations and can only confirm the remarks made in the text; the original is at fault. Indeed in 500 years I find no date for wbich the Riven details are satisfactory. * "K" stands for the dates published by the late Professor Kielhorn,

Page #190
DATES OF PANDYA KINGS. No. 25.] Wassif and Rashid-ud-din assert that "Sundar Pandi " died in Hijra 692, the last day of which year was December 1st, A.D. 1293 (Yule's Marco Polo, II. 269). I see no real reason why we should not accept the date as being one of the 11th year, vis. October 29th, A.D. 1287, and if so, it supports the evidence offered by the second of the two groups given below; but it is perhaps safer to reject the date as a basis for argument. K. 55 is also doubtful since it would seem that, if correct in other respects, a wrong solar month was quoted, and K. 56 must be set aside because it is evident that the regnal year has been wrongly quoted; the date given in A.D. 1286 as the ninth year is at variance with all the other dates yet examined, and would postpone the king's accession to a date subsequent to March 29th, A.D. 1277. I also discard my No. 75 (above) for the reason given in my note on that inscription. This leaves nine dates by which we may be guided, if No. 76 is accepted as I think it certainly may be. 145 Of these nine, K. 25, K. 27, K. 52, K. 54, put together, give us August 28th, A.D. 1275 to May 15th, A.D. 1276 as the limit; and K. 23, K. 24, and my 74, 76, 77 give us October 1st, A.D. 1276 to March 14th, A.D. 1277, as the limit of the accession of this king. With regard to overlapping of reigns, e.g. August A.D. 1289 being in the 13th or 14th year of this king (K. 23, 24) when June 27, A.D, 1289, is placed also in the 22nd year of Maravarman Kulasekhara I. (K. 48)-it is well to note that Marco Polo (Yule, II. 267) says "In this province (Maabar) there are five kings who are own brothers. . . . at this end of the province reigns one of those five Royal Brothers, who is a crowned King, and his name is SONDER BANDI DAVAR." Wassaf, speaking of the same king under the name "DEWAR SUNDAR PANDI" says he had "three brothers, each of whom established himself in independence in some different country" (ibid. 269). This account is strongly supported by the Chinese annals (ibid. 273), where the country is called "Maparh," or Malabar, and is reported to have sent tribute (presents) to Kublai Khan in A.D. 1286. " Pauthier has given some very curious and novel extracts from Chinese sources regarding the diplomatic intercourse with Ma'bar in 1280 and the following years, Among other points these mention 'the five brothers who were Sultans."" See also my remarks in the last paragraph of No. 69 above. Colonel Yule's note from which I have quoted gives us some further important information regarding the kingdom (or kingdoms) of Madura at this period. Wassaf introduces (1310) a king whom he calls "Kales Dewar" who had ruled for 40 years, and whom we may identify with Maravarman Kulasekhara I. in whose 40th year, vis, March 18th 1308 A.D.. was engraved the inscription at Tiruvarur (above VIII. p. 276), and in his 41st year, vis. June 9th, A.D. 1309, the inscription at Sinnamanur (No. 73 of the present publication).1 "He had two sons, Sundar Bandi by a lawful wife, and Pirabandi (Vira Pandi ?) illegitimate. He designated the latter as his successor. Sundar Bandi, enraged at this, slew his father" and seized the throne. Vira-Pandya drove him out, and Sundara-Pandya sought aid from the Muhammadans, which led to Malik Kafar's raid. The story is confirmed by Amir Khusra. It must be remembered that this Sundara-Pandya, who murdered his father Kulasekhara I., was not our Jatavarman Sundara-Pandya II. who seems to have died in A.D. 1293, but a subsequent prince of the same name and family. We have as yet no published inscrip. tions bearing date between 1309 and 1317 A.D. in the Pandya territories. If any of the parricide Sundara-Pandyas come to light we shall have to call that king (or prince) SundaraPandya III. This was the Kulasekhara to whom the Tamils entrusted the tooth relic carried away by them from Ceylon (Mahavansa, ch. XC, verse 43). It was returned a few years later. The Mahavansa also mentiors "the five brethren who governed the Pandyan kingdom" in the reign of Bhuvaneka Bahu of Ceylon whose date Bell gives as 1277-1288 A.D.

Page #191
146 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. I have written the above, not with the intention of intruding historical notes into a paper which should perhaps be solely chronological in character, but as explanatory of the overlapping of dates at this period. Nevertheless a certain amount of historical discussion in connection with dates will surely be welcomed. E.-MARAVARMAN KULASEKHARA IT. 70.- In the siddhajnanesvara temple at Papangulam. 1 [Sva]sti (sri] [lll*) K[o] Masapanmar=i[na] Tribhuvanachchakra(va]ttigal emma ndajla[mun]-gond-arali]ya eri-Kulasegaradeva[x]ku yandu Svadn? Tula [nayatru 2jtedis purvva-pakshatta [na]vamiyum (Buldhag-kilamai(yulm porra 2 Tiruvoo [a]tta [na!]. "In the 8th year of the reign) of king Maravarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulasekharadeve, who was pleased to take every country,-on the day of Sravana which corresponded to a Wednesday, to the ninth tithi of the first fortnight (and) to the 2nd solar day of the month of Tuli." The reign of Maravarman Kulasekhara II, began according to Kielhorn (above, Vol. VIII, p. 228) between March 6th and March 29th, A.D. 1314. Work for Tula in his 8th year proves that the 2nd solar day of that month was Wednestlay, September 30, 1321 A.D. On that day, the 9th tithi of the bright fortnight of the luni-solar month Asvina was current for 17 h. 13 m. after mean sunrise, while the nakshatra Sravana was current by the equal-space and Garga systems for 23 h. 48 m. after mean sufrise, and by the Brahma-Siddhanta for the whole day except for 1 h. 15 m. after mean sunrise during which period Abhijit was current. This is probably the correct date. The date is irregular for the 8th year of Masevarman Kulasok bara I. in respect of the week-day. The month of Tula in this king's 8th year fell in A.D. 1275. On Monday, September 30, A.D. 1275, which was the 2nd day of solar Tula, the 9th tithi of the bright fortnight of luni-solar Asvina expired 2 h. 37 m. after mean sunrise; the nakshatra being Sravana by the equal space system and by Garga for 10'h. 13 m., and by the Brahma-Siddhanta for 11 h. 40 m. after mean sunrise. If, therefore, the week-day qnoted had been Monday instead of Wednesday, the date would have been perfectly regular. It is worthy of note that the epithet " who was pleased to take every country" is applied only to Jatavarman Sundara-Panaya I. and Maravarmin Kulnokhars I. Whichever king this may belong to the initial date of his reign remains quaffected. 80.- In the Siddhajnanesvara temple at Papangulam. 1 (Svasti] fr [ll] Ko Magapan(va]r=&pa Ti[ri]bava[nach ]chakara(kra) vattiga! [Sri)-Kulsi(la)segaradevafku yanda 8va(da Da ]pu-nayarzu 11 tediyum? (8]parapaksha (ttu] 8. . . .[m] Sevvay-kki[lamaiyu]m perra Sodi-[bal]. 1 No. 126 of the Government Epigraphist's collection for 1907. * The words yandu and adu are ench expressed by an abbreviation. The word tedi is expressed by a symbol. * No. 126 of the Government Epigraphist's collection for 1907. * Rend paymats. The original has two symbols bew.coena and na, ench of which looks like ra. * The letter du is denoted by a flourish added to.n. 1 The word tedi is denoted by a symbol. . The name of the tichi cannot be made out as the original is badly damaged here.

Page #192
No. 26.] DANAVULAPADU PILLAR INSCRIPTION OF SRIVIJAYA. 147 "In the 8th year (of the reign) of king Maravarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulasekharadeva,-on the day of Svati, which corresponded to a Tuesday, to the . . . . . [tithi] of the second fortnight and to the 11th solar day of the month of Dhanus." This date is incorrect when worked for 1275 or 1276 A.D., the 8th year of Maravarman Kulasekhara I.; and it is also incorrect for A.D. 1321, the 8th year of Maravarman Kalasakhara II. In A.D. 1275 tbe llth Dhanus was a Saturday. In A.D. 1276 it was & Sunday. In A.D. 1321 it corresponded with Monday, December 7th. In each case the corresponding tithi belongs to the dark fortnight, but the nakshatras were respectively Pushya, Jyeshtha and Punarvasa. As to the last (1321) Professor Kielhor's No. 28 (above, Vol. VI. pp. 312-13) may be compared with it. I have proved its correctness. That date, which was in the 8th year of Msavarman Kulasekhara II., corresponded with 14th November A.D. 1321 which was 23 days earlier than December 7th. The nakshatra was Uttara-Phalguni, and it is plain that on a day 23 days later the nakshatra could not possibly be Svati. The date would be correct in all respects for the 18th solar day of Dhanus, Tuesday, December 15, A.D. 1321, when, at mean sunrise, the nakshatra was Svati and when the 10th tiths of the dark fortnight wus current. No. 26.-DANAVULAPADU PILLAR INSCRIPTION OF SRIVIJAYA. BY H. KRISHNA SASTRI, B.A. The subjoined record is engraved on the three faces of one of the Jaina pillars, discovered by the Superintendent, Archaeological Survey, Madras, at Danavulapadu (in the Jammalmadugu taluka of the Cuddapah District) in 1903, when he made extensive excavations there, on the sandy bank of the river Pennar. The results of Mr. Rea's excavations are published in the Director General's Annual Report for 1905-6, pp. 120 to 127, which include a complete description with a half-tone picture (fig. 7) of the sculptures in three panels on one of the broad faces of the pillar (p. 124) and an English translation of the inscription on two of its narrow faces (p. 124 f.) By way of supplementing wbat has been already stated by Mr. Rea, I append, with the kind permission of the editor, a full text of the record, which is not given in the Annual and the translation of a portion cf the inscription, which is also omitted there, by some mistake, Since writing the above Mr. Vonkayya has informed me that the quoted day of the solar montb Dhanus may be, not "11" but" 19." On this basis I bave again examined the date. It is not correct for the reign of M. Kulasek bara I For A.D. 1321 the eigbth year of M. Kulasekhara II., the details would be correct for the 18th, but not for the 19th Dhanus. At moan sunrise on Tuesday, December 16, A.D. 1321, which was the 18th day of Dhanus, the tenth tithi of the second fortnight expired 3 h. 16 m. aftor,mean vunrise; the nakshatra being at mean suprise, Svati by the equal space system. It ended 6 h. 18 m. lster by that system. But by Garga it bad ended 5 n. 54 m., and by the Brahma-Siddhauta 10 h. 2 m. before mes suprise, Visakhi being current at that moment. On the 19th Dhanus Visakba was current by all systems. I think the date is probably genuine, but that the 19th of the solar month was quotes in error for the 18th. No. 833 of the Madras Erigraphical collection for 1905. The portion omitted in the Annual is the third face" (11. 44 to 67) of the pillar. On p. 125, however, Mr. Res adds in continuation the translation of a later inscription of the 14th century A.D. in the passage commencing: "The second reads . . . . . prosperity, and connects it with the subjoined pillar rocard which is at least 4 centuries earlier. It niny be noted that the later record translated by Mr. Res, was also din. covered in the same locality (No. 336 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1905). 02

Page #193
148 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. The ink-impressions from which the accompanying plate has been prepared, were taken under my direct supervision from the original pillar wbich is now preserved in the Madras Museum, along with the other antiquities of Dinavulapadu. The record is not dated. But the Kanarese characters in which it is written may be referred to the period between the 10th and 11th centuries A.D. The alphabet bears a strong resemblance in certain details (e.g. in the distinction made between long and short i and in the adding of the repha to a consonant ending in :) to that of the two Nolamba records from Dharmapuri published by me, but is exactly similar in many respects to those of the Atakur inscription of the time of Krishna III. and of the epitaph of Marasimba II.S of the 10th century A.D. The symbol for long i affixed to the consonant an is different in form from that used in other cases; compare e.g. mu of ripusamuha in l. 21 and of murti in l. 32, with nu of manuna- in 1.51 and bhu of bhu-mandaladol in l. 64. The final forms of m (1l. 22 and 48) (1. 39) and ? (11.50 and 52), the carsive form of the consonant kh (1.52) and the use of the Dravidian ! (11. 8, 24, 50, 52) and . (11. 12, 48, 49 twice, 56, 62) may also be specially noted. The record consists of 11 verses of which vv. 3, 5 and 6 are in the Sanskrit language (the first being in the San kirnaka(P) and the second two, in the Arya-giti metre) and the rest in Kanarese (in the Kanda metre). Lines 65 to 67 are in Kanarese prose, while the invocatory and benedictory phrases (11. 44 and 43) are in Sansksit. The order in which the three written faces of the epigraph have to be read presents some difficulty. The broader face which begins with a benedictory clause and ends with the writer's name, must be taken to be a complete record by itself. The two narrow faces which contain the eulogy of Srivijaya do not begin with any suspicious word, phrase or verse, but end with the usual mangala-maha-frih. Apparently, the inscription was meant to be divided into two parts, the first of which, comprising the two narrow faces of the pillar, began with a description of the military prowess of the dandandyaka Srivijaya, to whom in the body of the record are applied the surnames Apivingoja (v.7), Anupamakavi (vv. 2, 4, 9 and 1. 65 f.) and perhaps also Sarvavikramatunga (v. 10). Of the three Sanskrit verses included in this portion of the record, two (vv. 5 and 6) are addressed to Srivijaya and express the wish that he might live long to rule the circle of the earth under orders of king Indra. The third verse while describing his prowess in highly poetical language, incidentally mentions Bali-kula, the family to which Srivijaya belonged and the king Narendra of whom he was the general (dandadhipati). The second part of the inscription, evidently the more important of the two, is written on one of the broad faces of the pillar and opens with an invocatory clause which proclaims glory to the prosperous doctrine of the Jina. The first three verses (7 to 9) on this face appear to suggest that Srivijaya voluntarily resigned this world and took samnyasa in order to attain eternal bliss. The next two verses are again in praise of Srivijaya's military prowess, Above, pp. 54 to 70 and Plate. Ibid. Vol. VI. pp. 50 to 57 and Plate. * Ibid. Vol. V. Pp. 151 to 180 and Plate. * According to Gangadasa's Chhandomanjari (Ch. V. 15) Giti is a verse whose second half corresponds to the brot half of an Arya (i.e. contains 30 matras), the first balf presumably being the same as that of the Aryk. Arya-Giti, again, on the same authority (ibid, 21) has both its halves corresponding to the first half of an Aryi with an additional guru (e. contains 32 matras). The metre, bowever, of the verse under consideration, whose scheme in 32 matras in the first balf and 30 in the second, is neither Giti nor Arya-Giti s described by Gangadisa. It probably corresponds to the Sankirnaka mentioned in Dr. Kittel's edition of Nagavarma's Chandas (Ch. IV. 202). Dr. Kittel iuterprets the scheme of the metre as 32 and 27 (Chhandas, p. 93). Nagavarma's definition may admit of an explanation which yields 39 and 30 for the scheme of the Bankirnaka and thus correspond to that of v. 3 of tha sabioined inscription. Nagavarna's v. 292 may be translated thus: "If the first half (a-apar-ardha P) of an Ary (ie. of 30 matras) unites with the first half of a Kanda in the order mentioned i.e. 32, in the first and 30 in the second), then O! lotus-faced oue! the metro becomes the Sankirpaka as stated by Kavirajahanas (ie. Nagavarma)."

Page #194
No. 26.] DANAVULAPADU PILLAR INSCRIPTION OF SRIVIJAYA. 149 and 11. 65 to 67 state that the writer of the record was Gunavarma, the clerk (senabova) of Anupamakavi. It thus appears from an examination of the contents that the only name in the record which may be of bistorical interest is that of king Indra (or Narendra) whose subordinate was the dandanayaka Srivijaya. And, to judge from the characters, king Indra will have to be identified with the Rashtrakuta Nityavarsha-Indra III, for whom we have the dates A.D. 915 and 916-7, or with Indra IV., the grandson of Krishna III., who died in A.D. 982.1 Before attempting to decide which of the two kings could be intended here, it may be useful to mention the existence of a record of the Rashtrakuta king Nityavarsha in the Jaina ruins of Danavulapadu, quite close to where the subjoined pillar was dug up. It is engraved round the rim of a stone pedestal and consists of a single Sanskrit verse which has been translated on p. 121 f. of the Director General's Annual for 1905-6. Here, again, it is doubtful if Nityavarsha is identical with Indra III. or Khottiga, both of whom bore that suruame. As, however, the pedestal record and the subjoined pillar inscription are found in the same ruins and the characters, except for the flourishes used in the former, are almost of the same type, there is a strong presumption in favour of identifying Nityavarsha of the pedestal record with king Indra of the Srivijaya inscription and of assigning both the epigraphs to the time of Nityavarsha Indra III., .e. to the beginning of the 10th century A.D. In support of this identification it may be stated that in verse 3 of the subjoined record, Srivijaya is stated to have been the commander of the forces of Narendra. The context requires us here, to interpret narendra not as a general synonym for king,' but as a proper name. Dr. Fleet in dealing with the appellations of the Rasbtrakuta kings, has drawn attention to the honorific Narendradeva with which the surname Nityavarsha of Iudra III. occurs combined, in the Nausari grants. Although the word narendra (or narendradeva) may admit of the translation 'His Majesty' as Dr. Fleet has taken it, still in the light of what has been stated above, it appears to me that Narendra must be taken, at least in the subjoined record, as a hitherto unknown surname of Indra III. Dandanayaka Srivijaya is not mentioned in any published inscriptions. His identification, if satisfactorily made out, would be of much interest to students of Kanarese literature; for, his surnames Arivingoja and Anupamakavi have, apparently, a special. reference to his literary acquirements; while Sarvavikramatunga indicates his military prowess. Two persons of literary fame both bearing.the name Srivijaya are known to Kanarese literature. The colophon at the end of each of the three chapters of the Kavirajamarga describes that work as having been the production of Srivijaya on the lines laid down by king Nripatunga. This king who is also called Atisayadhavala and Amoghavarsha in the body of the work, has been identified with the Rashtrakuta Amoghavarsha I. (A.D. 814-5 to 877-8). If the Kavirajamarga was actually written by Srivijaya, who is stated to have been the court poet of Nripatunga and to have borne the surname Kavisvara, his time would fall into the beginning of the ninth century A.D. Another Srivijaya is referred to in the body of the same work (Kavirajamarga) as an earlier author whose writings were looked upon as the standard type of 1 Dr. Fleet's Dyn. Kan, Distr. p. 386, Table. 2 No. 331 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1905. Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 176. The word literally means 'the teacher of knowledge.' A similar title in Kannada literature is Negaltegoja assumed by Nagavarma the author of the Chhandas; see the Karnataka-Kavioharite by Messrs. R. Narasimha. char, M.A., M.R.A.S., and S. G. Narasimhachar, Vol. I. pp. 46 and 50. 5 I.e. the matchless poet;' compare the titles Kavitagunarnava of Pampa, Kavirajabamsa of Nagavarma and Kaviratna and Kavichakravarti of Ranna. We learn from literature that the Kannada poets Pampa, Chavundaraya and Nagavarma were also once in military service and had established their names on the battle-field.

Page #195
150 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. Kiarose poetry at the time of Nripatunga. These two Srivijayas who belong, one to the 9th century A.D. and the other to some still earlier period, unnot in any way be connected with the dandanayaka Srivijaya of the Danavulapanu record whoso time, as stated already, could have been only about the beginning of the tenth century A.D. Further, we know of a fourth Srivijaya mentioned in the Sravana-Belgola epitaph of Mallishana. He was one of the Jaina teachers of great learning who succeeded Hemasena and a contemporary of an unspecified Ganga king. An inscription dated Saka 999 (=A.D. 1077-78) at Hamcha in the Shimoga District, apparently refers to Satyavakya Rakkasa-Ganga, a brother's son of Nolambakulantaka Marasimha II. and to his contemporary, the Jaina teacher Srivijaya. It is not unlikely that this Rakkasa-Ganga is the unspecified Ganga king mentioned above and is identical with the Rakkase referred to in Nos. 133 and 134 of Professor Kielhorn's List of Southern Inscriptions. Consequently, the time of the Jaina teacher Srivijaya whose disciple Rakkasa-Ganga was, may be placed roughly between Saka 899 (= A.D. 977), the date of the Pegga-ur inscription of Richamalla II. and Saka 999 (= A.D. 1077-78), the date of the Humcha record. But there is nothing to show that the Jaina teacher Srivijaya of the Mallishena epitaph was first a layman in the military service of the Rashtrakata king Indra III., and that he subsequently joined the order of ascetics. Consequently, the Srivijaya of the Danavalapadu record, is perhaps also different from the Jaina teacher Srivijaya, though possibly be was contemporaneous with him, and flourished in the tenth century A.D. It may be remarked, finally, that, like the famous Ganga general Chamundaraja or Chavu daraya who served the Western Ganga sovereigns Marasimha II. and Rachamalla II. and largely patronised Jaina literature and religion, the dandandyaka Srivijaya was unsurpassed in the military art as in the literary, patronised Jainism and resigned the world in the end, as a pious Jaina, in order to seek salvation. The picture of a rider on horseback followed by an umbrella bearer which is depicted in the lowest panel on one of the four faces of the pillar is perhaps meant to represent the general Srivijaya marching against his enemy on the battle feld. It must also be noted that the demi-god Brahma-yaksha in Jaina iconography is figured as riding on a horse. Balikula, the family to which Srivijaya belonged, and Gunavarmas the clerk (sinabova) who wrote (.e. composed ?) the text of the record, I am unable to identify.' TEXT.6 First Face. 1 Patiya besadinda2 [m]-ahitaran-ati-kops3 din=ikki gelda paripa - 4 li[s]idam (1") chatur-adadhi. 5 Falayam-ellaman-a6 tirathanai dapda[n]aya7 kam Srivijayam [l] 1*] 1 Above, Vol. III. p. 188. Epigraphia Carnatioa, Vol. VIII. Nr. No. 36. * See Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXII. p. 463 and Plate iv. * The Kannada poet Rands who flourished in the 10th century A.D. was a Jains descendant of the Balegarakula and a protege of Chavandaraya. It is doubtful if Balegarakula could, in suy way, be connected with Bali kula. A poet Gunavarma, who may be referred to this period, is mentioned in the Karnataka-Kacicharita, p. 63. * From two sets of ink-impressions and the original pillar. 1 The syllable in brackets is more like na than ma. * The indistinct symbol at the end of line 7 may be a lower like the one in l. 65, below.

Page #196
No. 26.] DANAVULAPADU PILLAR INSCRIPTION OF SRIVIJAYA. 8 Turaga-dhalamgala9 n-oddida kari-ghate 10 yam piriya-nera 11 [v]iyam ball-aniyam [1] 12 dhard-edeyol-i]ri 13 du gelgum karad-a [si] 14 karam-aridu rana 15 dol-Anupamakaviya [112] 16 Kupitavati Srivi 17 jaye Balikula-ti 18 lak [o] Narendra-dandadhi 19 patau [1] girir-agi[ri"]r=vvana 20 m-avanam jalam aja 21 lamh ripu-sa[m]ha-ba 22 lam-abala[m] [3] Second Face.1 23 Vasumatiy ola 24 g-ild-enta [m de]segala 25 kusukaraman=ey di 26 manade mattam 27 ruha-garbh-andakkam [B]i[sa]-2 pa 28 sarisidudu [ki]rtti ne29 ttan-Anupamakaviya [ 4*] 30 Asrita-jana-kalpa-ta 31 ravviruta-ri[p]u-nripa 32 i-tripa-davkoala-ma[r]tti[b] [*] 33 Sri-vanita-Smara-pasah1 34 patus-tava bahu me 35 dinim Srivijaya(ya) [5] 36 Chatur-udadhi-valaya 37 valayita-vasundha 38 ram-Indra-[6]asauit-sam 39 raksha[n] Srivijaya 40 Dandanayaka [ji]va 41 chiram dana-dharmma-ni 42 rata-manaska [11 6*] 43 Mamgala-ma(ma) ha-srih [*] 151 1 This would actually be the third face-the second on the pillar being occupied by sculptures in three panels, see above, p. 147. 2 The syllables bisa are corrected from vana. The syllable la of davanala is written between two cross marks below the line, the omission being indicated by a similar cross mark made over the letter na. The visarga at the end of the line appears to have been changed into an annavara; the lower dot of the visarga is, however, still faintly visible on the estampage. The order of the words here is wrong. It is evident that the author must have intended paso bahustava patu; for, otherwise, the word bahs, which is not of the neuter gender, will have to be altered into bahur-me," in which case the metre would be faulty..

Page #197
152 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. Third Face.1 44 Bhadramastu bhagavate [J]ina-sasana[ya] [*] 45 Attavidha-karmmam-ellaman-attu[m]46 bari-gondu kodipe[n=em]bude ba[g]eyi. 47 m[1] [pu]ttidan-adatta-sat [t]vam nettane vibu 48 db [e]ndra-vandyan-Arivimgoja[m] [7] 49 Tan-aridu t[ora]da nettane man[i] 50 sa-val-avud-e[m]du sa[m]nyasanado[] | 51 mansiko gidad[e] kond[e]n 52 sukh-[a]spadaman-altiyo! Srivijayam [ 8*] 53 Nirggata-bhaya nin-ara[sa]m sargga 54 ma(ma) nan ollen-endu pesi bisu 55 rvv[am] [*] sarggada bhogaman-und-apava 56 rggakk-adly-itton-arid[e]n-Anupa 57 makaviyam [19] D[a]ndina sama 58 grige para-mandalam-allade [Cha]ada-par[4]kra 59 [Sar]vv[a]vikramatumgam [1] dandina bi60 r-rig-ol-ga[o]da[m] sri-dagdanayakam 61 Srivijaya 10] 62 ma[n]-urad-ari-ma[n]dalikaran-atti pi63 didu patig-oppisuv-ol-gandam pracha64 [n]dan-i-bhu-mandaladol-dandanayakam 65 Srivijayam [11] Anupama66 kaviya sen[a]bovam Gu67 pava[r]mma[m] bar[e]dam [*] [VOL. X. [For the translation of the first and second faces (11. 1 to 43), see the Director General's Annual for 1905-6, p. 124 f].3 Translation of the third face. (L. 44.) May there be prosperity to the holy doctrine of Jina! (Verse 7.) "I shall (first) acquire as a marriage gift the eightfold karma completely and (then) scatter it. With this idea (as it were) was born Arivingoja of great virtue who was rightly venerated by the foremost of the learned. 1 Correctly speaking, the fourth face; see above, p. 151, note 1. 2 Above the letter no is seen an erasure in which may have been included an anusvara which was subsequently cancelled. On p. 125, the translation of v. 3 has been left incomplete after the words "(and) the." It should be completed as follows: "(and) the combined forces of the enemy, (quite) powerless." In the translation of verse 4 "glove" is a mistake for "globe." Pandit Dorbali Jinadasa Sastri of Sravana-Belgola informs me that the Jains doctrine (dharma or sarana) is, like other images, worshipped in Jaina temples, in a particular form. It is one of the maradevatas and is symbolically represented by a wheel placed vertically on a pedestal, somewhat in the fashion of the Buddhist dharma-chakra. s I am again indebted to Jinadasa Sastri for the information that the ashfavidha-karma mentioned here consists of (1) jaanavaraniya, (2) darsanavaraniya, (3) vedaniya, (4) mohaniya, (5) ayushya, (e) rama, (7) gotra, and (8) antaraya. According to the Jaina doctrine, an aspirant for salvation must first get rid of these eight varieties of karma.

Page #198
No. 26.) DANAVULAPADU PILLAR INSCRIPTION OF SRIVIJAYA. (V. 8.) Having understood (within) himself what human existence was, Srivijaya straightway renounced (it); (and) without losing courage in renunciation, (he) lovingly grasped the seat of unabating bliss. (V. 9.) Oh! Fearless One!! Thou art (my) lord. I do not want heaven." He that saying thus, wouid throw madly away in disgust (even the pleasures of heaven) and he that having tasted of heavenly pleasures has stepped (after renouncing them) into the region of salvation, could (alone) know (what) Anupamakavi (is). (V. 10.) The circle of enemy (king) trembles at the preparedness of the forces of Sarvavikramatunga, the glorious dandanayaka Srivijaya. (He is the fit husband of the mighty goddess of victory. (V. 11.) The dandanayaka Srivijaya is a terrible and powerful hero of great prowess, on the circle of this earth. Burning with rage he disperses the enemy chiefs (on the battle-field), captures and delivers them up (as captives) to (his) master. (LI. 65 to 67.) Gunavarma, clerk (senabova) of Anupamakavi, wrote this record). The reference bere is, perhape, to Jins.

Page #199

Page #200
Abu, mo., Abul Fazl, adesakari, adhaka, grain measure, Adhakada, ri., 'Adil Khan, ch., Adipura, quoted, adumbu, plant, Aghama, J. teacher, Aghata, s. a. Ahad, agnihotra, agrahara, Agra Museum, Ahad, vi, * nagar, Ain-i-Akbari, quoted, Airavatesvara, te., Aja, s. a. Siva, Ahadiya, a Gehlot clan, Ahavadhira, sur. of Narasimhavarman II., Ahichchhattra or Adhichchhattra, s. a. Ram A Ajjaloni, vi, Ajmer Museum, ajnapti,. Akalavarsha, sur. of Krishna I., Allahabad, vi., alphabets : Akbar, Mughal emperor, Akhila, m., Box-headed, Brahmi, Chitravarna, Gupta, Kanarese, Kharoshthi, Nagari, INDEX BY H. KRISHNA SASTRI, B.A. PAGE " 17 27 40 19 35, 36 27n 83 69 * * 110 18 76, 85 51,76 107 18 18 13n * . . . 107, 120 and add. 27 127 9 85 17 106 83, 86 27 118 and add. 108 . . . 64n, 108 106, 103, 114, 116 108 70, 108 43, 56, 57, 64n, 148 108, 115 8, 12, 17, 25, 32, 35, 37, 39, 40, 45, 55, 76, 81, 93 Sarada, Telugu Amadeva, m., Amaiyur, s. a. Ambur, Amana, m., Amara (Amarakosa), quoted, Amara (Amarasimha), author, Amarakantaka, hill, Amaravati, vi., Amauna, vi., Ambachh (Ambachh), vi., Ambika, s. a. Parvati, Ambur, vi., * Ameyamaya, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., amir, Amir Khusrn, author, Amma II., E. Chalukya k., Amoghadatta, m., Amoghavarsha I., Rashtrakuta k... Amraka, vi., Amar, vi., Amur-kottam, di., Amur-nada, di., Amvavali Nayaka, m., Anabilapataka, s. a. Aphilvad, Anantadatta, m., Anduvareri, tank, Anekopaya, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., PAGR 80 40, 43, 44 Anivarit-achari, m., shkura, s. a. pota, Annasvamin, m., Anniga, Nolamba (Pallava) ch., . antaraya, angine, plant, Aphilvad, vi., Anivarita, sur. of Vikramaditya I., Anivarita, sur. of Vikramaditya II., Anivarita or Anivarita-Punyavallablia, . + 26 43, 44 49 53 79 57n 6, 90 * . * * 27n 145 43, 62 120 55, 149 52, 53, 54 1 34 57n 40 84n 43n * * 1 1 36 78,79 75 69 6 69n 76,78 101, 105 15, 101n m., 15, 101n . 101n . 7n 17 58, 63n . 152n 52, 53, 54, 73n Astarmapdall-vishaya, di, The figures refer to pages; 'n' after a figure, to foot-notes; and 'add.' to the Additions and Corrections on pp. v and vi. The following other abbreviations are used - B.-Buddhist; ch.-chief; co.country; di.-district or division; do.ditto; dy.=dynasty; E.-Eastern; f.-female; J.-Jaina; k.king; m.male; mo. mountains ri.river; s. a. same as; sur.surname ; te,-temple; vi.village or town; W.-Western. x 2

Page #201
156 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X PAGE PAGB Antarnarmada-vishaya, di. . . 73, 76 Anugrabila, sur. of Nandivarman, . . 12, 13 Babjeo, Gond Zamindar,. . . 27 Anupama, sur. of Narasimh havarman I., . 7 Badimi, vi.. . . Anupamakavi, sur. of Srivijay, 148, 149, 163 | Bahmani, dy.. . . 270 anusvira,. . . . . 18, 55, 56 | Bahunaya, sur. of Narasimhavarman II., . 70 Aprstihataksana, sut. of Narasimhavarman I, 6 Bairakor, vi, . . 63 add. araghatta, a well with a water-wheel,. . 19 Bals, B. friar ((r)), . * 117 Irakshika, . . 75 Balabhadra, J. teacher, 19.20 Arang. vi.. Balldhikrita, m., . . . . . 85 Arangs, vi., . 25, 28 Balaprasida, Riskfrukufa ch., . . . 19 A[rha]dasi, J. nun, . . 116 and add. Balegara-kula, family, . . 150n Arhat, 8. a. Jina . 20, 70, 120 Baleri, vi.. . . . 76, 78 Arivivgoja, sur. of Srivijaya, 148, 149, 152 76,85 Arjuna, mythical k., 13, 26, 37 Bali-kula, family. . . . . 148, 150 Ary, metre, . . . . 148n Bamadasiya, 1. a. Bambhadisiya,. 113 Arya-Chetiya (Arya-Chetika), J. kula, Bambahi di., . . . . . . 940 Arya-giti, metre, . Bambhadasiya (Brahmadasiya), J. kula 111 Arya-siddhanta, Bapa, family, .. . . . .. 56, 60, 61 Aryys Sura, . . Baya, poet, . . . . . . 49 asvamedha, sacrifice, Bankdhiraja, title, . . . . . 60 Aevatthaman, sage, . Bananija or Bananisa, ch... . . . 60 Atakur, vi.. . . Bapavidyadhara, Bana k., . , 60, 61 Atavani, m.. . . Bands, di. . Atimona, sur. of Narasimhavarman I... . 6,6 Bapdalvarala, vi. (P), Atiranachanda, sur. of Nandivarman, 3, 4, 6, Bandhuvarman, ch. . . . . . 71 10, 12, 13 Banga vidi, vi, . . . . . . 60 Atiranachanda-Pallavesvaragrih, .. a. Atirapa- Baputla, vi.. . . . . 136, 137 chandesvara, . . . . 6, 13, 14 Baragur, vi. . . 69, 60, 63, 64n Atiranachandesvara, te.. . . . 12, 13 Barapa, Chauluky (or Chalukya ?) ch. . 77 Atisayadhavala, sur. of Amoghavarsha I., 149 Barsur, vi.. . . . . . . 26 atithi, . . . . . 85 basadi, a Jaina temple, 57, 63, 640, 69.70 Atodya-Tumburu, wur. of Narasimhavarma II., 13n Basarh (Vajaali). 1., . . . . 500 Atri, sage, i . . . . 450 Bastar. State, , 25, 27, 32, 36, 38, 39, 41 Atyantakima, sur. of Nandivarman, 4, 8, 12, 13 Beejapoor, vi, . . . . . 17 Atyantakama, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., 4, 6, 8 begur, 05.. . . . . . . 61n Atyantakima, sur. of Narasith havarman II.. 4 Belkhari, vi. . . Atyantakama, sur. of Paramesvaravarman I., 3, Bempus, s. a. Begur, . . 4, 6, 8, 9n, 10, 12 Bempur twelve, di,. . Atyantakama-Pallavesvaragriha, te., 6, 8, 10 Benares, or . . Avani, vi... . . . . . 61, 62 Bengal, co. . . . Avanibhajana, our of Mahendravarman I., . on Berar, co. . . Avanti, co., . . . . . 37 Betwa, ri.. Avinasi, s. a. Avani, . 62 Bhabha, m., . Ayabirika (Aryasrika), J. sambhoga, . * 116 Bhadrapattana, s. a. Bhandak, Ayodhyt, vi. . . . . 58, 71, 72 Bhairavati, do., . . dyushya.. . . . 162n Bhagavat, s. s. Vishou, Ayyamangala (Ayyapamangala), vi. . 67n Bhairavaiakti-Bhatara, Saiva teacher, 64 Ayyapa or Ayyapadeva, Nolamba (Pallava) Bhandak, vi., . . . . . . ch., . . . . 57, 58, 61, 62, 63, 70B hanudeva, m.,. . . . . . . . . 95 ......... * 77

Page #202
INDEX 157 . 75 84 10, 13 - 75 PAGE PAGE bhara, 2000 palas, . 19b Tsanpo, Tibetan k., Bbaradhi Dih, . Buddha, . . 430, 80, 109, 111, 112, 113, 121 Bbaradi, vi. ), . 71, 72 Buddhadisa, m. . . . . . 118 Bharata, author, . 131 Buddhadeva, mn., . . . 118 and add., 121 Bharatakhanda, India, . 201 Buddhagupta, .. . . . . . 53, 51 Bhargaviputra, . . . 108 Buddhardin kalau Buddharija, Kalachuri k., . , 73, 74 Bharukachchha, 8. a. Broach, . . 73, 74, 75 Buddharaja, Kondapalmati ch., . . 4ln bbata, . . . . Buddbarakshits, m., . . . . . 118 Bhatta, class of people, Buddhavarman, 11., . . . . 113 Bhattadeva, n., . . 81, 84 Buddhist, 50n, 107, 152 bhattagrahim, . . 45 Buddhyaukurs, Pallava pri Bhatta-Heramlaka, 11. . . 85 Budh[i]ks, ... 112 and add. bhattaraka, . . . . 16 Badidepalle, vi.. . . . 60 Bhattavuka-dikshita, m., . .. . Baduganhalli, vi.. . . . . 64 Bhava, 8. a. Siva, . .. Buduguru, 8. a. Buduganhalli,. . 57, 64, 70 Bhivanarayanasvamin, te., . . . 136, 137 bull, crest. . . . . . . 5 Bhavaruchi, h., . Banba heuta, . . Bhenia Bigha, vi., . Bundelkhand, co., . bhikshu, . . . . . 113 Barbi (Burba), vi... Bhima, S. a. Siva, . . . . 10 Burhan-i Ma'asir, name of a toork, . . 2711 Bhimadeva, Chaulukya k. . . 77, 78, 790 Butarasa, s. a. Batuga I., . . . Blogaditya, m., . . Butuga I., W. Ganga k.,. . . . Bhogavati, vi., . . . 33, 35, 36, 37 Bhogesvara, te. . . . . 61 Bhujangesvara, te., . . . . . bhumichchhidra-nyaya, 51 and add., 75 bhatavitapratyaya, . . Ceylon, island, . . 102, 233 and add., 145n Bhuvanabhajans, sur. of Narasimhavarman I, 6, 6 ! Chihamina ar Chahamana, family, 18, 46, 77 Bhuvanabhajana, sur. of Narasion havarman II., 5 Chakrabhrit, sur. of Parameevaravarman I. 10 Bhuvaneka Bahu I., Ceylon k.,. . .145n Chakrakota, s. a. Chakrakuta. . . . 27, 39 Bihar, co. . . . . . . 50 Chakrakuta, the Bastar country, 25, 26, Bijapur, s. a. Beojapoor,. . 17, 78 27, 28, 29 Bijolia, vi.. . . 18 Chalada nkakkra Choliga, ch.. . . . 60 Bilaspur, &. a. Pachar, . 46 Chalikyn, . a. Chalukya (Western), 16, 101, 104 Birigash, 8. a. Wairagarh, . . 27 Chalakya, dy. . . . . 77 boar, croat, . Chalukya, Eastern, dy, 35, 580, 62, 125 Bodan, vi.. . Chalakys, family, . . . . 58, 73 Bodh Gaya, vi.. . Chalukya or Chalukya, Western, dy, 2, 3, 4, Bodhisattva, . 14, 74, 82, 102, 106 Brahman, god, Chalukya-Bhima II., E. Chalukya k., 62, 63 brahmadega, Chamundaraja, 8. a. Chavundaraya,. . 150 Brahmana, caste. . . 570 Chandi, vi. . . . . . . 27 Brahma-siddhanta, . 122, 124. 126. Chandel or Chandella, family,. . 45, 46. 47 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 131, Chandesvara-pandita, m.,. 38 136, 136, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 146, 147n Chandiyanna, m., . 57, 63, 64, 69 Brahmaugla-sadhu Bhima, m.,. . 34 Chandpur, vi., . . . . . 46n Brahma-yakeha, J. deini-god, . . . 150 Chandradeva, Kananj k... , . . 95 Btihaspati, 8. a. Jupiter, . 69 Chandragupta, Gupta k., . . 71, 72 Broach, vi, . . . . . . . 74 Chandratreya, s. a. Chan lella, . . . 46

Page #203
158 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. . . . 76, 85 . 115 Rdak PAGE Chandratreya, sage, . . Conjoeveram, vi.. . . . . 102 Chapotkata, family,. . . . . 77 cow, crest, . . . . . . 37 charu, . . cross, symbol or coin, . . . . . . . 5 . Chiraponnera, Nolamba (Pallava) ch., 58, 69n chata, . . . . . chaturmukha image,.. . . chau, abbreviation for Chaturvedin, . . 45 Chaulukika, 8. a. Chaulukya, . . Dadesari-patra Chavaka, m., . . . 36 Chauluk ya, family. . . . . 18, 76, 77 Daliga, s. a. Dadiya . . . 60 Chaulukys, mythical k., . . . Dadliya, ch., . . . . . . 60 chavari-kumara, 36 Dahrngapa, legend on coin, . . 520 Cbavundaraya, ch., . . . 149n, 160 Dahrasena, Traikitaka ch., . . 52, 53, 54, 74 Chebrolu, vi, . . Dakshina-Kosala, co., . . , 26, 28 Chedalla, vi.. . . . . . . 60 Daligavadi, di., . . . . 63n Chedi, co., . 45n Damodara, m., . . . . . 32. 34 Chedulli, vi., . . . . . 102, 105 Dinavalapadu, vi. . . 147, 148, 149, 150 Chellur, vi, . , 35, 43, 125, 126, 138 dandan yaka or dandadhipati, 148, 149, 150, 163 Cheng shu hyvan, vi. . . . . . 92 Dundin, author, . . . . .50n Chbandas, name of a Kanarese sork, 148, 149n Dantesvari (Dunteshwaree), te., 277, 40 Chhandomanjari, quoted, . . . 148n Dantewari, vi., . . , 40, 41 Chhinda, 8. a. Sinda,. . . 36n, 37, 39 Dantidurga (Dantivarman II), Rashtrakufa k., 85 Chidambaram, vi., . . . . . 139n | Dantivarma-Mabaraja, Pallava k., 56n Chiddanadeva-Mabaraja, Telugu-Pallava ch., 56nDantivarman, Gujarat Rasktrakufa ch., 82n, 890 Chikhalapadra, s. a. Chikhalda, . . . 68 Dantwara, vi.. . . . . 78 Chikhalds, vi., . . . darsan varapiya, . Chikka-Madhure, vii,. . 50n Dasspara (Dasor or Mandasor), vi.. . 71 China, co., . . . . 92, 93, 102 dates - Chinese, . . . , 90, 92, 93, 102, 145 recorded in numerical symbola, 50, 51, 52, Chirgaon, pi., . . . . . . 46 64, 78, 76, 108, 110, 111, 112, 113, 115, Chitaldroog, di... . . . . . . 59n. 116, 117 Chitrakantba, horse, . . . 15, 105 recorded in numerical words, 24, 80, 81 Chitrakuta, vi. 28, 78 Dattagali ().f. . . 111 and add. Chitramaya, Pallava k. . Daudnagar, viin . Chitramiya, sur. of Paramesvaravarman I... 9 Daulatabad, vi., . . . . . 83, 84 Chodaganga, E. Chalukya k., . 43 dauvarika, . . . . 35 Chola or Chola, co., . 1, 15, 26, 68, 63, 64n, Davangere, vi., . . . . . . 82 85, 101, 102, 1050, 121, 132, 138 Dayapala, J. teacher, Chola or Chol, Telugu family,. . 60, 61 days, lunar :Cholesvara, te., . . . . . 64n bright fortnight, Cbolika-vishaya, the Chola country, 101, 105 first, . . . 126, 127, 129, 142 cholliku, . . . . . . tbird, . * . 123n, 129 Chora, s. a. Cbola, . . . . . fourth, . . . 133, 140 Chora, Nolamba (Pallava) ck.), Gon fifth, * 57, 65, 39, 76, 130, 135,137, Chonyya-Nolamba, (Nolamba) Pallava prince, 140, 141, 144 . . . . . . 38 Choryl-tanti, tank, . . . . . ninth. . . 124, 135, 136, 143, 148 Chudisami, family,. . . . . tentb, . . . . . . 71, 72, 139, 143 Chyavandovara, bathing ghaf, . . . eleventh. . . . . . . 137 concb, . . . . twelfth, . . 40, 127, 142 162n

Page #204
INDEX. 159 * PAGE 130 PAGE thirteenth, . 19, 52, 54, 80, 81, 123 fourteentb, . . . . . 130, 131 fifteenth, . . 73, 76, 79, 94, 130, 131, 135, 136 full-moon, . . . 94, 101, 105 dark fortnight, first, . 124, 128, 132 . . . . 64n, 122, 132 third, 64n, 134, 135, 136 fifth, . . 122, sixth, . . 134 seventh, . . . . . 122 eighth, . . .. 45 tenth, . 40, 42, 182, 147 eleventh, . . 123 thirteenth, * 123, 124, 133 fourteenth . 125, 126 fifteenth, . . new-moon, . days, solar : second, . . . . . 146 third, . . . . . . 144 sixth, . . . . . . 188, 189 eleventh. . . . . . . . 147 twelfth, . . . . . 141 fourteenth,. . . . . . 142 eighteenth,. . nineteenth,. twentieth, . . 50, 51 days of the week : Sanday. . . . 19, 76, 94, 129, 134 Monday, 76, 122, 123, 127, 128, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 142, . 143, 146 Tuesduy, 101, 132, 133, 137, 188, 147 Wednesday, . 45, 1.22, 123, 130, 135, 137, 140, 141, 143, 146 Thursday, 57, 64n, 65, 68, 123, 124, 135, 136, 138, 139, 140 Friday, . . 125, 126, 129, 136, 138, 144 Saturday, 37, 38, 40, 65, 77, 80, 81, 124, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 134, 144 Dedu, m., . . . . . . 34 Deogarh, vi. . . : : 46 . . . . . 63n, 77 Deva, thi, . . . . . . 34 Devi, J. nun, . . . . 111 and add devadiya, . . . 83 Devadikshita, ., . . . . 17 devadroni, . . . . . 71 Deva-nayaka, m.. . . . . . 42 Devapattana, vi., . 77 Devapatrs, sur. of Huveshka, * 113 and add. Derariya I, Vijayanagara k., * . 63n Dbamasiri, f. . . . . . 118 Dhamavadhaka, 13., * . . . . 119 Dhanamitra, f., . . . . Dhananjaya, 8. a. Arjuna, Dhananjaya or Dhananjaya-Punyavallabha, m., . . . . . . . 15 Dhananvakra, vi.. . . . 94 Dhanara, 8. a. Dantwara,. . . 78, 79 Dhanasiri, J.nan, . . 112 and add. Dhanavala, J. monk, 112 and add. Dhanyaghata or Dhanyaghataka, s. a. Amaravati, . . . . . 44 Dharana-Mahadevi, queen of Some vara I, 31, 33, 34 Dharanivariha, Chudasama ch., . , 780 Dharanivartha, Paramara k., . 18, 780 Dharasena IV, Valabhi k. . . 470 Dhar[x]vala, f.,. . . . 11.6 and add. Dharivarsha, Nagavansi k., . . 25 Dharivarsba, sur. of Dhruva, . , 81, 84 dharma, a doctrine, . doctrine, . . . . . . . 152n dharma-chakra,. . . 152n dharmamaharajadhiraja, . 56, 68 Dharmapuri, vi., 54, 57, 58, 61, 63, 64, 148 Dbarmarajah, ch., . . . . . 64n Dharmarija-mandapa, cave temple, 2, 5, 10 Dharmarija-ratha, monolith, . , 2, 3, 5 Dharmmavarma, ., . . . . . 118 Dharmmavolal, vi., . . . 641 Dhasan, ri., . . . . . . 46n Dhathi, m.. . . . . . . 34 Dhavala, Rishtrakuta ch... . 18, 19, 78 Dhruva, Dhruvarija, or Dhruvarajadova, Rashtrakuta k., . 81, 82, 83, 84 Dhravamitra, in... . . . . . 108 Dhujbasiri, f. . . . . . . 112 Dhajhavala, m., . . . . . . 112. Dhalia, vin : . 81, 82, 83, 84 Dhurjati, . a. Siva, . . . . 10 dhyanamudri, . . . . 111, 112 Digambara, sect of Jainas, . . 109, 111, 116 Diliparasa, Nolamba (Pallava) ch., . . 58 il Dipayya, s.c. Diliparasa, . . . . 63 . 147n! Deoli, vi.

Page #205
160 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. PAGE . 62 . 34 . 89 PAGE Dipavata, quoted, . . . . 43n . Dirghacharya, m., . 78, 79 Divabbarnsi or Divalabbarasi, queen of Polalchor, . . . 61, 62n Divolabbasamudra, tank, Divalin ba, &. a. Divabbarasi, . . 61, 62 Dontayo, m.. . . . Dosayya, 11., . . drag, . . . . . . drimgika, . . . . drabga, . . 80, 81 drons, grain measure, . . .19, 46, 47 Dudhai, vi. . . . . 46n Durgi, goddess, . . . . . . 87 Durlabhacharya, they . . 78, 79 Durlabharaja, Chakamana prince, . 18 data or dataka, . . . 48, 64, 76, 78, 85 Datch East India Company, . . 102 dvi, abbreviation for Drivedin, . . 450 Dvivedin, title,. . . . . . 46 G Gadhipura, 8. a. Kanauj, . . . . 95 Gadva!, vi.. . . . . 100 gadyanaka, coin, . . . 37, 38n Gahaduvala, family, . . . . 94, 95 Gahamitra, m., . . . . . 111 Gajadhara (Gadadhara), s. a. Vishnu, . . Gaja-Lakshmi, goddess, . . gapa, demigods, . . . . 13 Gaoda-Trinetra, Vaidumba k., . . 60 Ganeia temple, monolith, . . . 2, 5, 8, in Ganga, the Ganges, . . . 16, 20, 33, 34, 94 Gangs, Western, dy, .69, 61, 62, 63, 69, 160 Gangadasa, author,, . . . 148n Gangadevi, queen, . . . . . 41, 42 Gatgalikars, sub-sect of Wokkaligas, 6in Ganga-Mahadevi, queen of Vikramaditya I.. 102, 105 Ganga-nada, di, . . . . . 64n Gangapali, . a. Gangavadi, . . . R30 Ganga.Pallave, dy... . . . . 60 Gangarusisira, di... . . 59, 60n, 61 Gangavati or Gangavadi-vishaya 98000, di, 61 Gandarasa, Nolamba (Pallava) ch.. . 63n Garga, 122, 124, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 146, 147n Garada, crest, . . . . . . 94 Gay, di., . Gayaddhara (Gangadhara), . . . . 33n Gayadhara, 71... . . . . . 34 Gehlot, tribe, . . Ghaghalikupa, tooll, . . . . . 79 ghata (ghada), oil measure 19 and addGhika Sethi, 7... . . . . . 42 [Gh]pitakundaka, 7., . . 121 and add. Gidhaur, Raja of, . Giti, metre, . . . . 148n Godavari, ri., * 28 Gond, tribe, . . 27, 28 Gondau, vi.. . . . . 78 Gopadhya, m., . . Gopi's churn, .. . 3,8 gorave, a saiva priest, 63 Gostia, m., . . . . . . 120 goshthi, Goti (Gaupti), f., . . . . . 118 . . . 50 eclipe, lunar, . . 76, 77, 78, 79 eclipse, solar, . . . . . . . . 41, 81 Endere relios, . . . . . 89, 90 eras :Chalukya-Vikrama, . . . 82 Gupta or Gupta-sahvat 49, 50, 51, 71 Hijra, . . . . . . . 27 add., 146 Ilahi, Kalachari or Chedi, . . 52, 53, 73, 74 Kushana, .. . . . 109, 113, 116 Lokya (Laukike-savat), 80, 81 Baka or Baka, . 14, 15, 16, 32, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 56, 58, 59, 60n, 61, 62, 63, 68, 77, 78, 81, 83, 84, 101, 105, 107, 111, 127, 128, 136, 137, 138, 150 Vikrams or Vikramaditya, 18, 19, 20, 45, 46, 47, 78, 77, 78, 79, 94 Lreyapps, W. Ganga k. . 61, 62, 63 . 18 . . . 450 Faizabad, vi., . fish, symbol on coin,, . . . . . . 70,91n . 5

Page #206
INDEX. 161 940 . . 15 . 15 26 PAGE 1 PAGE gotrs, . . . . . 162nH ara, s. a. Siva, . . . . 10, 13 gotras : Hrvali, quoted, . . . . 71n Asva, . . . .71, 72 Hari, 8. a. Vishau, . . . . . 13 Bharadvaja or Bb radvaja, Harihar, oi.. . . Bhargava, . 108 Harischandra, mythical k., 87 Chhandogi, * 75 Harischandra or Harichandradeva, Kanauj Galava, 75! . 94, 95, 99n Gargya, 50 Hariechandra or Harischandradera, Naga. Kapya, 105 vai (7) k., . . . . . . 39, 40 Kasyapa or Kasyapa : 25, 33, 35, 36, 45,94 Haritamalakadha (Haritamalngadhi), J. Sakha, 114 Lauhayana,. . . Haritipatrs, . . Laukakshi (Laugakshi). Harivamsa, J. toork, . . . Minavys, . . Harivarman (Harivarms), Rashfrakufach. Paundri (P), . . 18, 19, 23n Bandilya, . . Harshs, kill,. . . . . 18, 19n, 77 Vajin, . . . 71, 72 Harsbavardhana (Haraha), Kananj k., 16, 105 Vatsa, Hastikandi or Hastikandiki, sa. Hathundi, Govinda I., Rasktrakufa k., . , . 85 18, 19, 78 Govinda II., do. 81, 82, 83, 84 Hastinena, f., . . . . . 111 Govinda III., do.. . 59, 83, 810 Hathapdi, si., . . . . . 19 Govindachandra, Kanauj ki, . . 9 in. 96 Hatti-Mattur, ti. . 56n Grahamitra, mn., . . . 110 havana, . . 76 . Grahapala, f . . 110 and add. Haziri, di, . . . . 79 . . Grabadiri, S.. . . . . 111 Hemachanar, autor, . . . . 93n Grabavils, J. nun, , . . 116 and add. Hemachandra, quoted, . . . . 840 Guba, s. 4. Skanda, Hemadeva, ., . . . . . . 115 Gujarat, co., . . . . 73, 74, 77 Hemasena, J. teacher, . . . . 160 Gupabhijana, sur. of Paramesvaravarman I, 9 Hornivati, ui, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62n and add. Gunabhara, sur. of Mahendravarman I.. . on Henjeru, 6. a. Hemkrati, . . . 57 Gunaga, sur. of Vijayaditya III., . . 62n Hihiyaka, 7... . . . . 94n Gupalaya, sur. of Narusimhavarman II., . On Hiuen-Toiang, Chinese pilgrim, . . 28, 102 Gunavarms, Kannada poet, . . . 150n Humcba, ci... . . . . . 150 Gunavarma, m., . . . . 149, 150, 153 Huskuru, vi... . . . . . 59 Gunda-Mahadevi, queen of Dharivarsha, 29, 31 Huvaksha, Huveksha or Huveshka, Kushana Gundauka, s. a. Gondau, . . . . 78, 79 k., . . 112 and add., 113 and add., 114 Gupta, dy. . . . . . . 10, 50, 71, 110 Hvangte, Chinese k., . . 92 guravadigal. . . . . 63n Gurjars, co., . . . . 18,78 Gurjara, fumily. . . . . . 73 Gwalior, vi., . . . . . Ichchhawar, vin . . .. . 44, 46 Iggali, ai.. . . . . . . 61 Ilam, Ceylon, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133 and add. Immadi (Irmadi)-Nolambadhiraja or NolamHaginadi (Bhaganandi P), m., . . . 114 adhirija, Nolamba (Pallava) ch., . . 59n Haidarabad, ti. . . . . . 101 Indian Museum, . . . . 111, 113 Haihaya, family, . . . . 26, 28 Indn, god, . . . . 37 Hammirs, k. . . . . . . 96 Indra II., Rasktrakufa k., . . . 85 hapa, &. . Papa . . . . 113, 116 | Indrs III, do.. . 148, 149, 150

Page #207
162 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X * 83 * 62 PAGE 1 PAGE Indra IV., Rashtrakafa k., * 149 Jatavarman Vira-Pandya, Pandya k., . . 139 Indradatta, Traikutaka ck.. . 52 Jaunpur, vi, . . . . . . 95 Indranadi; 6. a. Indrivati, . . . 26, 28 Jayachchandra or Jayachchandradeva, Kunang Indrasthios, &. a. Delhi, . * 96 *. . . . . . . 94, 96, 99n Indrivati, ri., . . . 28, 40 Jayadasi, f.. . . . 111 Indreyudha, k., Jayantachandra, &. a. Jayachchandra, . 95 Isiva-Nolamba, sur. of Diliparasa, Jayantasimha, Chaulukya k. . . Iriva-Nolamba, sur. of Nolipayya , 61, 62 Jayabakti, Chandalla k., . . . fsana, s.a. Siva, . * 13 Jayasena, m., . . . . . . 106 Islam, . . . * 270 Jayasimha (IL.), W. Chalukya k., . Tavara, m... . . . . . 80, 81 Jayasimhadeva, Nagavansi k., . . 95, 36 Isvara, 8. a. Siva, . . . . 5,12 Jeja, s. a. Jayalakti, . . . . . . . 45 Isvara or Isvarapotaraja, &. a. Parameovara- Jejabhukti or Jejabhaktika, &. a. Bundelkhand, varman I... . . . 4, 101, 105 45, 46 Tavara-Shadangavid, m., . . . 105 Jhansi, vi, . . . , 44, 46, 47n Isvara-vania, family, . . . jihvimuliya, . . . . . 52, 73 . . 58 I-tsing, Chinese pilgrim, . Jins, god, 18, 20, 109, 110, 111, 112, 115, 117, 148, 152, 153 Jinadai Radradeva, f. . . . .111 Jipagrama, vi., . . . . 34 Jinasena, author, . . . 83, 84 Jaabbe or Jayabbe, queen of Nolambadhiraja, Jinendra, s. a. Jina, 56,68 56, 59, 68 Jivasiri, m., . . . . 118 dagadekabhushapa, biruda of Narasimhadeva, jnan varapiya,. . . . . 162n 40, 42 Jamna, ri.. . . . . . . 45 Jagattanya, sur. of Govinda II., Jupiter, planet, . . . . 57, 66, 69 Jagattunga, sur. of Govinda III., . 69 Jagdalpur, vi. . . . 31 Jaina, 17, 18, 19, 34n, 67, 63, 64, 69n, 109, 111, 112, 114, 116, 118, 119, 121. 147, 149, 150, 162n Jainism, . . . . . . . 150 Kadabattur, vi.. . . . . 640 Jajihati or Jajaboti, s. a. Jejabhukti, . : 45 Kadamba, family. . . . . 61 Jajalladeva, Ratnapura ch.. Kadambari, name of a work, . . Jalla, vi... . . . . . 14, 17 Kali, vi., . Kadi, vi... . . 76, 77, 78, 79n Jamalpur, i., . . . 112 Kadavatti Mattarasan, ch., . . . . 61 Jambusars, Di., . . Kabaum, vi, . . . . . . . . . 71 Jambusarah-stbins, ein . . . . .. 9, 13 Jamusahu, m.* . Kailasanatha, te. . . . . 2, 3, 133 Janardans, s. a. Vishnu, . Kaira, vi., . . .850 Janghai, vi., . 93 Kakatika, school of B. monks ), . . 118 Janojanite, ., . 34 Kalabhra, co.. . . . . . 15 jatakarman, birth ceremony, . . . 95 Kalachari, dy., : . 450, 73, 77 Jatak Raya, ch., . . . . . 27n Kalakala, sur. of Nandivarman, . . 12, 13 Jalanpal, vi., , 40, 42 and add. Kaala, m., . . . . 110 and add. Jatara, vi., . . . 46n Kalamba, si. . . . Jatavarman Sandara-Pandya I., Pandya k., Kalam kam Narayana, tt. . . . . 40 139, 142, 143, 148 Kalamukha, sect of Saivas, . . . . 64n Jatavarman Sundara-Pandya II., do., Kalanjara, 8. a. Kalinjar, . . 45,78 142, 143, 114, 115 Kalemva (Kalamba), vi. . Kailasa, mo. . . . . 31. 33

Page #208
PAGE Kales Dewar, s. a. Maravarman Kulasekhara I., 145 Kali age, kali, a warrior, 77, 84 84 80, 81 64 50 82, 83, 102 45, 46 84 138, 141 27 62 77 69n 6, 10n 41, 42 12, 13 8, 10, 12 10n Kali, m., Kali-Choresvara, te., Kalidasa, m., Kalidasa, poet, Kalinjar or Kalinjar, vi., Kalivallabha, sur. of Dhruva, Kalladakurichchi, vi, Kallam, vi., Kaluchumbarru, vi., Kalyapakataka, vi. (?), Kamalabhadra, J. teacher, Kamalalita, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., Kama Nayaka, m., Kamaraga, sur. of Nandivarman, Kamaraga, sur. of Paramesvaravarman I., Kamaraja temple, s. a. Ganesa temple, Kamauli, vi., Kamavilasa, sur. of Narasimhavarman II., Kamesvara, te., Kana, M., Kanakasenabhattaraka, sur. of Vadiraja, Kanakasenasiddhantada-Bhatars, J. Kanda, metre, Kandavara, vi, Kanharadeva, Nagavamsi k., Kanhasarman, m., Kanheri, vi., Kapippakkam, vi., Kapishka, Kushana k., Kaniyes-Tadakasarika, vi., Kankali Tila, mound, Kanthadurga, s. a. Kanthkot, Kanthkot, vi., Kanyakubja or Kanyakubja, Kapalika, vi, Kapura, vi., Kapura, s. a. Kapura, Kapur-Abara, di, Karahata, di., * . 94 10n 31, 33, 34 118 69n teacher, Kanauj, vi., . 57, 69 45n, 77,.94, 95 . 78, 79 Kanchana, m., . Kanchi or Kanchipura, s. a. Conjeeveram, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6n, 7n, 9n, 10n, 12, 13n, 15, 16, 44, 58, 59, 64, 85, 101, 105 148n INDEX. * 59n 25, 26 105 52 127 110 52, 53, 54 112, 116, 119 8. a. Kanauj, 78, 77 77 79, 95n 25, 28 53 52, 53, 54 53 14 and add., 16 Karahata-nagara, vi., Karamdamda, v., Kargawan, vi., Karhad, vi., Karigava-vishaya, di, Karikala, Chola k., Karka I., Rashtrakuta k., Karkarija, Rashtrakuta ch., karma, the eight-fold (ashtaridha), Karnata, s. a. Rashtrakuta, Karnataka, co., Karnataka-Kavicharite, quoted, karsha, coin (?), Karttikeya, s. a. Skanda, Karuvar, vi., Kasakudi, vi., Kashmir, co., * Kasi, s. a. Benares, Katacheburi, s. a. Kalachuri, " Katak (Cuttack), vi., Kavera, co., Kaveri, ri., Kavi, vi., Kavichakravarti, sur. of Ranna, Kavirajahamas, sur. of Nagavarma, Kavirajamarga, name of a Kanarese work, Kaviratna, sur. of Ranna,. Kavievara, sur. of Srivijaya, Kavitaguparnava, sur. of Pampa, Kavyadarsa, name of a work, kayastha, Kendatti-Madivala, vi., Kendar, vi., Kerala, co., Kesavadevastiri, J. teacher, Kesavasarman, m., PAGE 16n 70 46 77 45 26, 58n .85, 86 * 81, 82, 83 152 62n 85 149n, 150 19 15 130, 131, 132, 183 3 80 94, 95 73, 74 44n 16 101, 102, 105, 139n 82 149n 148, 149n 149 . 149n 149 149a 50n 46n, 48, 78, 79 59n 14, 15, 16n 15, 85, 105n 20 45 94 45n 26 105 441 18 149 .89, 92 69 and add. Khairai (Khairs), vi., Khajuraho, vi., Khandava, forest, khanduga, grain measure, Khariar, vi., Khomana, k., Khottiga, Rashtrakuta k., Khri btsong Ide btsan, Tibetan k., Kileri, tank, Kinsaris, vi., Kirtirija, Chaulukya (or Chalukya Kirtivarman I., W. Chalukya k., Kirtivarman II., do., 163 . 18 ) ch... 77 .15, 101, 105 3, 14, 33n 12

Page #209
164 kiruvati, plant (?), Kodumbalur, vi., Kolahala, mythical Ganga k., Kolahalapura, s. a. Kolar, Kolar, vi., Koleya, J. gana, 110 and add., 111 and add., 112 and add., 117 and add., 118 and add, Konganam, co.,. . 139n Koogapivarman, sur. of W. Ganga kings, 56n, 68 Konnasarman, m., . 106 korada or korada (kodrava), millet, Kori, m-,. . EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. Krishnapura, s. a. Kuruspal, Krishnaraja, Kalachuri k., Korumelli, vi, Kosala or Maha-Kosala, s. a. Dakshina- Kosala, Krits age, Kshatrapa, dy., Kshatriya, caste, Kublai Khan, Mongol emperor, PAGE 70n 64n, 139 61n 61n 61n Kumarasiri, f., Kumbhakonam, vi., Kundasvamin, m . Kotwa, vi., Kovanakere, tank, Koyatur, s. a. Laddigam, Koyileri, tank, . Krishna, ri., Krishna or Krishnaraja I., Rashtrakuta k., 82, 83, 84, 86 Kuram, vi., Kuramaravyabhatta, m., kurchi, tree, * Krishna or Krishnaraja III., do.,. 63, 77, * 26, 28 93 70 . 78, 148, 149 31 . " . 47 34 43 kulaputraka, Kulottunga or Kulottunga-Chola I., Chola k., 27, 125, 138, 135 Kulottunga or Kulottunga-Chola II, do., 43, 125, 126, 128, 138 Kulottunga-Choda II., s. a. Kulottunga-Chola II., 125, 196, 137, 138 Kalottanga-Chola III., Chola k., 125, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133 71, 73 50, 71, 72, 75 Kumaragupta I., Gupta k kumaramatya, Kumaranarayana, sur. of Somesvara I.,. 29 83n Kumarasambhava, quoted, 111 and add. . * 61 69 26 * 74 84 107 57n 145 75 121 106 2 71,72 69 Kurnool, vi., Kurtakoti, vi., kuruki (gurchi or gurige), plant, Kuruspal, vi, 25, 28, 31, 32, 37, 39 107, 108, 109, 120 95 46 Kuttalam, v., 122, 123, 124, 129, 130, 133, 135 katumbin, 48 Kuvalala, Kuvalala or Kovalala, s. a. Kolar, 56, 68 Kuvera, god, 10 Kushana, dy., Kusika, s. a. Kanauj, Kutb-ud-din Aibak, Slave king of Delhi, Prakrit, Sanskrit, . Laddigam, vi., Laghudejrara-khetaka, vi., . . [VOL. X. L PAGE . 100 . 101 69n and add. Lakshmana, Chahamana king of Naddula, Lakshmesvara, vi., Lalita, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., Lalitankara, sur. of Mahendravarman I., languages:Chinese, Kanarese (Kannada), Pali,. * . Tamil Telugu, Tibetan, Lanji or Lanjika, co., Lata, co., Lauva, s. a. Lewa, Lavana, co.. Leiden (Leyden) plates, Lempa, s. a. Lavana, Lewa, vi.,. Lhasa, vi., 26 46 90 81, 84, 85 25, 32, 35, 70 Lokaditya, sur. o Paramesvaravarman I., Lokamahadevi, queen of Jayasimhadeva, Lokayya, m., Lilagrama, s. a. Nilagavnana, lings, 4 36 57, 70 80 37 Loke, s. a. Lokya-[Samvat], 61 85 18 78 7 7n 89 56, 57, 66n, 148 114 52, 101 2, 18, 25, 32, 35, 37, 39, 41, 45, 49, 52, 56, 68, 73, 76, 80, 81, 93, 101, 107, 109, 148, 149 27, 56, 63n, 64n, 102 37, 40, 58, 64, 101. 89 26 77 45, 46 26 . 102 . Lokeevara, te.. Lucknow Museum, 44, 70, 93, 94n, 106, 107, 109, 110, 111, 112, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121 Lula, m., 77

Page #210
M Maabar, Maparh, Ma'bar or Malabar, co., Machhlishahr, vi., Madaksira, vi., Madanpur, vi., Madanu, m., 57 Madauabhirama, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., 6, 10n Madanapala, Kanauj k., 96 Madanavarmadeva, Chandella k., 44, 45, 47 46n 94 77 61n. 81 26 Madhava, m., Madhava-Muttarasar, W. Ganga ch., Madhu, demon, Madhura, demon (?), Madhurantaka or Madhurantakadeva, Naga . 145 93, 9in Mahabharata, Maha-Bhavagupta I., Trikalinga k., Mahadeva, s. a. Siva, . Mabadevi, queen of Rachamalla-Vermadi, Mahagoshtha, vin mahajana,. PAGE vamsi k., . Madiregonda Parakesarivarman, sur. of Parintaka I,. Madras, Madras Museum, Mahanaka-Devadasa, m., Mahanda, m., mahaparibrajaka, mahapilupati, mahapratihara,. maharaja, . . INDEX. 26, 37 63n and add. 1 54, 148 145 64n Madura, co., Madura, vi., Madarai or Marudai, s. a. Madura, 127, 128, * 129, 130, 131, 132, 133 Magadha, 3. a. Bihar, mahabaladhikrita, Mahabali, demon, 27,50 71, 72 1, 56, 60 add., 68 Mahabali-Vanarayar, s. a. Mahavali-Banarasa, 60 52, 58n 44n 37, 71, 72 56, 68 . 40 34 Maha-Jayaraja, ch 44n Mahakarttikh the full-moon day of Karttika,73, 75 mahakshapatalika, 94 135 Mahalingasvamin, te., Mahamalla, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., 1, 101, 105 mahamandale vara, 56n, 77 32 34 74 76 * Maharaja-Devaputra-vihara, te., mabarajadhiraja, 15, 16, 25, 32, 33, 34, 45, 72, 35, 36, 40, 41, 42, 50, 52, 54, 60 and add., 73, 74, 75, 104, 105 Maharaja (Maharaja), title of Kushana kings, 112, 113 and add., 116, 117 mahasamanta,. mahasan.hivigrahadhikrita, mahasandhivigrahika,. Mahashtami day, Mahasoya-pattala, di, Maha-Sudevaraja, ch., . Malwa, co., . Mamallapuram, s. a. Mavalivaram, Mammata, Rashtrakuta ch., Mans or Mani, tribe, ch., Mangalesa, W. Chalukya k., Chalukya 76, 77, 79, 84, 94, 105 73, 74, 75 85 34 mapaka, grain measure, Manapara, legend on coin, mandalika, Mandara, mo., Mandir, te., Mangala-Nombadhiraja, Nolamba (Pallava) ? . . mahattama, mahattara, Mahavali-Baparasa, title of Bana kings, Mahavansa, quoted, Mahavira, J. saint, Mahendra, Chahamana k. of Naddula, Mahendra, Mahendra-Nolamba, Mahendradhiraja or Mahendradbiraja-Nolamba, Nolamba (Pallava) ch., . 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 68, 70 Mahendra or Mahendravarman II., Pallava k., 4, 101, 105 Mahendravadi, vi., Mahendravarman I, Pallava k., Mahendravarman III, do., Mahendravikrama, ch., Mahesvara, s. a. Siva, Mahichandra, k., Mahisarasvamin, m Mahoba, vi., Mahratha or Maratha, co., Maidhara, m., Malik Kafur, Maliyapundi, vi., Mallayashtika, vi., Mallikarjuna, Kalamukha teacher, Mallikarjuna, te., Mallishena, J. teacher, 108 17 940 44n 78, 79 48 60 145n 112 18 * * * 165 . 2 2, 4, 9n 2, 3, 4 60 33, 37, 45 95 106 45n 46n, 47n 34 145 43, 62n 49, 50 64r 54, 63, 64n 69n, 83, 150 18 1, 101 18, 19, 20 27 PAGE 113 . " 19 5 42 13, 81 17 58, 62n . 74

Page #211
166 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X PAGE . . : 145 PAGE 1 Mangi, Nolamba (Pallava) ch.,. 62nMitra, f... . . . . 170 Manikanthesvar, te., . . . 127 Mitradeva, m., . . . . . . Manikgarh, vi., . . . . . 27 Mitrasiri, f., . . . . 111 Manikyadevi, goddess, mohaniya, . . . . . . 152n Manikyadevi, . . . . . 39, 40 months, ludar:Mavkeshwaree, s. a. Manikyadevi, . 27n Asbadha, 20, 57, 65, 69, 137, 138 Manne, vi.. . . . . . . 84 Bhadrapada, . . . . 64n, 76 Mantrawadi, vi... . . . . . 56 Chaitra, . . . . 40, 132, 136 mantrin, . . . . 35 and add., 71 Jyestha. . . . . . 40, 41, 42 Marasimha II., W. Ganga k., 78, 148, 150 Karttika, . 45, 71, 72, 73, 75, 76, 80, 81 Maravarman Kulasekhara I., Pandya k., 189, Magba, . 19, 20, 78, 79, 146 140, 141, 145, 146, 147 Marga (Margasiras), 50 and add., 51 Maravarman Kulasekhara II., do. 140, 141, Pausha. . . . . . . 94 146, 147 Phalgune, . . . . . 136 Maravarman Sundara-Pandya 'I., do., 188, 143 Sravana,. . . : 38, 123 Maravarman Sundara-Pandya Kopermai. Vaisakha,. . . . 52, 64, 101, 105 kopdag, do.,. . . 143 months, solar : months, so Marco Polo, Ani,. . . . Marivasati, vi.. . . . . . 16 Mosini, ri.. . . . . . Mariyammaq, te., . Movaparani, ., . . Maradaneri, tank (P), . . . . . 63 Mridhchhakatika, drama, . . . . 50 Maruttavakkndi, vi.. . . . . . 187 Muchakundesvara, to. . . . . 139 Marwar, co. . . . . . 19 Muhammadan, . . . . 450, 80, 145 Mathanadeva, Gurjarapratihara ch.. 19 Mukkanti-Kadavetti, .. a. Trinayana-Pallava, 58a Mathuri, vi., 106, 107, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, Mukkanti-Pallava, do. . . . . 581 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120 mukkadal, . . . . . 69 Mattapramatta, sur. of Narasimhavarman II. Malakadu, vi.. . . . . . . 64 DIattavikara, do., . . . . 7n milaniyaka, the original image,. . . 19 Mauranipur, vi, . .. . . . 18n Malapalli, s. a. Mulaklida, . 57, 64, 69 Maurya, dy. . . . . . . 108 Mularija or Malerijadeva I., Chaulukya k., 18, Mavalivaram or Mahabalipuram, vi, 1, 6, 8, 76, 77, 78, 79 10, 11, 12 Mola, J. samgha, . . . . 67, 69 Mayachara, sur'. of Narasimhavarman II., . In Malura, vi.. . . . . . . 69 Mayavaram, vi., . . . 130, 131, 132, 184 Mulvayi-rajya, di., . . Mayindadi or Mayindadiya, ch., . . 600, 61 Mummadi-Cbola, 8. a. Rajarija I., Mayoranathasvamin, to., 184 Mungir (Monghyr), vi., . . Medani Pande, 7., . . . . 12 Monjaraja, Paramara k. . Medapata, s. a. Mewap, . . . . 18 Mora, demon, . . . . . Medini, quoted, . . Mutatsha, vi. . . . . . . 45 Melagani, vii, . . . Bon Mysore, co., . . . . . . 630 Melayeri, tank,. . . 69 Mentoju, m., . Metravala, s. a. Mirpur, Mewir, co., . . . . 18 meja, . . . . 76 Nadagilm, vi... . . . . . 25 Minamjape, pond, . : 89 Nadays Brahmana, 7. . . . . 36 Mindholu, 11., . * 53 Naddula, vi.. . . . . . . 18 Mipirava, M., . . . 116 and add. nada, . . . . 87, 39 Mirpur, Ding . . . . . . 78 Nige, . . . . . . . 117

Page #212
INDEX. 167 PAGE PAGE Naga, Nagavatba or Nagavamoi, family, 25, Nanpasvimin, ., . 64 27, 32, 33, 35, 36, 37, 39, 41 Napneevara, te. . : 64 Nagapatana, 8. a. Negapatam, . : 102 Nanniga or Nanniga, sur. of Ayyapa,. 68. 62 Nag pattanam, do., 102 Nannivals, oi., . . . . . 57n nagapattanam, legend on coin, . . . 102 Narada, sage, . . . 13 Nagasena, m.,. . . . 114 N&radapafcharitra, name of a work, . 43n Nagatideva, Nagavamsi k., 25n Naraka, demon, . . . . . . 81 Nagavarma, Kannada author narabassa, . . .. 67, 66, 69 Nagesvara, to.,. . . 131 Narasih ba or Narasithavarman I., Pallava k., NAgesvaramudaiyar, te., . 138, 141 8, 4, 5, 6, 9n, 10n, 101, 105 Naik-Bruhmanas, . . . Narmaimbaders or Narraithhadovariya NagaNaishadhiyaobarita, poem, * Son vatt k. . . . . . 40, 41, 42 nakars, . . . . . . 67, Narasimhapota varman, .. a. Narasithavarman nakshatras: Anuradh, . . . . . 124, 128 Narasito havarman II., Pallava k. , 2, 3, 4 Ardrs, . . . . . 123 Narasith havishnu, .. a. Narxito havarman II., 3, 4 Ablesba, . . . . . . 122 . Nariyana, 5. a. Vishna . . . 16, 28, 37 A svini, . . . . . 64n, 129 Narayanapura, s.a. Nariyaapal, 31, 32, 34 Bharapi, . 134 Narayanpal, di, . . 86, 88, 81, 82, 36 Dhanisth or Gravishtbe, 196, 127, 135, 136, 138 Naregal, vi. . . . . . . 660 Hasta, . . . 122, 123 Narendra, sur. of Indn III. . . 148, 149 Krittiki, . . . . 133, 131 Narmada (Narbada), riy . . 45, 73 Magbl. . . . . . . , 65 Nasik, os., . . . . . . 68 Mrigadirsha 129, 134, 135, 141, 144 Nathera, m., , . . . . 17 Mala, 127, 139 natti (naptri), . . . . 181 Punarvasu, . , 180, 131, 140, 142, 143 Nausiri, vi. . . * 149 Purva-Bhadrapada, . . . . 189 navadevatas, . . . 1620 Purva-Phalguni, . . . 57, 65, 69 navagrahas, . . * 41 Pushya, . . 19, 127, 128, 135, 149 Navagrima. vi.. . . 80, 81 Revati, . . . . : 640, 140 Nav.kot, the nino forta, . ... 19 Rohini, . . . 130, 134, 135, 144 nayaka,. . . . 84 Satabhishaj, . 123, 124, 138, 139, 142 Nayanamanohara, sur. of Narasith havarman I., 6,7 Sravana, . . . 125, 126, 138, 146 Nayankura (Naviakura), do. . Svati, . , 37, 38, 132, 194, 147 Naylousarin, sur. of Naratithavarman II., . 7 Uttara-Bhadrapada, . . 128n, 132 Nayapala, Pala k., . . . . 60 Uttara-Phulgani, . 122, 129, 130, 147 Negaltegoja, sur. of Nagaramma, 1490 Nxlayiraprabandham, name of a Tamil work, ln Nega patam, vi.. . . . . 102 nama, . . . . . . . 162n Neminatha, J. saint, . . . . . 112 Dimakarana, name-giving ceremony, 95 Nerur, vi, . . . . . 14, 167, 74 Napdagiri, mo., . 66n, 64, 68 and add. Nidaguodi, wi.,. . . . . 65 Nandalar, vi, 58n, 185, 126, 129, 191, 184, Nidhiyanna, m., . . . 67, 63, 64, 69, 70 142, 143, 144 Nidagai, vi., . . . . . 60 Nandana, ch., . . . . . 49, 601 Nikama, .. a. Negapatam, . 102 Nandappolaganeri, tank, . . . . 69 Nilagavhape, vin . . . 85 Nandi (Nandin), ., . . . 111 add. Nilgand, vin . . * 561 Nandi or Bhoga-Nandi, vi., . . 690, 64 Niravadya, birida y Vijay aditya, 15 16 Nandipotavarman, &. a. Nandivarman,. . 4 Niravady or Ninvady-Panyavallabha, m., 16, 17 Nandivarman or Nandivarman Pallavamalla, Nirgunda, three-handrod, di., . 59 Pallava k., . . . . . 3, 4, 9n Nirihullak, ch., . . . ,

Page #213
168 Niralana (P), vi., Nirupama, sur. of Dhrura, Nirattara, sur. of Narasimhavarman F... Nirattara, sur. of Paramesvaravarman I., nirvana,. Nitimarga or Nitimarga-Permadi, W. Ganga EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. Nolambapattana, vi., Nolambasamudra, tank, k., Nitimarga or Nitimarga-Permanadi, sur. of Rapavikrama, Nolombi, the Nolamba king, Nopaba, sub-sect of Wokkaligas, PAGE 14, 17 84 7 9 113 . Omkaresvara, te., onge, tree, Orissa, co., " Nityavarsha, sur. of Indra III., Nityavarsha, sur. of Khottiga, nivartana, land measure, Nodambarashtra, s. a. Nolambavadi, Nolamba (Pallava), family, 54n, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64n, 69 and add., 84n, 148 Nolambadhiraja, Nolamba (Pallava) ch., 5vn, 63n Nolambadhiraja, s. a. Polalchora, 56, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 68 Nolambadhiraja-Chorayya, Nolamba (Pallava) ch., Nolamhaku!antaka, sur. of Marasinha II., Nolambalge, one thousand, di., Nolamba-Narayana, sur. of Mahendra,. Nolamba-Narayanesvara, te., . 59, 61n 59a 149 149 102, 105, 106 Pallavadhiraja, s. a. Charuponnera, 62n 60n, 63n . 150 57, 59 63 62 57n 70 57, 62n Nolambavadi, thirty-two thousand, di., Nolipayya, Nulipayya or Nolambadhiraja Nolipayya, Nolamba (Pallava) ch., . . Nonavinkere (Nopambankere), vi., Nripatunga or Nripatungavikramavarman, Ganga-Pallava k., Nripatungs, sur. of Amoghavarsha I., Nulambapadi, s. a. Nolaubavadi, . 62 60 57n 57n 57n, 60 149, 150 63n 129, 130, 133 69 26 padivala, Pahlav Das, M., Paithan, vi., P Pachanagari (Uchchanagari), J. sakka, 112 and add. Pachar, vi., 44, 46 16 padadhakki, Padammasvamin, m., 108 Pallavakula-tilaka, title, Pallavesvara, te., pam, abbreviation for pandita, Pamahai (Pamaha), s. a. Poha, Pampa, Kannada poet, papa, pala, weight, Patava Bhoi, m., Palhana, m., palidhvaja, Pallava coins, Pallava, dy, 2. 3, 4, 5, 7n, 9n, 10, 11, 15, 43, 44, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 63n, 68, 101, 102, 105, 106 56, 58, 59, 68, 8in 56 64 45n 94, 99n 1491 114 papatihari or papatidhari J. functionary, f.. Panchala, co., panchamahasabda, Panchanade vara, te.,. panchapradhana, Panchavan Brahmadhirayan, ch., pandita (pandit), Pandya, co., * [VOL. X. * Parsvanatha, J. saint, Parvati, goddess, PAGE 36 46n 82 19 34 45, 46 16, 86 5 (prajnaptidhari), 111 add., 116 and add. 107, 108 56 130, 131, 132 35, 36 63n 33, 34, 45, 81 15, 85, 102, 105n, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 138, 145 5n, 52, 73 Papini, quoted, pannasa, Papangulam, vi., 114 146 127 Parakesarivarman, sur. of Chola kings, paramabhattaraka. 25, 45, 79, 84, 94 Parama-Mahadevi, Nolamba queen, Paramara, dy... 64n 18 Paramardideva, Chandella k., 44, 45, 46, 47 paramnesvara, 15, 16, 25, 45, 79, 84, 88, 94, 105 Paramesvara or Paramesvaravarman I., Pallava k.,. 2, 4, 5, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 101 Parameevaravarman II., do., 2, 3, 4 63n Parapara, sur. of Narasimhavarman II., Paraeika, the Persians, Pardi, vi.,. . . * Parantaka I., Chola k., Parapara or Paravara, sur. of Narasimhhavarman I.,. . 5,7 .5, n 16 51, 52, 53, 73n, 74 112, 117 1

Page #214
Pasupati, s. a. Siva, pataka, a hamlet, patala, the lower region, Pattadakal, vi., Pattidamaneri, tank, Pauthier, author, pedda (?), Pedda-Tippasamudram, vi., Peggu-ur, vi., Peking, Peroha, vi., Perumbanappadi, di, pellaka-pellaka (?), Pendrai (Pendra), vi., Pennar, ri., Permanadi or Permanadi, title of Sripurusha Muttarasa, Peshawar Museum, [Petiva]mika (Praitivarmika), J. kula, Pithapuram, vi., Pogariya, J. gana, Poha, vi.,. PAGE 13 94 9, 20 3, 33n 70 145 19 60 150 89 19. 94 147 . 59n, 61 9in 61 79 130 add. Pimpari, vi, 81 19 Pippala, well, Pirabandi (Vira Pandi P), s. a. Vira-Pandya,. 145 35, 43 57, 69 94 * Avataara, Kasyapa, Naidhruva,. INDEX. Prithvidhara, m... Prithviraja, Chahamana k.,. Prithvivarmadeva, Chandella k., Ptolemy,. Padgala, vi, Pulakeain I., W. Chalukya k., Pulakesin II., do., 58, 59, 61, 62n Pali-nada, di,, Puliyur, s. a. Chidambaram,. Palyama Nayaka, m.,. Punganur, vi, Panyavallabha, family name, para, gum-resin, Paranagara, Tamil poem, Puriri, s. a. Siva, Pariyeri, tank, Parpa, ri.,. purohita,. Pururavas, mythical k.. Puiabala, f . Pusila, J. teacher, Pavalaikkudi, vi., W. Ganga k., Rachamalla II., do, Rachamalla III., do, Rajapala, m., Rajapura, vi, PAGE 45n, 4fn 46 45 102 50 15, 101, 104 2, 4, 101, 105n 60, 61 139n 36 60, 61 15 19 Polalchora or Polalchora-Nomba, Nolamba (Pallava) ch., Polalchoramangala, sur. of Avani,. Ponnera-goravar, Saiva teacher, pota or pallava, a sprout, Prabhata, Marathi magazine, Prabhutavarshs, sur. of Govinda II., Prabhutavarsha, sur. of Govinda III., pradoshaka, 62 63, 64 7n 81 83, 84 Richeya-Ganga, ch., 59 123n 34 75 61 82, 83n, 102 86 94 41, 43 109, 111, 112, 115 Rajabhushana, title of Someevara I., rajadhiraja, Raghuvamea, quoted, Rahappa, k., Rahihiyaka, m., Rabila Pande, m.. Pragida Kamathi, m., Prajapatisarma, m., prasasti, rainy season, 29, 33, 34 . 18, 19, 77, 83, 84 47 83, 84 Pratigandabhairava, biruda of Someevara I., 29, 37 prastha, grain measure, Pratapa valoka, sur. of Govinda II., 35, 36, 86 Rajadhiraja I., Chola k.. pravahapa (potha), a load,. 19 Rajadhiraja II., do., 122 126, 127 122 101, 105 pravaras: Rajakesarin, sur. of Chola kings, 45 Rajamalla, sur. of Vikramaditya I., 45 45 Prithivisira, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., 5 rajapurusha, Prithivishera, m., 71, 79 Rajaraja, sur. of Paramesvaravarman I., Rajaraja I., Chola k., 71,72 Prithivisvara, te., prithivivallabha or prithvivallabha, 16,16, 66, 84, 105 Rajaraja II., do, 64n 46 69 53 35 37 119 and add. 111 140 B 45, 94n ra, abbreviation for ravata, Rachamalla, Rajamalla or Rachamalla-Vermadi, 53, 59, 60, 61, 63, 68 150 69n . . * 169 . . . 45, 46 26, 37 79 10 63, 127 63n, 125

Page #215
170 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. Radragapa, mireading for Dahrusena, Rudrist man, title of Bombavana I., rupakin,. . . . . PAGB 62n . 29 . . . PAGE Rajaraja III., Chola k. . Rajaraja I., E. Chalukya k. Rajasimha, 1. a. Narasida varman II., 9, 8, 6, 10n, 12, 181 Rajasimhesvara, te., . , 140, 141, 144 nijasthaniya, 76 Rajatar gipi, quoted, 801 rajivali, 79 Rajendra-Chola I., Chola k., 136 Rajendra-Chola (II.), .. a. Kalottungs-Chola I., 97, 135 Rajendra-ChEJA III, Chola k., . . 136, 138 Rajendradeva, do., 122, 138 Raji, Chaulukya k.,. . Rajor, vi... . . . 196 Rakkass or Rakkasa-Gangu, W. Gariga k., 150 ralaka, . . . . . .19 and add. Rama, saint, . . . . . . 86 Riminnja-mandapa, cade temple, .2, 11 Ramnagar, vi, . 106, 107 and add., 111, 116, 120 Ranadhavala, m., . . . . 81, 88 Ranadhira, sur. of Narasith bavarman II, 18n Rapajaya, sur. of Nandivarman, 4, 12, 13 Radnjaya, sur. of Narasimhavarman II., 4 Ranajaya, sur. of Paramibvaravarman I., 4, 6, 8, 10 Ranarasika, sur. VikramidityI., 3, 4, 101, 106 Rapastipuindi, di, . . . . 43, 56n Rapavikrams, W. Ganga k.. . . . 69n Rani Tarai, tank, . . . . . 81 Ranna, Kannada poet, . . . 148n, 160n Rasbid-ud-din, author, . . 145 Rashtrakata, dy., 18, 19, 57, 58, 59, 61, 62, 680, 77, 78, 81, 149, 150 Ratanpar (Ratnapar), oi., . Ratnapura, &. a. Ratanpar, . . . 28 Ravana, giant,. . . Ravisvimin, m., . . rkvuta or riuta, Rayagad, vi.. . Raypar, vi, . . repha,' Ravadhyaka, m., Rishabhanatha, J. saint, Rishiyur, vin . . Ruchi, wife of Harivarman, Rudr., *. a. Siva, . . . 10 Rudradata, f. . . .. 111 Rudradeva (P),f., . . . 111 Rudradevasamini, f., . . . 111 and add. d hu, . . . . . . . 84 Sadhu Soml, m. . Sagara, mythical le. . . Sahadeve, ... . . . . . Sailesvara or failedverwavimi, to. . .71, 72 Sairaharaja-rajya, di.. . . . . 39 Saiva, . . . . . . . 63, 64 Sakalakalyps, mur. Narasimhavarman I., 8 Bakambhad, oi.,. . . . . 77 Sakkankkottar, 1. a. Chakrakuta, , : 27 Sakyamuni, Buddha, . . . . 113 Salage (salaga), grain measure,. . . 108 Salavatgappam, vi. . . 1, 8, 6, 19 samanta. . . 56, 68 Samarndhaustjaya, ur. Of Nandivarman, 12, 18 Samastabhuvankbrayi, biruda, . . . 16 Samattamana, ... . . . . 84 mamaya, a religious system, . 68 samayin, . . . . 67, 63, 69 Sambhan or Sambhavanatha, J. saint, 112 Sathbhu, .. a. Siva, . . . . 10, 13 Sathgammiha (Bengamasithha), ch., 73, 74, 75 Sathghadle, i. . . . . 113 Sathghanadhi, w., . . . . . 117 Sathgrimadbirs, sur. Nandivarman, . 12, 13 Bathkar, .. a. Siva, . . . . 10, 18 Bath karagape, Kalachurik.. . . . 74 samhlaintis :Kanyl-abrati, . . . . . 840 Uttariyapa-sathlarinti (Winter solstice), 127, 128 satnyisa, . . . 148 Samudra, opithet of siva, . . . . 71 Samudra-Gapta, Gupta k . . . 108 Sanchi, i. . . . . . 71, Illn Sanchor, vi.. . . . . . . 78 sandhivigralike. . . sabgha, . . . . . . . 118 Sangharskshita, ... . Batkhavivaraka, wi., . . Surkhoda, vi.. . . . . . . 74 Sabkirnaka, matre,. . . 148 Santibhadra, J. teacher, .

Page #216
INDEX. 171 . 18 . . 60 PAGE PAGS Santiders, J. teacher, 69n Sirighana or Sirighana (Srighana), . a. Sarasvata-mapdala, co., . . . . 77 Buddha,. . . . . . 43n Saravati, ri. . . Sirur, vi., . 55,84 Sarnath, vi, . . . . . 80, 109 Sive, god, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 31, 68, 71, Sarsavpi, D., . . . . . 78, 74 72, 75, 79, 140 Sarvatobbadra, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., 6, 7 | Sivaders, . . . . . . 75 Sarvatobhadra, sur. of Narnim bavarman II., 5 | Bivarije, . . . . . . 78, 79 sarvavadi-nayaka, . . . . 96 Sivaratri or Maha-Sivaratri, festival, 125, 126 Barvavikramatuoga, sur. of Srivijaya, 148, 140, 183 sivasiri, m., . . . . . . 110 slerna, a doctrine, . . . . 66, 162n Sivakandavarman, Pallava k.,. . 44 Sasanadevi (Somaladevi), queen of Jayasinha Sivayoganathavamin, te., . . . 128 deva, . . . . . . . 36 Siyadoni, vi. . . . . . . 19n Satayogedvara, .. . . . . 20 Siyamangalam, et. 2, bn sati-stone. . . . . . 89, 46n Si-ya-ki, quoted, . 102n Satrap, Western, dy. . . . . 116 Skanda, god, . . Satyaparakraina, sur. of Narasith havarman I., 7 Skands, Bana ch., . Satyapura, s. 4. Sanchor, . snake, banner, . . . Satyapura-mandala, di.. . . . . 78, 79 Sodisa, Kshatrapa k., . * 118 Satyasraya, 8. a. Polakesin II., 16, 101, 105 Salam, &. a. Chola, 101n Satyaarays, sur. of W. Chalukya kinge 16, 105 Soliyar, the inhabitants of solam, 101n Satyaviky, sur. of W. Gariga kinga, 56n, 69, Soms, m.,. . . 34 61n, 68, 150 Somai, ... . Saumyankthawvimin, to, 126, 126, 129, 181, Somalamahadori, queen of Somesvars I., . 33 184, 142, 143, 144 Somann, ., Soman . . . . . . 34 Saura, a un sorshipper, , . 50n Somarkja, ch. . . . . . 41, 42 systrita. . . . . .112 and add. Somdivars or Sombfvandevs I., Nagaransi Scythian, . . . 106, 108, 112, 113, 116 k.. . . . 25, 26, 27, 31, 32, 33, 34, 37 Bembalattara, &. a. Sememanahalli, R4, 69 Somdavara II. do. . . . 27n Semmanahalli, oi.. . . . . . 64 Son, ri... . . . . . . 49 Semra, di. 44, 45n, 46n Bonavvi, vi., . . . . . 73, 74, 75 sanabova, a olerk. . . . 149, 160, 153 | Sonder Bandi, .. a. Jatavarman SundaraSdna, J. anvaya,. . . . 67, 69 Prodys II., . . * 14.5 senapati, . . . . 86 sone, a pond, . . . 70 sithi (sth), . Soremati, vi, . . . . . 60, 61 Seven Pagoda, *. a. Mivalivaram, 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 101 sovapika, a goldsmith, . . 118 Shahganj, oi.,. . Sravana-Belgola, vi... . Shihab-ad-din, Glorik. . . . . 95 Brivasti, vi.. . . . 109, 118 and add. Shore temple, . . . . . . 1 Bribhars, sur. of Nandivarman, 4, 5, 12, 13 Siddhajninesvar, to. . . . . . 146 Bribhans, nur. of Narasim bavarman I., . . 4,5 Bikharutimin, m.. . . 71,72 Sribbars, sur. of Narasimhavarman II., . 4 Bilappadigkram, Tamil poem, . . 26 Sribars, pur. of Paramesvaravarman I., 4, 6, 8, Birguli Kargi, m.. . . 80, 81 10, 12 Simgha, ., . . . . . . 84 . Gribharah, legend on coin, . . Sithala, Ceylon, . Brighana, 3. a. Buddha, Bimhapota, Nolamba (Pellava) chn 68, K9n, 841 Gribarsha, k. Bide ha varma, Pallava k... . . . Sri-Harsha, poet, . . . . 950 Bith he vishna, do. . . . frimide, a palace, . . . 56, 64, 69 Sinda, family, . . . 82, 89 Sri-Mendalla, m., . . : 86 Sippamapor, oi.. . . 140, 141, 144, 145 | Srimangale, dii, . . . . 57, 69 . 16 . . . 85

Page #217
172 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. PAGE 1 PAGE Grimsta-Harischandradavasya, legend on soal, 94 Svimichandatarman, ., . . . Srimegha, sur. of Narasithavarman I., 6, 6 Bvastha, sur. of Paramesvaravarman I., 9, 10 Srimegha, sur. of Narasimh havarman II. . 6 symbols, numerical, . . . . 114, 121 brinidhi, legend on coin, . . . . 5 Srinidhi, sur. of Nandivarman, 4,6, 12, 13 Srinidhi, sur. Of Narasi havarman I,. 4,6,7 Srinidhi, sur. of Paramoivaravarman I., 4, 6, 8, 9, 10, 12 Ta-chao-s8u, te. . . . . . . 89 Sriprithvivallabhs or Sriprithivivallabha, Tadakasarika, s. a. Tarsari, . . . 53 biruda, . . . 56, 106 Tadiyapadi, di.,. . . . 631 Sripurusha or Sripurusha-Muttarasa, W. Ganga Tagadur or Tagadara, 8. a Dharmapuri, 56, 57, k. . . . . . . 68 63, 64, 69 Sri-Rams or Sri-Rama-Panyavallabha, m.. . 15 Tagadar-nada, di, . . . 63n, 640 Brivallabha, sur. of Dhruvs, . . 84 Tailapa (II), W. Chalukya k. . . Brivallabha, sur. Govinda II., . . 83, Telapataka, ti.,. . Brivallabha, sur. of Govinda III., : Talitatahara-visbaya, di. . Srivallabha, sur. of Vikramaditya I. 101, 105 talundalo, plant, . . . Srivijays, Kannada author, . . 69 . 149, 150 Tanjore; vi. . . . . . . 63 Srivijaya, ch., . . : 148, 149, 150, 153 Tapti, ri.. . . . . Srivijaya, Jaina teacher, . . . 69n, 150 Taraks, J. teacher, . . . 110 and add. star, symbol on coin, . . . . . 6 Tarsari (Tarsari), vi. . ." . : 53 Sthapa, 8. a. Siva. . . . . . 10 Tarunkhkara, sur. of Paramavara varman I. sthapati, . . .. 80, 81 in, 8, 10 Sthirabhakti, sur. of Narasithavarman I.. . 6 Tatammasvimin, ih, . .100 Stue xhung cheg, vi.. . . . . . 92 Tattakatala-mahapaka, 9., . . . 33 Gabbananda, m., . . . 45, 48n and add. Tattari, tanl. Tatteri, tank. . Subhatanga, sur. of Krishna I., . . . 88 Tayalar, vi. . . . . Sudra, caste, . . . .bln, 67n Taki, si., Sadraka, 71... . . . . . .50 Telugu road (Vadnga-vali).. Suki Nayaks Kanama, 1, . . . . 84 . . . . 32, 34, 39 Nakpitnaankirtana, poem, . . . 77 ! hakkurt, thakkura, . . . . . 94 Sultan, . . . 145 Thaniya (Sthaniya), J. kula,. . .110, 118 Sultan Muhammad Shah II., Bahmani k., 27n Tibet, co., . . . . 92, 93 summer, . . . 114, 116, 118 Tibetan, . . . . . . 92, 93 San, te. . . tiger, croat, . * 25, 33, 35, 36, 37 Santo Kburad, oi., . . . . . 74 Tihapapala, .. Sunarpal (Suvarnapura), i., . . 85 Sundara-Pandya III., Pandya . . . . 145 .145 Tikava, . . . . . . . . 45 Sundar Bandi, .. a. Sandara-Pipdya III. 145 Tinnevally, vi... . Sundar Pardi, .. a. Jatavarman Sandara-Pandya Tirabhukti, .. a. Tirbut, . . II., . . . . . . . 145 Tirbut, di. . . Sunev Kolla (Sanko Kala), vi, .' . 72, 74 Tirtha kara, s. a. Jina, 18, 19, 111, 115, 117 Garade, ., . . . . . 80, 81 Tirukkadalmallai or Mallai, s. a. Mkvalivaram, 1 Surat, di... . 52, 74 Tirukkalakkugram, vi.. . suri, . . . . . . . 19 Tiruvarur, wi. i Surya, god, . . . . 50n Tiravidaimarador, vi.. Suryacharya, 7., . . . . 18, 19 Tiruvilalar, oi.. . . . . 128 Surya-siddhanta, * 189 Tiruvorriyur, vi.. . atradhan, . . . . . 20, 82, 84 Traikutaka, fumily,. . ; 52, 53, 54, 74 Tikama, ti, . .

Page #218
INDEX. 173 PAGE PAGE Trailokyavardhana, sum of Narasimhavarman I., 6 Vaillabbattasvimin. to.. trairajyn, . . . . . . . . 16 Vairagara, &. a. Wairigarh, 280, 28n Tribhuvanapala, Chauluk ya k... . . 77 Vaira (Vajra), J. Sakha, . . . 110, 118 Tribhuvanaviradeva, s. a. Kulottunga-Chola vai vadeva, . . . . 76, 85 III., . . . . . 132, 133 Vaisya, caste, . . . . 67n Trichinopoly, vi., . . 20, 102 Vajan[t]kari, J. Sakhi, . . 116 and add. Trikandasesba, quoted, . . . 71n Vajra, 8. a. Wairagarh, . . 26, 27, 28 Trilochana or Trilochana-Pallaya, 8. a. Trina- Vajrahasta III., E. Ganga k., . . 25 yana-Pallava, . . . . . . 58n Vajranigari, J. fakha, . . . 120 add. Trilochanapala, Chaulukya (or Chalukya ?) ch., 77 Vajrata, k., . . . . . . 85 Trinayana-Pallava, mythical Pallava k.. . 58 Vakkaleri, vi. . . . . . . 14, 15 Triplicane, vi... . Vakpati[raja II), 1. a. Munjaraja, .. . 18 Tripurisura, demon,. . Valabhi, vi.. . . . . . 471, 73 Triratna, symbol, Valahavi, th., . . 45 Tsandavolu, vi, . ! Vallabha, ster. of Rashtrakuta kings, 84, 86 tulyameys. . . Vallabha, str. of W. Chalukya kings, 15, 86, 104 Tumbepadi, vi.. . VAms, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., 6, 7 Vatradasi, f. . . . 111 and add. V&mavkusa, sur. of Nandivarman, . 8 Vanavisi (Banavisi), Co., Uchenagari (Uchchanagari), J. sakha,. .. . . 15, 105 Udaipur, vi., . . . . . Va hadaka, ., 18 . . . 80, 81 Vani, di. Udayendiram, vi. . . . . . On . . . Uara, 8. a. Orissa, . . . . . Varana (Varana), J. gana, . 26 . . . Varanakagrima, ui., udranga, . . . . . 78, . . 75 Ugradanda, sur. of Paramesvaravarmani I., 2, 4 Vastavys, family, . . . . . 45 ulindike, plant, . . . Vasudevs, J. teacher, , 69n . . . . 18, 19 ulugu-gadare, Vasudevs, Kushana k. .. .690 . . 113, 117 . upadhwaniya, . . . 14, 18, 20n, 55 Vatanagarika, s. a. Vani, . : : 85 upadhyaya, . . Vatanagarika, eighty-foar, di., . . . . 113 . . 84 Vatesvara, m., . . . uparika, . . . 78 uparikara, . . 75 Vatsaraja, mythical k., 6n Uplyanipuna, sur. of Narasimhavarman II.,. vauge (vipagatya), grain soon broadcast, . 47 101, 102, 105 Vayirigaram, s. a. Wairagarh, . . Uragapura, s. a. Negapatam, 26, 27 Uraiyur, vi., . . vedaniya,. . 102 . . . . . 152n . . Vedas and sakhis:-- Ushavadata, ch.. . . . . . 53 Rich, Utara, m.. . . . . . . 118 Babvpicha, . . . . 75 Uttara-Kosala, 8. a. Ayodhya, . 96 Saman, Ottarapatha, . . . . . 15, 16 Chhandloga, . . 71, 73, 76 Uttara vedisvara, te., . 122, 123, 121, 135 Yajus, Uyabhatta, m... . . . . 77 Adhvaryu, . . . . . 75 Kanva,. . . . . 86 Vajasaneya. . . 45, 50 ada., 850 Vadiraja, J. teacher,. . . . . 69n Vegidesa, 3. 4. Vergi, . . . . 30 Vadnagar, vi... . . 77 | Vengi, co. . . . . . . 26 Vadya Vidyadhara, sur. of Narasimhavarman vernal equinox (Chaitra-vishuva),. . . 132 II. . . . . . . . . 13n Vibhrinta, sur. of Narasimhavarman I.. . 7 Vaidumba, family, . . 60, 61 Vidag ha or Vidagdha-raja, Rashtrakuta ch., 18, vaidya, . . . . . . 48 19, 20 . . 75

Page #219
174 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. VOL. X. 61 PAGE PAGE Vidderasi (Vidyartsi), saiva teacher,. 64 Vyani, di., . . . . 53 Vidhi, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., . . 6,7 Vyasa, sage, . . .17, 64, 73, 78, 79, 106 vidyadhana, . . . 20 Vighna Bhoi, . . . . . . 34 Vigrahapala, Cha hamana king of Naddala, - 18 Vigraharaja, Chalamana king of sakambhari, 18, 19n, 77 Wairs or Vairibe, k. (P). . . . .271 vibara, . . . . . . . 118 Wairagadh, s. a. Wairigarh, . . 27n Viju, .,. . . . . 118 Wairigarh (Vajrakara), vi, . . . 27, 28 Vijayachandra, Kanauj k., . . . . 98 Wassaf, author, . . . . . . 145 Vijayaditya, Chalukya k., . . .58n winter, . . . . . 110, 113, 117 Vijayaditya, W. Chalukya k. . 14, 15, 16 Wokkaliga, sect, . . . . . bln Vijayaditya III., E. Chalukya k. . 62n Wu-bing, ... . . . . . 102 Vijayadityan Virachtlamapi Prabhumeru, Bana k. Vijayanagara, vi., . .631 Vijaya-Narasimhavikramavarman, Ganga. Pallava k. Vijayaraja, Gujarat Chalukya ch., . . Yajnavalkya-smriti, quoted, Yakshapala, Vijayarajendradeva, s. 3. Rajadhirija I., . . . . . . . Yamuns, Ti., . Vijayasakti, Chandella k.,. . . . . . . . Vikrama or Vikrama-Chola, Chola k., 43, Yasa, f. . . . . . . . 112 122, 123, 124, 125, 128 Yasovigraba, k. . . . . . . 95 Vikramaditya I., W. Chalukya k., 2, 4, 16, years of the cycle : Dundabbi, 101, 102, 105, 106n . . . 129, 137 Vikramaditya II., do., 3, 4, 16, 101n Henialamba, . . 126, 127, 134 Isvars, . Vilisapura, vi.. . . . . . 45, 46 . . . . 37, 38, 62 Vimaladitya, E. Chalukya k., Nandana,. . 43, 660, 580 . . . . 143, 144 Paridhavin, vimsopaka, vinsopaka or vinovaka, coin, 19 . . . 56, 66, 68 Vint-Namda, sur. of Narasith bavarman II., . 130 Paingala, . . . . 62 Vinayaditya, W. Chalukya k., . 15, 16 . Raktaksha,. . . . 40 Vinayanenasiddhantada-Bhatara, J. teacher, 67, 69 Saumya, . . . 32, 33 Sukla, Vindhyavasini, goddess, . . . . 25, 38 132 . Vikarin, Vira-Choda, E. Chalukya k., 26, 35, 43 virima, . . Vikrama, . . . . . 76 . . . . . 62n . Vilambi, Viramabendra, . a. Chalukya-Bhima II., . 62 . . . . 63 Vira-Nonamba, title,. Virodhin, . . . . . . 60 Vyaya, Vira-Pandya, Pandya k... Vira-Rajakesarivarman, sur. of Kalottungs years of the reign, 14, 16, 63n, 101, 105, Chola II., . . . . . . 125 107, 108, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, visarga, . . . . 108, 119 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, Vishnu, god, 10, 15, S3n, 40n and add., 63, 80, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 81, 104 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147 Vishna, te. . . . . . . 540 yogas :-- Vishrupalitabhatta, ., , , 71, 72 Dhruva, . . . . . . 64n Vishnusbens, m., . . . . . 76 . . Vieurs, . . . . . 126 . . . . . 35 Vriddhi, . . . . .641 Vodha. a. a. Badan, . . . . 78, 79 Vyatipata, . . . 187 vyaghragana, legend on coin, . . 52n Yagapajaka, n. . . . . . Vyighrasena, Traikufaka ch., . . 52, 53, 74 yavarija,. . . . . 35, 69n, 610 . . 134 ... 143 * 145

Page #220
INDEX 175 PAGE Zafarubad, vi.. . . . . . . 95 Zodiac, signs of the :Dhanus, . . 57, 65, 69, 147 Karkataka,. . . 127 Kumbha, 125, 126, 128, 134, 138, 139, 143 . PAGE Makara, 123, 124, 126, 127, 129, 130, 131, 135, 141 Mina,. . . 129, 130, 133, 113, 114 Mithuna. . . . . . . 141 Rishabha (Vrisbabha), . . 129, 139, 110 . 123, 124, 137, 139 Tuli,. . . 134, 135, 136, 142, 146 Vrischika,, . 140, 141 Simba. . .

Page #221

Page #222
APPENDIX TO EPIGRAPHIA INDICA AND RECORD OF THE ARCHEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA. Vol. X. A LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO ABOUT A.D. 400 WITH THE EXCEPTION OF THOSE OF ASOKA. BY PROFESSOR H. LUDERS: BERLIN. CALCUTTA SUPERINTENDENT GOVERNMENT PRINTING, INDIA 1912

Page #223

Page #224
APPENDIX. A LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO ABOUT A.D. 400 WITH THE EXCEPTION OF THOSE OF ASOKA. BY PROFESSOR H. LUDERA; ROSTOCK. The following list of early Brahmi inscriptions has been prepared as a supplement to the excellent lists of inscriptions of Northern and Soathern India publis! ed by the late Professor Kielhorn. It is intended to give all Brahmi inscriptions from the earliest times to about the end of the fourth century A.D. found in the periodicals and Government pablications accessible to me, with the exception of the Asoka inscriptions, the bibliography of which would require a different form. I have included also a few inscriptions which, though probably being of a somewhat later date, in form and tenor agree with the earlier insoriptions. But I have as a rule excluded such inscriptions as appear in Professor Kielhorn's lists, even if they show the characteristic features of the earlier inscriptions and in a definite collection therefore would probably have to be classed with them. I bave excluded on purpose also all seal inscriptions. The principles according to which the list has been compiled are the same as those adopted by Professor Kielhorn, with one exception. When an inscription has been edited several times, Professor Kielhorn generally states only where it has been published last. In the case of the earlier inscriptions, the reading and interpretation of which is often much disputed, it appeared to me impracticable to follow that course, and I have on this account endeavoured to give a complete bibliography of every inscription. Of mere references, however, I have quoted only such as bear on the reading or interpretation of the text of the records. It would have been useless to notice all passages where an inscription has been made use of for general historical purposes. In the statements of the contents of the inscriptions I have quoted every proper dame mentioned in tre text, in the case of Prakrit nemes adding, if possible, the Sanskrit equivalent, and I have given also the original term for all words denoting & vooation, profession, eto., as a perfectly accurate translation of these terms is often difficult or even impossible. In accordance with Professor Kielborn's lists I have also tried to indicate where an insoription is at the present time. For a few references I am indebted to the list of Brahmi inscriptions given by Professor 0. Franke in his work Pali und Sanshorit, pp. 10 and ff. The arrangement of the inscriptions is made from a geographical point of view. As the greater part of the inscriptions are private reoords and not dated, any other arrangement is hardly practicable. A look at the bibliography of these inscriptions will show how much labour has already been spent on them, and yet it cannot be denied that much still remains to be done. The band of real scholars that have worked at them has been comparatively small. To a great extent this is undoubtedly due to the difficulty of taking in at a glance the widely scattered materials. If in spite of its imperfections, which are well known to me, the present lists should contribute towards the removing of this obstacle, I shall deem to have accomplished my objeot.

Page #225
2 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. I.-NORTHERN INSCRIPTIONS. 1. Jerruck stone inscription.-1854 noticed by Frere-Cole, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 357, and Plate V, 3. Not read. 2. Shakori Buddhist rock inscription.1-1896 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 134, No. A. Sanskrit version of a verse in Mahaparinibbanasutta VI. 16. 3. Shakori Buddhist rock inscription.-1896 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 135, No. B. Sanskrit version of Dhammapada 183. 4. Shakori Buddhist rock inscription.-1896 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 135, No. C. Sanskrit version of Dhammapada 281. 5. Kura (now Lahore Museum) Buddhist stone-slab inscription of the time of rajatiraja maharaja Toramana Shahi Jauvla.-1889 mentioned by Burgess, Academy, Vol. XXXV. p. 29; 1890 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 238 f., and Plate; 1896 correction by Senart, Journ. As. Ser. IX. Vol. VII, p. 10. -[ja] * raja-maharaja-Toramana-Shahi-Jau samvatsare] rajye drittyayam chandramagra] gaga [bhivardhamana me Margasiramasa-sukla vara fuchi-sata-dhyan-adhyayana-moksha-citt-anukule pradista nakshatre. Mixed dialect. Erection of a vihara for the congregation of the monks (bhikshusamgha) of bhagavat Buddha by the lord of the vihara (viharasvamin) Rota-Siddhavriddhi, the son of Rotta-Jayavrddhi, the lord of many viharas (anekaviharasvamin), whose name was honoured by the lord (pati) of Naschira, for the benefit of the relatives of the donor and the queens, princes and princesses of maharaja Toramana Shahs Jauvla, for the acceptance of the teachers (acharyas), the Mahisasakas. Mentions besides the son of Saddhaka. 6. Ghasandi stone inscription.-1887 Kaviraj Shyamal Das-Ram Prasad-Bendall, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LVI. Part I. p. 77 ff., No. 1, and Plate V. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Erection of a puja stone wall (silaprakaru) at the Narayanavata by... Gajayana (?), the son of a Parasari, .. for bhagavat Samkarshana and Vasudeva. 7. Ghasundi stone inscription.-1887 Kaviraj Shyamal Das-Ram Prasad, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LVI. Part I. p. 78 f., No. 2, and Plate V. Mixed dialect. Fragment. No name is preserved. 8. Kanhiara rock inscription.-1854 Bayley, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXIII. p. 57 ff., and Plate I; 1855 Weber, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. IX. p. 630 f., and Plate; 1858 Thomas, Essays on Ind. Ant. Vol. I. p. 159 ff., and Plate IX, 2; 1863 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XX. p. 254, and Plate IX, 2; 1875 Cunningham, Arch. Sure. Rep. Vol. V. p. 175 ff., and Plate XLII; 1902 Vogel, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 116 ff., and Plate. Brahmi and Kharoshthi. Mixed dialect and Prakrit. The garden (drama) of Krishamyasa or Krishnayasa (Krishnayasas), the Madamgi. 9. Pathyar rock inscription.-1902 Vogel, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 116 f., and Plate, The cloth-impression of the inscription published by Professor Rapson, Jours. Roy. As. Soc. 1901, p. 292 f. and read by me, ibid. p. 575 f., was apparently fabricated after this inscription.

Page #226
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 3 Brahmi and Kharoshtbi. Prakrit. The pond (pukarini) of Vayala or Vayola, the Rathitara (Rathitara). 10. Ichchhawar (Dhanosar Khers) Baddhist statuette inscription.-1895 Smith-Hoey, Journ, Beng. As. Boc. Vol. LXIV. Part I. p. 160, and Plates VIII and IX. Sanskrit. Gift of the female lay-worshipper (upasika) Bedika. 11. Ichchhawar (Dhanesar Khera) Buddhist statuette inscription.-1895 Smith-Hoey, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXIV. Part I. p. 161 f., and Plates IX and X. Sanskrit. Gift of Mahadevi, queen (rajat) of Haridasa, sprung from the Gupta race. 12. S. 74.-Kaman Buddhist image inscription.--1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol.: II. p. 212, No. 42, and Plate. --san 70 4 gri 1 di 10 5 asmi kshune. Mixed dialect. An image of bhagavat Sakyamani (Sakyamuni) in the Mihiravi hara, the gift of the monk (bhikshu) Nandika, for the acoeptance of the Sary. vastivadi (Sarvistivadin) teachers (acharyyas). 13. Anyor (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist image inscription.-1885 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XX. p. 49, and Plate V, 5. Mixed dialect. An image of Budha (Buddha) at the vihara of Uttara Harusha, the gift of the lay-worabipper (upasaka) Susha Harusha, together with his parents. 14. Mors (now Mathuri Museum) stone-slab inscription.--1885 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XX. p. 48 f., and Plate V, 4; 1907 correction by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1907, p. 1024. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the son of the mahakshatrapa (mahakshatrapa) Rajavula. The rest is unintelligible. 15. Kota (now Mathura Museum) statue inscription.-1885 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XX, Plate V, 2 (Plate only). Sanskrit. Fragmont. By Ghosha, the son of Jayadeva. 16. S. 4.-Mathuri (Kaukali Tils, now Lacknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscrip tion.--1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 201, No. 11, and Plate; 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 33, No. l. -u 4 gri 1 di 20. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of . . . together with Grahacbeta and Grahadasa, at the request of (P) . .. the female companion (sadhachart) of Sihamitra (Sirihamitra), the female papil (bifint) of Sathisih (Shashthisimha ?), female pupil (fisini) of Pusgamitra (Pushyamitra), . . . out of the Varana gana, the Arya-Hattakiya Arya-Haffakiya) kula, the Vajanagari (Varjanagari) sakha. 17. S. 5.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscrip. tion.-1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 202, No. 12, and Plate; 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 33 f., No. 2. -. . . pchame 5 gri 4 di 5. Mixed dialoot. Fragment. Mentions the preacher (vachaka) Aryya. . . . . . (Arya.. . ..) out of the Kottiya (Kauffika) (gana). 18. S. 5,-Mathura (Katkali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscrip tion of the time of devaputra Kanishka.-1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 381 f., No. 1, and Plato; 1904 Luders, Ind. ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 34 f., No. 4. OVA.

Page #227
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (Vol. X. Devaputrasya Ka[m]shkasya sa[] 5 hi 1 di 1 etasya pirou[@]yan. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image of Vidhamana (Vardhamana) by . . . ., daughter of Pala, daughter-in-law of .. . at the request of Khuda (Kshudra), the female companion (sadhachari) of Sona, the female pupil (rifini) of Sethinihal...,out of the Kottiya (Koutfika) gana, the Bahmadasika (Brahmadasika) kula, the Uchenagari (Uchchairnagari) takhs. 19. S. 5.--Mathuri (Kan kali Tila, now Mathura Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 30, No. 2, and Plate XIII; 1887 correction by Buhler, Almanach der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften, Jahrgang XXXVII. p. 266, f. ; 1887 correction by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. I. p. 176, No. 5; 1890 correction by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. IV. p. 171; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 36 f., No. 5. -sa 5 ha 1 di 10 2 asya puruvayan. Mixed dialect, Fragment. Dedication at the request of () . . out of the Kottiys (Kauffika) gana, the Brahmadasika (kula], the Uchenakari (Uchchairnagari) sakha, the Spigriha (Srigriha) sambhoga. 20. 8.5.-Mathura (Kankalt Tila, now Mathura Museum) Jaina image inscription.--1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. III. p. 31, No. 3, and Plate XIII; 1900 Boyer, Journ. As. Ser. IX, Vol. XV. p. 573 f. 8an 5 he 4 di 20 asya purtayarn. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication (at the request of] Aryya-Kahoraka (Arya Ksheraka), pupil (fishya) of.. . Mihile, out of the Kottiya] (Kauffika) [gana), the Ucbenagari (Uchchairnagari) sakha, the Bramhadasika (Brahma dasika) kula. Compare Nos. 121 and 122. 21. S. 7.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museam) Jaina image inscrip tion of the time of maharaja rajatiraja devaputra Shabi Kapishka.--1888 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. II. p. 141 f., and Plate; 1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 391, No. 19, and Plate. --maharajasya rajatira (ja joya devaputrasya Shahi-Kanishkasya sam 7 he 1 di 105 etasya parivdyin. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions Aryya-Jaya (Arya-Jaya), sister of the preacher (vachaka) Aryya-Sandhika (Arya-Sandhika), the pupil (sishya) of the yanin Aryya-Buddbagiri (Arya-Buddhasri), ont of the Aryy-Odehikiya (AryaUddehikiya) gana, the Aryya-Nagablutikiya (Arya-Nagabhutikiya) kula, and Aryya-Goshtha (Arya-Goshtha). 22. S. 9.-Mathuri (Kankali Tila) Jaina image inscription of the time of mahirdja Kapishka.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Buro. Rep. Vol. III. p. 31, No. 4, and Plate XIII; 1887 correction by Buhler, Almanach der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften, Jahrgang XXXVII. p. 266 f. ; 1887 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. I. p. 173 f., No. 2; 1904 corrections by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 37, No. 6. -maharajasya Kanishkasya rajyasamvatsara natame [9 vasa]masi pratha 1 divase 5 a[syan) purvo[a]ye. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image by Vikats, wife of Bhattimita (Bhaffimatra) and (daughter of] Brahma . . . at the requeet of 10t, pomibly, the sitkini, the female papil of Ha......! * OT, Aryya-Dehikiys (Arya-Dchikiya),

Page #228
Appendix.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 5 the preacher (taohaka) Naganamdi (Naganandin) out of the Kotiya (Kauffika) gana, the Sthaniya (Sthaniya) kula, the Vairi (Vajri) sakha. 23. S. 10.-- British Museum inscription on sculptured slab.-1908 Luders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 239-241, and Plate. - maharajasya deva(putrasya] Kanishkasya savatsare [10] gri 2 di 9 etaye purtay[e]. Mixed dialect. Gift of a temple (harmya) in the northern navamika (?) to the goddess of the village. 24. S. 15.-Mathori (Kavkuli Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscrip tion.-1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 382, No. 2, and Plate ; 1901 Buhler-Smith, Arch. Suru. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 46, and Plate xc, 1. -am 10 5 gri 3 di 1 asya purvo[a]ya. Mixed dialect. Dedication of a fourfold (savvatobhadrika) image of Bhagavat by Kumaramita (Kumaramitra), daughter of . . . . la, daughter-in-law of . . . ., first wife of the banker (sreshfin) Vapi, mother of Bhattisena, at the request of Aryya-Vasula (Arya-Vasula), the female pupil (sisini) of Aryya-Sangamika (Arya-Sangamika), the female pupil (fisini) of AryyaJayabh uti Arya-Jayabhuti), out of the (Mejhika (Maighika) kula. Compare No. 70. 25. S. 18.-Mathuri (Kankali Tila, now Lacknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image in scription.--1891 mentioned by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 374; 1891 mentioned by Bubler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 178; 1892 Buller, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 202, No. 13, and Plate. -sa 10 8 gri 4 di 3 (csyd pu .. ya). Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of a fourfold (sarvvatobhadrika) image by Masigi (?), mother () of Jaya, (at the request of] . . . . . ., a ganin out of the [Kotti]ya (Kauffika) gana, the ... .sambhoga. the Vachchhaliya (Vatsaliya) kula. 26. S. 18.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Luoknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image in scription.-1891 mentioned by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 142; 1891 mentioned by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 62; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 202, No. 14, and Plate; 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 33 f., No. 3. . . . 8a(?) 10 (8) va 2 di 10'1. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the setting up of an image of bhagarat Arishtayemi (Arishtanemi) by Mitasiri (P Mitrusri). 27. S. 19.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.- 1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. 1. p. 382 f., No. 3, and Plate. ---sari 10 9 va 4 di 10 asya in puruvayah. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image of bhagavat Sa[ntinatha] (Sintinatha) by Lo . . . ., the first wife of (SuJchila (Suchila), out of the Kottiya (Kauffika) gana, the Thaniya (Sthaniya) kula, the Srigriba sambhoga, the Aryya-Veri (Arya-Vajri) sakha, at the request of the preacher (vachaka) i The Bnd-place of this inscription is unknown. It has been inserted bore on socount of its general similarity to the Mathura inscriptions. The same remark applies to No. 43 below. Perhaps the statement of the gana, kula.sandhoga aud fakha really refers to Baladies.

Page #229
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. Aryya-Matcidina (Arya-Matridatta), the pupil (fishya) of the preacher (vachaka) Aryya-Baladina (Arya-Baladatta). Compare No. 30. 28. S. 20.-Mathura (Kankali Tila) Jaina image inscription.--1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. III. p. 31, No. 6, and Plate XIII; 1887 correction by Buhler, Almanach der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften, Jahrgang XXXVII. p. 266 f.; 1887 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. I. p. 170 ff., No. 1; 1889 correction by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. III. p. 235; 1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 395, No. 28, and Plate. -sa (20) gri ma 1 di 10 5. Mixed dialect. Dedication of an image of Varddhamana by the female lay-wor shipper (fravika) Dina (Datta), [daughter of] Datila, wife of Matila, mother of Jayavala (Jayapala), Devadasa, Nagadina (Nagadatta) and Nagadina (Nagadatta), at the request of the preacher (vachaka) Aryya-Sanghasiha (Arya-Sangha siiha) out of the Kottiya (Kauttika) gana, the Thapiya (Sthaniya) kula, the Veri (Vajri) Sakha, the Sirika (Srika) (sambho]ga. 29. S. 20.-Mathura (Kankali Tili, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscrip tion.--1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 383 f., No. 4, and Plate. [san 20 gri 3] di [10] 7 [eta]sya purvvaya. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by Mittra (Mitra), first wife of Haggadeva (Phalgudeva), daughter-in-law of the ironmonger (lohavaniya) Vadhara . . . ., daughter of the Khottamitta (P), the manikara . .. Jayabhatti (C), at the request of the preacher (v&ichaka) Aryya-Siha (Arya-Sinha), the papil (fishya) of the preacher (vachaka) Aryya-Datta (Arya-Datta), who was the companion (fraddhashara) of the gamin Aryya-Pala (Arya-Pala), who was the papil (fishya) of Aryya-Ogha (? Arya-Ogha), who was the pupil] of the great preacher (brihantavachaka) and ganin Ja , mitra (?) out of the Kottiya (Kauffika) gana, the Brahmadasiya (Brahmadisika) kula, the Uchohenagari (Uchchairnagari) sakha, the Srigriha sanbhoga. Mentions besides the Kakateyas (). The figures of the dates of the year and of the month are doubtful; the Erst may be 50. Compare No. 123. 30. S. 22.-Mathura (Kankali Tila) Jaina image inscription.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. * Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 32, No. 7, and Plate XIII; 1891 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 230; 1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 395, No. 29, and Plate. - sava 20 2 gri 1 di ..[a]sya puruvay and Mixed dialect. Dedication by Dharmmasomi, the wife of a caravan-leader (sar ttavahini) at the request of the preacher (vachaka) Aryya-Matridina (AryaMatridatta). The inscription is to be read from below. Compare No. 27. 31. S. 22.-Mathura (Kaskali sila, now Lucknow Provincial Maseum) Jaina image in scription.-1889 noticed by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXV. p. 381; 1889 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. III. p. 235, 238, No. 1; 1891 Buhler, Lp. Ind. Vol. I. p. 391, No. 20, and Plate. - 20 [2] gri 2 di 7. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image of Vardhamana. Mentions the Varana gana and Petivamika (Praitivarmika) [kula). The figures of the date of the year are not quite certaiu.

Page #230
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 7 32. S. 25.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 384, No. 5, and Plate; 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 37 f., No. 7. savatsare pachavise hemamtama[se] tritiye divase vite asmi kshune. Mixed dialect. Dedication by Vusu (?), the wife of a dyer (rayagini), daughter of Nadi (Nandin), daughter-in-law of Jabhaka, wife of Jayabhatta, at the request of Graha. i ., the female pupil (sishini) of Sadhi (Sandhi), pupil (sisha) of Aya-Balatrata (Arya Balatrata) out of the Kottiya (Kauffika) gana, the Brahmadasika kula, the Uchanagari (Uchchairnagari) sakha. Compare No. 119. 33. S. 28.-Mathura (Jail Mound, now Mathura Museum) Buddhist image inscription of the time of. ..shka.-1874 Growse, Mathura, Part II. p. 173; 1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 217, No. 1, and Plate; 1880 Growse, Mathura, p. 106, and Platel; 1903 correction by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1903, p. 330 f.; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 38 f., No. 8; 1905 referred to by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 358. shkasya rajya-samvatsare 20 8 hemanta 3 di * Mixed dialect. Fragment. Nothing beyond the date has been preserved. 34. S. 29.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription of the time of maharaja.... shka.-1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 385, No. 6, and Plate; 1903 referred to by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1903, p. 331 f. Maharaja shkasa sam 20 9 he 2 di 80 asma kshune. Mixed dialect. Dedication of an image of bhagavat Vardhamana by the married lady (kufumbini) Bodhinadi (Bodhinandi.), daughter of Grahahathi (Grahahastin), at the request of Gahaprakiva (?), pupil (fishya) of Arya-Data (AryaDatta), a ganin in the Varana gana, the Pasyamitriya (Pushyamitriya) kula. 35. S. 29.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription of the time of maharaja devaputra Huksha.-1891 mentioned by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 142; 1891 mentioned by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 62; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 206, No. 26, and Plate; 1908 correction by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1903, p. 332 f.; 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 38. -ma * ra .sya deva[pu]trasya [Hu]kshasia. ekuna ti[da] Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions a pupil (fisha) of Nagadata (Nagadatta). The reading of the date is very doubtful. 36. S. 31.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 202 f., No. 15, and Plate. sa 30 1 va 1 di 10 asma kshune. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by Grahasiri (? Grahasrt), daughter of Buddhi and wife of Devila, at the request of. Arya-[God (Arya-Godda) eat of the [Kottilya (Kauttika) gapa, the Aryys-Vari (Arya-Vajri) sakha, the [Tha]piya (Sthaniya) kula. 37. S. 32.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 203, No. 16, and Plate. -sava [tsa]re 30 2 hemantamase 4 divase 2. 1 The third edition of this work was not accessible to me.

Page #231
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of a fourfold (sarvvatobhadriki) image of the Arhat by Jitamitra, daughter of Ritunandi (? Ritunandin), wife of the pra[ta]rika (?) Buddhi and mother of the perfumer (gandhika) .., at the request of the [ga]nin Arya-Nandika (Arya-Nandika) .out of the Varapa gana, the .. ya ku[la]. 38. S. 33.-Mathura (Chaubira Mound, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Buddhist image inscription of the time of mahiraja devaputra Huvishka.-1874 Growse, Mathuru, Part I. p. 105; Part II. p. 172; 1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 217, No. 2, and Plate; 1850 Growse, Mathura, p. 114, and Plate; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 39 f., No. 9; 1906 Bloch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 181 f., and Plate. Mahirajasya devaputrasya Huv[i]shkasya sam 30 3 gri 1 di 8. Mixed dialect. Setting up of a Bodhisatva at Madhuravanaka by the nun (bhikshuni) Dhanavati, the sister's daughter of the nun (bhikshuni) Buddhamitra, who knows the Tripitaka (trepitika), the female pupil (antevasini) of the monk (bhikshu) Bala, who knows the Tripitaka (trepitaka). 39. S. 35.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 385, No. 7, and Plate. -sam 30 [5] va 3 di 10 asy[am] purvvayam. Mixed dialect. Dedication of an image of Vardhamana by the perfumer (gamdhika) Kum[a]rabhati, son of Kumaramita (Kumaramitra), the female pupil (fisini) of Aryya-Baladina (Arya-Baladatta) out of the Kottiya (Kauttika) gana, the Sthaniya (Sthiniya) kula, the Vaira (Vajri) sakha, the Sirika (Srika) sambhoka (sambhoga), at the request of Aryya-Kumaramitra (Arya-Kumaramitra). 40. S. 35.-Mathura (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 127, No. 3, and Plate V; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 185, No. 10, and Plate. - sam pachatrisasya (?) Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of the monk (bhikshu) Buddhadasa to some vihara. The date is quite uncertain. 41. S. 38.-Mathura (Kankali Tila) Jaina elephant capital inscription of the time of maharaja devaputra Havishka.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 32 f. No. 9, and Plates V and XIV; 1874 Growse, Mathura, Part II. p. 172; 1898 Bloch, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXVII. Part I. p. 276, note 2; 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 40 f., No. 10. [Ma]h[a]r[a]jasya devaputrasya Huvishka ya sam 30 8 he 3 di 10 1 etaye purvaye. Mixed dialect. Setting up of (the elephant) Namdivisala by the banker (freshthin) Aryya Rudradasa (Arya Rudradasa), the son of the banker (freshthin) Sivadasa for the worship of the Arahamtas (Arhats). 42. S. 44.-Matbura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription of the time of maharaja Huviksha.-1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 387, No. 9, and Plate (for the second half see also Plate, No. 32); 1892 correction by Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 212, note 37. -sara[sa]tama-maharajasya Huvikshasya sava [tsa]re 40 4 hana gr[sya]masa 3 divisa 2 e[tasyam] purvay[am].

Page #232
APPENDIX.1 LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 9 Misod dialect. Fragment. Dedication at the request of Nagasepa (Nagasena), pupil (sisa) of Haginamdi (Bhaganandin 1), a preacher (vachaka) in the (Varapa] gana, in the Aryachatiya Aryachetika) kula, in the Haritamalakadhi (Hari tamalagadhi) sakha. 43. S. 45.-Bombay University Library Buddhist image inscription of the time of maharaja devaputra Huvishkal.-1901 D. R. Bhandarkar, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XX. p. 269 f. [maharajasya] Huvishkasya deraputrasya sa 40 5 na 3 di 10 5 etasya purv[a]ya. Mixed dialect. Installation of an image of bhagarat Sakyamuni (Sakyamuni) in the Rosikavibara at Alika by the female lay-worshipper (upasika) Khwasicha for the welfare of herself, her parents, her bhatarika, the mother of Samaoika (Sramanika), Samaniks (Sramariki), Jivaka, the mother of Jivaka, and all creatures. 44. S. 45.-Mathara (Kankali Tila, dow Lacknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image in scription.-1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 387, No. 10, and Plate. - sam 40 5 va (3] di 10 [7] etasya purvu[@]ya. Mixed dislect. Fragment. Mentions the daughter-in-law of Buddhi, the . . . ..of Dharmmavsiddhi. The bracketed signs of the date are doubtful. 45. S. 47.---Mathura (Kankali Tila) Jains image inscription.--1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. III. p. 33, No. 10, and Plate XIV; 1887 correction by Bobler. Almanach der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften, Jahrgang XXXVII. p. 268; 1887 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. I. p. 176 f., No. 6; 1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 396, No. 30, and Plate. Sa 40 7 gri 2 di 20 etasya purvayam. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by ot. Dedication by . . . . . ., daughter-in-law of the lay-bearer (savaka) Pusha (Pushya), wife of Giba . .. , mother of Pashadina (Pushyadatta), at the request of Sena, papil (sisa) of Ohanadi (Oghanandin) and preacher (vachaka) in the V[a]rapa gana and the Petivamika (Praitivarmika) kula. Compare No. 81. 46. S. 48.-Mathurt (Kaokali Tila) Jaina stone inscription of the time of maharaja Huvishka.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 34, No. 15, and Plate XIV; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 103, No. 14. . Maharajasya Huvishkasya sa 40 8 he 4 di 5. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the Bramadasiya (Brahmadisika) kula, the Uchenagari (Uchchairnagari) sakha. 47. S. 49.-Mathori (Kankali Tila, now Lacknow Provincial Museum) Jains image in scription.-1891 Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 141 f.; 1891 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 59 ff. ; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 204, No. 20, and Plate; 1894 Bahler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 321, and Plato; 1901 Buhler-Smith, Arch. Suru. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 12, and Plate VI; 1903 referred to by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1903, p. 327; 1908 correction by Luders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 244 f. sai 40 9 rra 4 di 20 etasyain puruvayan. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image of the Arbat Nandisvarta (Nandyavaria) at the Vodva (P) thupa (stupa) by the female lay-worshipper (fravika) Dini(Datta), wife of..., at the request of AyR-V fidhahasti See above, p. 5, note 1.

Page #233
EPIGRAPALA INDICA. [Vol. X, CS (Arya-Vriddhahastin), a preacher (vachaka) in the Kottiya (Kauffika) gana, the Vaird (Vajri) sakha. Compare No. 56. 48. 8. 4..--Mathura (Karkali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Masenm) Jains image in. scription.-1891 mentioned by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX, p. 142; 1891 mentioned by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 63; 1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 387 f., No. 11, and Plate ; 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 103 f., No. 15; 1908 referred to by Luders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 244 f. 40 ha. di 10 (tajoya pa[roud]ya. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of the image) by . .. ., [mother) of Sihadata (Sinhadatta), first wife of the village headman (gramika) Jayanaga, daughter-in-law of the village headman (gramika) Jayadeva, daughter of . . . ., at the request of Akaki(?), the female pupil (Fifint) of Nanda (P) and of Balavarma(P), the female companion (sadhachart) of Mahanandi (Mahanandin) and pupil (fisini) of Dati (Dantin) out of the Varana (Varana) gana, the Aryya-Hattakiya (Arya-Haffakiya) kula, the Vajanagari (Varjanagari) sakha, the Siriya (Srika) (sambho]ga. The unit of the date is illegible. 49. 8. 50.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image ingeription.-1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 203, No. 17, and Plate. Pana 50 hemaihtamasa pa . . . Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions Aryya-Chera(P), Yadhadina (Yuddhadatta), Ptahabudhi (Pushyabuddhi). 50. 8. 50.-Mathuri (Kekali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Moseum) Jaina image in scription.-1891 mentioned by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 374; 1891 mentioned by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Jours. Vol. V. p. 179; 1892 Bubler, Bp. Ind. Vol. II. p. 209, No. 36, and Plate. . ... [50] hi 2 di. 1 asya purovaya. Mixed disloot. Fragment. Dedication of an image of Vadha(mana) (Vardhamana) by Vijayasiri (Vijayasri), daughter of Bubu, first wife of Rajyavasu (Rajyavas), mother of [Do]vila and paternal grandmother of Vishnubhava, who obeys the command (pamatihara) of . .. . ghakaraba(P), the female pupil (fifint) obeying the command (panatidharita) of Ayya Jinadaal (Arya-Jinadan), who was the female papil (fifint) of Samadi.. . Va Dinars, the great preacher (baha[t] vachaka) and gamin of the Varana (Varana) gana, the Ayyabhyista (P) kula, the Sarth kasiya] (Sankasika) sakha (takha), the Sirigrihs (Srigriha) sa[min]bhoga. The first figure of the date may possibly be 7. 51. 8. 50.-Mathard (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist image inscription of the time of mahardja davaputra Huvishka.-1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 219, No. 11, and Plate; 1880 Growse, Mathurs', p. 154 and Plate. Maharajasya devaputrasya Hudishkasya rajyasara 50 hi 3 di [2]. Mixed dialect. Nothing beyond the date has been made out. The last sign of the date is doubtful. 52. 8.51.-Mathurd (Jail Mound, now Luoknow Provincial Musuum) Buddhist image inscription.-1878 Growse, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. XLVII. Part I p. 180; 1860 Growse, Mathura, p. 107. Maharajanya devaputrasya Huvishkasya sa rovatoard 60 1 hemashtamana 1 dio Mixed dialect. Nothing beyond the date has been read. Perhaps dyganyintakulato-Ayyaniyaseto kulsto-drye-Kaniyaneta bulatan.

Page #234
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 11 53. S. 52.-Mathura (Kankalt Tila, now Lacknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image in scription.-1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 203 f., No. 18, and Plate; 1904 corrections by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 104 f., No. 16. -samvatsara dvapana 50 2 hemanta ma]sa pratha.... divasa pamohaviie 20 5 asma kshune. Mixed dialect. Dedication (of the image) by the worker in metal (lohikakaraka) Sura, the member of the committee (gotfika), the son of Sramapaka, at the request of the preacher (vachaka) Aryya-Deva (Arya-Deva), the companion (shadhachara) of the ganin Aryya-Manguhasti (Arya Maghahastin), the pupil (dishya) of the preacher (vachaka) Aryya-Ghastahasti (Arya-Hastahastin), of the Kottiya (Kauttika) gana, the Vera (Vajrt) $[a*]kha, the Stanikiya (Sthanikiya) kula, the Srigfiha sambhaga. Compare No. 54. 54. S. 54.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lacknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image in scription.-1889 noticed by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXV. p. 381 f.; 1889 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. III. p. 235; 237; 239, No. 2; 1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 391, No. 21, and Plate; 1901 Buhler-Smith, Arch. Suru. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 56 f., and Plate XCIX: 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant Vol. XXXIII. p. 104 f., No. 17. java 50 4 hemaitamise chaturtthe 4 divasi 10 asya puruvayam. Mixed dialect. Dedication of an image of Sarasvati by the worker in metal (lohikakoruka) Gova (Gopa), the son of Siha (Sinha), at the request of the preacher (vachaka) Aryya-Dova Arya-Deva), the companion (Sraddhachara) of the gamin Aryya-Maghahasti (Arya-Maghahastin), the pupil (bishya) of the preacher (vachaka) Aryya-Hastahasti (Arya-Hastahastin), out of the Kottiya (Kauffika) gana, the Sthaniya (Sthaniya) kula, the Vaira (Vajr) sakha, the Srigriha sambhoga. Compare No. 58. 55. S. 57.--Mathura (Sitalgbati Mound, now Mathura Maserm) Jaina image inscription. 1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 218, No. 5, and Plate; 1880 Growse, Mathura, p. 128 f., and Plato; 1885 mentioned by Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XX. p. 36; 1892, Buhler Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 210, No. 38, and Plate. Samvatsari saptapafichase 50 7 hemantratritiy@ divase trayedase sya P[a]rvidyan. Mixed dialect. Fragment, Only the date is preserved. 56. S. 60.-Mathura (Kankali Tils, now Lookoow Provincial Museum) Jaina image in scription of the time of maharaja rajatiraja detaputra Huvashka.-1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 386, No. 8, and Plate; 1892 correction by Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 204, note 61 ; 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII, p. 105, No. 18. -ma[ha]r[ja]sya r[aja]tira jasya devaputrasya Huvashkasya sam 60 hemantamasa 4 di 10 etasya in purovayam. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image of Rishabha by Datta, wife of Ka... pasaka, (at the request of] ... the gunin Aryya-Kharopa (P), papil (fishya) of Aryya-Vriddhahasti (Arya-Vriddhahastin), & preacher (vachaka) in the Kottiys (Kauffika) gana, the Sthanikiya kula, the sakha of the Aryya Veriyas (arya-Vajriyas). Compare No. 47. . 57. S. 62.-Mathura (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Jaina image inscription.--1885 Cun ningham, Arch Suru Rep. Vol. XX. p. 37, and Plate V, 6; 1887 Buhler, Vienna

Page #235
12 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. Orient. Journ. Vol. I. p. 172 f.; 1891 correction by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 142; 1891 correction by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 63; 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 105 f., No. 19. -sam 60 2 gri 3 di 5 ataye purvaye. Mixed dialect. Records, after an invocation of the Arahamtas (Arhats) and Siddhas, the gift (of the image) to the community of the four orders (chatuvarna samgha) by Vaihika (P), at the request of the atapika Grahabala, pupil (sishya) of the preacher (edchaka) Arya-Kakasaghasta (Arya-Karkalahasta). Compare No. 58. 58. S. 62.-Mathura (Kankall Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 204, No. 19, and Plate. -sa 60 2 va 2 di 5 etasya puvaya. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication at the request of the atapika Grahabala, the pupil (disha) of the preacher (vachaka) Aya-Karkuhastha (Arya-Karkasahasta) of the Varana gana. Compare No. 57. 59. S. 72.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina inscription on sculptured stone-slab of the time of svamin mahakshatrapa Sodasa.-1891 mentioned by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 874; 1891 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 177 f.; 1891 correction by Cunningham, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 397; 1892 Buhler Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 199, No. 2, and Plate; 1895 correction by Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 55, note 2; 1901 Buhler-Smith, Arch. Surv. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 21, and Plate XIV. -[a]misa mahakshattrapasa Sodasasa savatsare 70 2 hemamtamase 2 divase 9. Mixed dialect. Records, after an invocation of the Arahat (Arhat) Vardhamana, the setting up of an Aryavati by Amohini, the Kochhi (Kautsi), a female laydisciple of the ascetics (sama [na]savika), together with her sons Palaghosha, Pothaghosha (Proshthaghosha), Dhanaghosha, for the worship of the Arahats (Arkate). 60. S. 74.-Mathura (Jail Mound) stone-slab inscription of the time of maharaja rajatiraja devaputra Vasu ..-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 129, No, 15, and Plate VI; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 183, No. 4, and Plate; 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 32, No. 8, and Plate XV; 1891, correction by Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 373, note 7; 1892 correction by Cunningham, Numism. Chron. Ser. III. Vol. XII. p. 50, note 6; 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 106 f., No. 20; 1908 Luders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 241-246, and Plate. savatsare 70 4 Maharajasya r[a] . sya devaputrasya Vasu varsham[a]se prathame divase tris[e] 30 asyam purvvayam. Mized dialect. Fragment. Mentions the great general (mahadandanayaka) Valina at Talakiya (or Talaki ?). 61. S. 77.-Mathura (Jail Mound, now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 180, No. 17, and Plate VI; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New. Ser. Vol. V. p. 183, No. 5, and Plate; 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 33, No. 11, and Piate XIV; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant, Vol. XXXIII. p. 102; 1908 correction by Luders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 243 ff. Samvatsare 70 7 gri 3 divas[e] 5 asya purvvaye. Mixed dialect. Dedication (of the pillar) by the monk (bhikshu) Dharmmadeva.

Page #236
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 18 62. S. 77.Mathuri (Jail Mound, now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.--1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 127, No. 1, and Plate IV; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soo. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 182 f., No. 1, And Plato; 1870 correction by Cunningham, Journ. Roy. As. Soo. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 195; 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rop. Vol. III. p. 38, No. 12, and Plate XIV; 1874 Rajendralala Mitra-Growse, Mathura, Part I. p. 74, note; Part II. p. 172; 1878 correction by Rajendralala Mitra, Buddha Gaya, p. 187, note;, 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 101, No. 11; 1908 cor. rection by Luders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 243 ff. San 70 7 gri 4 di 4. Mixed dialect. Dedication of base of pillar (kumbhaka) 25 to the vihara of the maharaja rajatiraja devaputra Havishka by the monk (bhikshu) Jivaka, the Odiyanaks (inhabitant of Uddiyana). 63. S. 77.-Mathura (Jail Mound, now Indian Museum, Calontta) inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 127, No. 2, and Plate IV; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 183, No. 2, and Plate ; 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 34, No. 13, and Plate XIV; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p: 102, No. 13; 1908 correction by Luders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 243 ff. - sun 70 7 gri 4 divase 20 [9]. Mixed dialect. Dedication of the pillar) by Devils, the servant or priest at the temple of Dadhikarya (Dadhikarnna-dovikulika). The last figure of the date is uncertain. 64. 8. 77.-Mathuri (now Indian Monoum, Calcutta) Buddhist insoription on base of pillar. -- 1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p 130, No. 18, and Plate VII; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 101 f., No. 12; 1908 correction by Luders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 243 ff. Samvatsari 70 7 va divasi 5 asya purvvaye. Mixed dialect. Dedication of the pillar) by the monk (bhikshu) Dharmmadeva. Perhaps this inscription is identical with No. 61. 65. S. 77.--Mathari (Jail Mound, now Mathurs Museum) inscription on base of pillar. 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 184, No. 7, and Plate; 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. III. p. 34, No. 14, and Plate XIV; 1908 correction by Luders. Ep. Ind. Vol. IX, p. 243 ff. - sam 707 va 1 di 10 1. Mixed dialect. Fragment (?). Records the gift of pillar 126. . 66. S. 80.-Mathuri (Kaokali Tila, now Lacknow Provincial Museum) Jains image inscription of the time of maharaja Vasadeva.-1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 392, No. 24, and Plate. - maharajusya Vasudevasya sa 80 hans va 1 di 10 2 etasa peruvayarn. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the daughter of ... the daughter-in-law of Samghanadhi (?), the .... of Bala ... 67. S. 81.-Mathuri (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaida image in scription.-1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 204 f., No. 21, and Plate. Sa 80 1 va 1 di 6 etasya puwiya. Mixed dialeot. Fragment. Dedication at the request of Dati(Datta), the female

Page #237
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. . [Vol. X. pupil (aihtevasikini) of Ayika Jivi (Arya Jiva). Mentions besides Grabasiri (Grahasri). 68. S. 83.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Mathura Museum) Jaina image inscription of the time of maharaja Vasudeva.-1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 184, No. 6, and Plate ; 1873 Canningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. III. p. 34, No. 16, and Plate XV; 1890 correction by Buhler, Vienna Orient. J'ourn. Vol. IV. p. 324; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 107, No. 21. - maharajasya Vasudevasya sa 80 3 gri 2 di 10 6 etasya puruvayo. Mixed dialect. Dedication of the image by Jinadasi, daughter of Sena, daughter in-law of Datta, wife of the perfumer (gandhika) Vya .. cha .... 69. S. 83.-Mathura (Jail Mound, now Mathura Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suro. Rep. Vol. III. p. 34, No. 17, and Plate XV. Sam 80 3 gri 2 di 20 6 etaye purvraye. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Only the date has been preserved. 70. S. 86.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 388, No. 12, and Plate. San 80 6 hi 1 di 10 2. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by some woman, the daughter of Dasa (Dasa). wife of Priya (Priya), at the request of Aya-Vasals (Arya-Vasula), female pupil (bifini) of Aya-Sangamika (Arya-Saingamika), out of the Mehi]ka (Maighska) kula. Compare No. 24 and Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. IV. p. 323. 21. S. 87 (?).-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 388 f., No. 13, and Plate. [San 80 7] gri 1 di (20) a[smi) kshune. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions Mittra (Mitra), the papil (fishya) of Aryya Kumaranandi (Arya-Kumaranandin), the Uchchenagara (of the Uchchairnagari sakha). The figures of the dates of the year and the day are doubtful. 72. S. 87.-Mathuri (Kankali Tila) Jaina image inscription of the time of maharaja rajatiraja Shahi Vasudeva.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 35. No. 18, and Plate XV; 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 108, No. 22. -- maharajasya rajatirajasya Shahir-Vvasu devasya sa 80 7 he 2 di 30 etasya purvaya. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Nothing beyond the date has been made out. 73. S. 90.-Mathar(Kankali Tila, now Mathura Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 35, No. 19, and Plate Xy; 1887 correction by Buhler, Almanach der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften, Jahr. gang XXXVII. p. 266 f.; 1887 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ, Vol. I. p. 175 f., No. 3; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 205, No. 22, and Plate. sari Jra[tsare 90) va . . . . Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by the wife of ...., the daughter-in-law of Dina (Datta), (at the request of (?)] ... Bhatibala ... out of the K[ottiyal (Kauffika) gara, the P[r]a[ba][a]ha(na)ka kula, the Majhama * (Madhyama) sakha. 74 S. 93.-Mathori (Kankali Tili, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image in soription.-1892 Bubler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 205, No. 23, and Plate. - sam 90 3 (va] .....

Page #238
APPENDIX] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 15 Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of the Arhat Mahavira (Mahavira), the setting up of an image of bhagavat Varddhamana by, . . . . the daughter of the treasurer (hairanyaka) Deva, at the request of the ganin Nandi (Nandin). 75. S. 95.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina panel inscription.-1889 noticed by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXV. p. 381; 1889 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. III. p. 234; 240, No. 3'; 1890 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. IV. p. 327, note 3; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 392, No. 22, and Plate; 1901 Smith, Arch. Surv. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 24, and Plate XVII, 2. -sam 90 5 gri 2 di 10 8. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image by.... the daughter of Grahadata (Grahadatta), [the wife] of Dhanahathi (Dhanahastin), at the request of Dhamatha (?), the female pupil (sisini) of Aryya-Araha... (Arya-Arhad...) out of the Kottiya (Kauttika) gana, the Thaniya (Sthaniya) kula, the Vaira (Vajri) sak ha. The panel besides contains the name of the ascetic (eramana) Kana or Kapha (Krishna) and a lady's name probably to be read Anaghasreshthivija. The first two signs of the date are uncertain. 76. S. 98.-Mathura (Kankali Tila) Jaina image inscription of the time of rajan Vasudeva. -1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 35 f., No. 20, and Plate XV; 1887 correction by Buhler, Almanach der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften, Jahrgang XXXVII. p. 267 f.; 1887 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. I. p. 177 ff., No. 8; 1888 correction by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. II. p. 144; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 108, No. 23. -rajna Vasudevasya samvatsare 90 8 varshamase 4 divase 10 1 tasya purvvaye. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of the Arhat Mahavira (Mahavira), the dedication by some woman, the... of Aryya-Kshema (AryaKshema),.... the daughter of Pravaraka, the daughter-in-law of the perfumer (gandhika) Varapa,... [at the request] of... the ganin Aryya-Devadata (Arya-Devadatta), out of the Aryy-Odahikiya (Arya-Uddihikiya) gana, the Paridhasika kula, the Petaputrika (Paitaputrika ?) sakha. 77. S. 98.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 205, No. 24, and Plate, Sa 90 8 he 1 di 5 asma kshune. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the Kottiya (Kauttika) gana, the Uchanaga[ri] (Uchchanagari) [sakha]. 78. S. 299.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina stone inscription of the time of some maharaja rajatiraja.-1896 Buhler, Academy, Vol. XLIX. p. 367-Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1896, p. 578 f. Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. X. p. 171 f.; 1908 Banerji, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXVII. p. 33 ff., and Plate III. -maharajasya rajatirajasya svarvachchharasvate 200 90 9 hamatamase 2 divase 1. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of all Sidhas (Siddhas) Arahatas (Arhats), the setting up of an image of the Arahat (Arhat) Mahavira (Mahavira) in the temple of the Arhats (arahatayatana) and of a shrine (devakula) by Ujhatika, daughter of... [and] of Okharika, by the lay-sister (savavika. bhagini) Okha,....of... sirika and Sivadina (Sivadatta). 1 Or Aryya-Dahikiya (Arya-Dihikiya).

Page #239
16 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. 79. Mathuri (Kankall Tula) image inscription of the time of mahirajatiraja Kanishka 1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 129, No. 16, and Plate VI; 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suro. Rep. Vol. III. p. 31, No. 5, and Plate XIII; 1904 Luders, Ind. ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 149 f., No. 25. .. [ma]h[a]rajatir[a]jasya Kanishkasya samvatsa[re]. Mixer dialect. Fragment. Nothing beyond the date has been made out. 80. Mathura (Kaokali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription of the time of deva putra Havishka.--1892 Buller, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 206, No. 25, and Plate. . [ca] putrasya Huvishkasya sa . . . . Mixed dialect. Fragment. Only the date has been preserved. 81. Mathur: (Kavkali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museam) Jaina image inscription of the time of some maharaja rajatiraja.-1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 206, No. 27, and Plate. - maharajasya rajatirajasya . . Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions Se[na), pupil (fishya) of Ohanandi (Ogha nandin). Compare No. 45. 82. Mathuri (Jail Mound) stone-slab inscription of the time of svamin mahakshatrapa Somdasa.-1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 188 f., No. 29, and Plate ; 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vcl. III. p. 30, No. 1, and Plate XIII; 1874 Growse, Mathura, Part II. p. 172; 1891 correction by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 374 ; 1891 correction by Bubler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 177; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIlI. p. 149, No. 24 ; 1908 Luders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 246-248. Mixed dialect. A tank (pushkarani), the western tank of the twin tanks, a reservoir (udapana), a garden (drama), a pillar (stambha) and a stone-slab (filapaffa), by the treasurer (ganjavara) of svamin mahakshatrapa Somdasa, & brahmana of the Segrava (Saigrava) gotra. 83. Mathur) (Kankali Tils, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription of the time of maharaja mahakshatrapa Ma.....-1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 199, No. 3, and Plate. -- maharaja-mahakshatrapa-Ma . . . Sanskrit (P). Fragment. Only an invocation of the Arhats and the words given above are preserved. The statue bearing this inscription has been out out of the back of the panel bearing inscription No. 104. 84. Mathuri (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jains image inscription. 1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 389, No. 15, and Plate; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 154, No. 32. . .. 10 7 eta[syan) purvayan. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the Kottiys (Kauffila) gana. 85. Mathuri (Jail Mound, now Luoknow Provincial Museum) stone inscription.--1878 Growse, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XLVII. Part I. p. 130, and Plate XXI, 1880 Growse, Mathara, p. 108, and Plate; 1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 390, No. 18, and Plate. [sam] . .... [di] 5 etasyam pu[rvozyan). Mixed dialect. Dedication of a stone slab (bilapatta) in the temple (stana) of the divine lord of serpenta (bhagavat nagendra) Dadhikarana by the sons of the actors

Page #240
APPENDIX] LIST OF BRAUMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 17 (sailalakas), the Mathuras (of Mathura), who are praised as the Chandaka brothers, chief among whom was Nandibala. 86. Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription. 1891 Buhler. Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 396, No. 31, and Plate. - . .5 asmi kshune. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions a female pupil (fishini) of Arya-Sukara, and Aryya-Nagadatta (Arya-Nagadatta). 87. Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription. 1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 392 f., No. 25, and Plate. - . . . rsham ise 1 divase 30 asmi kshu . . . : Mixed dialect. Fragment. Only the words given above have been preserved. 88. Mathura Buddhist image inscription.--1874 Growse, Mathura, Part I. p. 78; Part II. p. 175; 1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 219, No. 9, and Plate; 1880 Growse, Mathura, p. 106, and Plate. - . . varshamase 2 divase 6. Mixed dialect(?). Fragment. Nothing beyond the date can be made out. 89. Mathara (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist stone inscription.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 129, No. 14, and Plate VI; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 183, No. 3, and Plate ; 1904; Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 150, No.26. Sam . . . . . divase 10 asya purvvaye. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by the monk (bhikshu) Buddhanandi (Buddhanandin). .. 90. Mathura (now Mathur: Museum) rail inscription.-1870 Camingham, Journ. Roy. As. Soo, New Ser. Vol. V. p. 194, No. 30, and Plate. Only the figures 100 10 8. Compare No. 91. 91. Mathuri (now Lucknow Provincial Museam) rail inscription.--- 1870 Cunningham, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 194, No. 31, and Plate. Only the figures 100 20 7. Compare No, 90. 92. Mathura (Arjanpura Mahalla Mound) pillar inscription.--1885 Cunningham, Arch. Suro. Rep. Vol. XX. p. 36, and Plate V, I. Prakrit. Gift of Amogharakhita (Amogharakshita). 93. Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina stone inscription. 1891 Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 373; 1891 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 175 f. ; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 198 f., No. 1, and Plate. Prakrit. Dedication of an arch for the temple (pisidotorana) by the lay-hearer (savaka) Utaradasaka (Uttaradisaka), son of a Vachhi (Vats) and disciple (amtevasi) of the ascetio (samana) Maharakbita (Magharakshita). 94. Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jains inscription on sculptured stone-slab.-1892 Bubler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 396, No. 33, and Plate; 1901 Bubler-Smith, Arch. Surv. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 20, and Plate XIII; 1905 Fleet Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 635-655 ; 1908 referred to by Banerji, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXVII. p. 49. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records, after invocation of Arahat (Arhat) Vardhamana, the setting up of a tablet of homage (ayagapata) by Simitrs (Sivamitra 1), the .

Page #241
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. * Kosiki (Kausikk), [wife) of Gotiputra (Gauptiputra), a black serpent to the Pothayas (Proshthakas) and Sakas. 95. Mathari (Kaukali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina inscription on carved panel.-1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 397, No. 35, and Plate; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 150 f., No. 27. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Setting up of tablets of homage (ayagapatas) in a bhamdira by the goldsmith (sovarika) Nardighosha (Nandighosha), son of .. . . . . Namdiks (Nandika). 96. Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 201, No. 9, and Plate. Mized dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image by (?) Idrapala (Indrapala), the son of a Goti (Gaupti), for the worship of the Arahats (Arhats). Perhaps this inscription is to be read from below. 97. Mathuri (Kshkali Tila, now Mathura Museum) stone inscription.-1874 mentioned by Growho, Mathura, Part II. p. 174; 1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 218, No. 4, and Plate; 1980 Growse, Mathura, p. 109, and Plate; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 151, No. 28. Prakrit. Fragment. Dedication by Pusa (Pushya), the wife of Puphaka (P Pushpaka), the son of & Mogali (Maudgalt). 98. Mathuri (Chaubari Mound, now Mathura Museum) Buddhist rail inscription.--1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 219, No. 6, and Plate ; 1878 Growse, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XLVII. Part I. p. 118, and Plate XVIII; 1880 Growse, Mathura, p. 117, and Plate; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 152, No. 29. Mixed dialect. Gift of the servant of the interior (abhyartardpasthayaka) Kathika. 99. Mathuri (Karkali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina inscription on sculptured tirana.-1891 Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 373 f.; 1891 Bubler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 176; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 199, No. 4, and Plate. Mixed dialect. A temple (pasada), the gift of Dhamaghoaba (Dharmaghosha), the female disciple (antevasint) of bhadata (bhadanta) Jayasena. 100. Mathuri (Kaskali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina tablet inscription. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 200, No. 5, and Plate; 1901 Buhler-Smith, Arch. Surv. Ind. Now Imp. Ber. Vol. XX. p. 19, and Plate XII. Prakrit. Fragment. Setting up of a tablet of homage (ayagapata) for the worship of the Arahatas (Arhats) by Sivayaba (Sivayafas),... wife of the dancer (nataka) Phaguyasa (Phalguyasas). 101. Mathara (Karkali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina frieze inscription. 1891 mentioned by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 374 ; 1891 mentioned by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 179; 1892 Bubler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 200, No. 6, and Plate, 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 314 ff., and Plate; 1901 BublerSmith, Arch. Suru. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 25, and Plate XVIII. Prakrit. Fragment. The name of bhagavat Nombea is preserved. 102. Mathuri (now Mathura Museum) Jaina inscription on sculptured slab.-1885 Bhagvan. lal Indraji, Actes du sixieme Congres International des Orientalistes a Leide, Part III. p. 142 ff., and Plate ; 1901 noticed by Smith, Arch. Suru. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol.

Page #242
APPENDIX. LIST OF BRAHME INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 19 XX. p. 61, and Plate CIII; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 152 f., No. 30; 1904 note (wrong) by Luders, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. LVIII. p. 868. Mixed dialect. Records, aftec an invocation of the Arabat (Arhat) Vardhamana the setting up of a shrine (devikula) of the Arahat (Arhat), an ayagasabha, a reservoir (prapa), and stone slabs (silapata) in the Arbat temple (Arahatayatana) of the Nigathas (Nirgranthas) by the lay-disciple of the ascetics (samanasavika), the Nada courtezan (ganika) Vasu, daughter of the Ada courtezan (ganika) Lonasobhika (Lavanasobhika), together with some of her relatives for the worship of the Arahatas (Arhats). 203. Mathuri (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina inscription on sculptared panel.-1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 200, No. 8, and Plate; 1901 Bubler-Smith, Arch. Suru. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 15. Prakrit. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of the Arahat (Arhat) Maha vira (Mahavira), the gift of s tablet of homage (Tyagapafa) by . . . itz, wife of ... lavada (), the Mathuraka (inbabitant of Mathura). 104. Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina inscription on sculptured panel.-1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 201, No. 10, and Plate Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions Jivanada (Jivananda). Compare No. 83. 105. Mathuri (Kankali Tua, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina inscription on sculptured panel.-1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 207, No. 30, and Plate : 1894 referred to by Buhler, Ep. Ind. VOL. II. p. 311, and Plate;.1901 Buhler-Smith, Arch. Surv. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 14, and Plate VII. Mixed dialect. Records, after an in voortion of the Arahartas (Arhats), the setting ap of a tablet of homage (@yagapata) by Sihan dika (Simhanandika), son of the Danika Sihaka (Simhaka) and son of a Koliki (Kausikt), for the worship of the Arahantas (Arhats). 106. Mathuri (Kankali Tili, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jains instription on sculptured slab.-1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 207, No. 31, and Plate; 1901 Buhler-Smith, Arch. Suru. Ind. New lmp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 17, and Plate X. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions, after an in vocation of the Arahantas (Arhats), the wife of Sivaghoshaka. 107. Mathuri (Kahkuli Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina insoription on sculptured slab.-1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 207, No. 32, and Plato; 1901 Buhler-Smith, Arch. Sury. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 18, and Plate XI. Mixed dialect. Records, after an invocation of the Arahantas (Arhats), the setting up of a tablet of homage (ayagapata) by Achala (?), daughter of Mala..na (?), daughter-in-law of Bhadrayasa (Bhadrayasas) and wife of Bhadranadi (Bhadranandin), for the worship of the Arahatas (Arhats). 108. Mathori (Kavkali Tila, now Lacknow Provincial Masenm) Jaina inscription on soulptured pillar.-1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 390, No. 17, and Plate; 1901 Buhler-Smith, Arch. Suru. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 29, and Plate XXVIII ; 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 153 f., No. 31. Mixed dialect. Records, after an invocation of the A[ra]hamas (Arhats), the dedication of an arch (torana) by the lay-papil of the ascetics (framanairavika) .. lahustini, together with some of her relatives.

Page #243
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL, X. 109. Mathuri (now Lucknow Provincial Museum) inscription on waistband of statue.-1901 Smith, Arch. Surv. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 56, and Plate XCIX. Mixed dialect (P). The reading is quite unoertain. 110. Mathura (Kan kali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription. 1891 mentioned by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 374 ; 1891 mentioned by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 179, 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 207, No. 29, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image of the Arbat (Arhat) Pariva (Pariva). Mentions the preacher (vachaka) Ghoshaka, pupil (sisha) of Uggahini, a gani (ganin) in the Sthanikiya (Sthanikiya) kula. W. Mathari (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) stone inscription.-1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 200, No. 7, and Plate. Sanskrit. Fragment of some prasasti. 112. Mathuri (Kabkali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jains image inscription. 1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 389 f., No. 16, und Plate. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image] of the Arahanta (Arhat) Vadhamins (Vardhamana) by . .. the daughter of Kala, the sister (?) of Sinavishu, at the request of . . . . . Sati (?). 113. Mathura (Kankali Tila, Dow Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription. - 1889 noticed by Buhlor, Academy, Vol. XXXV. p. 381; 1889 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. III. p. 236; 240, No. 4; 1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 992, No. 23, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the Varapa gana, the Arya-Kaniyasika (Arya Kaniyasika) kula, the Od . . . Csakha 1). 114. Mathuri (Kahkali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription. 1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 393, No. 26, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Dedication (of an image] by Chiri, the son of Dasa, 115. Mathurs (Kaukali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription. 1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 393, No. 27, and Plate; 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 35, note 10. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Setting up of an image of Vadhamana (Vardhamana). Mentions the Thaniya (Sthaniya) [kula). 116. Mathurk (Kabkali Tila, now Luokpow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription. 1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 397, No. 34, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentiods, after an invocation of the Arahantas (Arhats) and (Si]ddhas, the Varaps gana, the Aya-Haftiga (Arya-Hatflya) kula, the Vajanagari (Varjanagari) sakha, the Arya-Sirikiya (Arya-Srikiya) sambhoga. 117. Mathuri (Kankali Tila, now Luoknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.--. 1891 mentioned by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 374 ; 1891 mentioned by Buhlor, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 178 f.; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 206 f., No. 28, and Plate. Prakrit. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of bhagarat Usabha (Rishabha), some gift at the request of Sudita, female pupil (risini) of . .. dbuka, a

Page #244
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 21 preacher (vayaka) in the Vara a gana, Nadiks (or Nadiks) kula and . . . . sakha, 118. Mathura (Katkali Tila, now Lnoknow Provincial Mageum) Jaina image inscription. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 208, No. 33, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image of Vardhamana by Dina (Datta), daughter of Vajaranadya (Vajranandin ?), [daughter-in-law) of Vadhisiva (Vriddhiva 1), wife of . .. i Mentions besides Badimasi. 119. Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina inscription on largo slab.-1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 208, No. 34, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image of (Vardhamana by Jaya, daughter of Navahasti (Navahastin), danghter-iu-law of Grahasoni, . . . .. mother of the brothers Sivasena, Devasena and Sivadova, for the acceplan of Aryya-Sandhi (Arya-Sandhi), papil (sishya) of Aryya-Balaturata (Arya Balatrata), [at the request of] Aryys-Bahms... (Arya-Brahma... the female pupil (fisini) of Aryya Balattrata (Arya-Balatrata) ont of 1. Uchonaguri (Uchchairnagari) [*]kha. Compare No. 32. 120. Mathori (Kaukali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 208, No. 85, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of ... the mother of .. . lava, the . . . of Sivadata (Sitadatta), at the request of . . . idhara . ..out of the Sirika (Srika) sambhoka (sambhoga). 121. Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museam) Jaina image inscription. 1891 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 389, No. 14, and Plato; 1892 correction by Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 197; 1900 correction by Boyer, Journ. As. Ser. IX. Vol. XV. p. 571 ff. Mixed dialect. Dedication of an image of Usa[bha) (Rishabha) by Gulba, daughter of Varmi and wife of Jayadasa, at the request of Aryya-Sama (Arya-Syama), the female pupil (fisini) of Arysa-Gadhaka (Arya-Gadhaka), the papil (sisa) of Aryya-Jesbtabasti (Arya-Jyeshthahastin), out of the Kottiys (Kauffika) gana, the Brah madasika kula, the Uchchenagari (Uchchairnagari) sakha, the Sirika (or Siriya) (Srika) sambhoga. The inscription mentions besides Aryya-Mihila (AryaMihila), the pupil (sishya) of Aryya-Jeshtabasti (Arya-Jyeshthahastin). Com pare Nos. 20 and 122. 122. Mathuri (Kaukali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription. - 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 209 f., No. 37, and Plate; 1901 Buhler-Smitb, Arch. Surt. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 47, and Plate XC, 2. Mixed dialect. Dedication of a fourfold image (savadobhadrika) by Sthirs, daaghter of Varnpahasti (Varanahustin) and of Devi, daughter-in-law of Jayadeya and daughter-in-law of Mosbini (Moshini), first wife of Kutha Kasutha, at the request of tbe preacher (vachaka) Aryya-Ksheraka (Arya-Ksheraka), papu (sishya) of Aryya-Mihila Arya-Minila), the pupil (sishya) of Ayya-Jeshtabasti (AryaJyeshthahastin), out of the Kottiya (Kauffika) gana, the Uchanagari (Uchchair. nagari) f[a]kha, the Bamhadasia (Brahmada sika) kula, tho Sirigriha (Srigriha) sambhoka (sambhoga). Compare Nos. 20 and 121. 123. Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Mathura Museum) Jains image inscriptior.-1877 Rajendralala Mitra-Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 219, No. 8, and Plato; 1880

Page #245
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. Growse, Mathura", p. 109, and Plate; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 383, note 60; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 154, No. 33. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records some gift at the request of the preacher (vachaka) Siha (Sinha), the pupil (fishya) of Datta. Compare No. 29. 124. Mathard Jrina inscription.-1889 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Joman. Vol. III. p. 233, noto 3. Mixed dialect (?). Fragment. Mentions the Kottiys (Kauffika) [gana]. 125. Mathuri (now Aligarh Institute) Buddhist rail-pillar inscription.--1873 Cunning ham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 36, No. 21, and Plate XVI; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 130, and Plate LIII; 1890 Senart, Journ. As. Ser. VIII, Vol. XV. p. 119 f. ; 1892 Senart, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 246, note 62. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of a railing (vedika) and arches (trana) at the ratanagriha (ratnagriha) by (Vadhapa]la Dhanabhiti, the son of a Vatsi, . . . . . of Dhanabhuti, . .. . , together with his parents and the four orders (parisha), for the worship of all Budhas (Buddhas). 126. Mathuri (Jail Mound, now Mathara Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar. -1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 187, No. 23, and Plate; 1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 218, No. 3, and Plate; 1880 Growse, Mathura, p. 154, and Plate; 1890 correction by Senart, Journ. As. Ser. VIII. Vol. XV. p. 121, note; 1901 D. R. Bhandarkar, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. ds. Soc. Vol. XX. p. 269, note 2; 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155. Mixed dialect. Dedication of the base of a pillar (kumbhaka) by the monks (bhikshu) Suriya and Buddharakshita, the prahanikas, for the gift of health to all prahapikas. 127. Mathari (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Rajendra Isla Mitre, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 128, No. 6, and Plate : 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 186, No. 13; 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 154 f., No. 36. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by (Vasu]mihira (?), son of Simba. Compare No. 128. 128. Mathuri (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) inscription on base and plinth of pillar. 1870 Rajendralala Mitru, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 128, Nos. 5deg and 5, acd Plate V; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser, Vol. V. p. 186, No. 12; 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 154 f., Nos. 34 and 35. Mixel dialect. Fragment. Dedication by . . . the son of Vasumihira and by Visvadevaka (Por Visvasika ?) and (?) Vagumihira (R), the son or sons) of Simba. Compare No. 127. 129. Mathura (now Mathura Murenm) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 187, No. 21 ; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155, No. 37. Sanskrit(?). Fragment, Dedication by some elder of the congregation (sanyhasthu vira), who bore the epithet of bhadanta. 130. Mathari Baddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 1:8, No. 9, and Plate V; 1870 Doweon,

Page #246
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 23 Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 186, No. 16; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155, No. 38. Sanskrit (?). Fragment. Dedication by some elder of the congregation (sanghasthavira). 131. Mathura Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 128, No. 8, and Plate V; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 186, No. 15; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155, No. 39. Sanskrit (?). Fragment. Dedication by some [elder] of the congregation (sangha[sthavira]). 132. Mathura Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 130, No. 19, and Plate VII; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155, No. 40. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by the monk (bhikshu) Buddharakshita and the monk (bhikshu) Sangha .. Compare Nos. 133 and 134. 133. Mathura (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar. 1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 128, No. 10, and Plate V; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 187, No. 17; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by the monk (bhikshu) Buddharakshita and the monk (bhikshu) .. Compare Nos. 132 and 134. 134. Mathura (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 128, No. 7, and Plate V; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 186, No. 14; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of the monk (bhikshu) Buddharakshita and (?) the Sakya monk (Sakyabhikshu) .. . Compare Nos. 132 and 138. 135. Mathura (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 128, No. 4, and Plate V; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 186, No. 11. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by the monk (bhikshu) Baddhaghosha. 136. Mathura (now Mathura Museum) stupa inscription.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 129, No. 13, and Plate V; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 187, No. 20, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Of Nasipriya, daughter of Surana. 137. Mathur Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 187, No. 22. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Contains the names (?) .. dandi Sanghadeva Singhaghuta (?) Dharmapriya Sanghamitra Dharmapriya. Quite uncertain. 138, Mathura Buddhist image inscription.-1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soo. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 188, No. 25, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Records the setting up of an image of bhagavat Sakyamani. The rest is uncertain.

Page #247
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X 139. Yathura (now Matbara MDream) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Dowson. Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 188,-No. 27. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of the monk (bhikshu) Datta. . 140. Yathura Buddhist inscription on large slab.-1870 mentioned by Dowson, Journ. Roy. Ar. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 188, No. 28. Mixed dialect (?). So damaged that no connected sense can be made out.' Men. tions the vihara of the Kakatikas (?). 141. Mathura (now Indian Museum, Calcatta) Buddhist inscription on base of piller.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 130, No. 20, and Plate VII: 1904 correction by Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155, note 100. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the dedication of some bhikshu. The reading of the names is quite uncertain. 142. Mathuri (Chaubiri Mound) Buddhist stone inscription. - 1874 Growse, Mathura, Part II. p. 176; 1880 Growse, Mathura", p. 115. Mixed dialect(?). Fragment. Only the word of the Budhas (Buddhas).' 143. Mathuri (Chaubara Mound) Buddhist (?) stone inscription. - 1874 Growe, Mathura, Part II. p. 176; 1880 Growse, Mathura, p. 115. Sanskrit (). Fragment. No name is preserved. 144. Mathura Buddbist image inscription.-1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 219, No. 7 and Plate ; 1880 Growse, Mathura', p. 126, and Plate ; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155 f., No. 41. Sanskrit (P). Fragment. Dedication of some woman for the obtainment of the condition of a Buddha by all beings. 145. Mathura Buddhist image inscription. -1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 188, No. 26, and Plate. Sanskrit (?). Fragment. Dedication of an image. Mentions Dharmaboka (p) Uncertain. 146. Mathura (Jail Mound) Buddhist image inscription.-1878 Growse, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XLVII, Part I. p. 130, and Plate XXI.; 1880 Growse, Mathura, p. 107, and Plate Sanskrit (P). Dedication by the Sakya monk (Sakyabhikshu) Yasadinna (Yafo datta). 147. Mathura Buddhist imaga inscription.-1870 Dowson, Journ, Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 188, No. 24, and Plate; 1904 Ltders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 156, No. 42. Sanskrit. Dedication by the Bakya monk (Sakyabhikshu) Samgharakshita. 148. Matburi (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist image inscription.-1870 Rajendra lala Mitra, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 129, No. 12, and Plate V 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soo. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 187, No. 19, and Plate; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 156, No. 43. Sanskrit. Dedication by the Sakya monk (Saky abhikahu) Dharmadasa. 249. Mathurt Buddhist image inscription.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 128 f., No. 11, and Plate V; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. 4.

Page #248
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 25 Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 187, No. 18, and Plate ; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 156, No. 44. Sanskrit. Dedication by the Bakya monk (Sakyabhikshu) bhadanta Brahmasoma. 150. Parkham (now Mathari Museum) image inscription. -1885 Cunningham, Arch. Suro. Rep. Vol. XX. p. 41, and Plate VI. Prakrit. Made by Gomataka, the pupil (atevasin) of Kanika. The inscription to the left has not been read. 15]. Mahwan inscription on sculptured stone.-1885 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XX. p. 41, and Plate V, 3. Only the figures 20 3. 152. Satdhara Stapa II. inscription on steatito boz (No. 1).--1854 Cunningham, Bhilea Topes, p. 324, and Plate XXV. Prakrit. (Relics) of Saripata (Sariputra). 153. Satdhara Stapa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 2).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 324, and Plate XXV. Prakrit. (Relics) of Maha-Mogalana (Maha-Maudgalyayana). 154. Sonari Stapa I. rail inscription.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 313, and Plate XXIII, 8. Prakrit. Gift of the architect (napakam[ika]) Dhamagata (Dharmagupta), papil (atevasin) of Aya-Pasanaks (Arya-Prasannaka). 155. Sonari Stupa I. rail inscription 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 313, and Plato IX, 2, and XXIII, 9. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhiohhu) Sagharakhita (Saingharakshita), papil (atovasin) of Aya-Pasanaka (Arya-Prasannaka). 156. Sonari Stupa II. inscription on crystal box (No. 1).-1854 Canningham, Bhilea Topes, p. 121, 316, and Plate XXIV; 1905 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. 800. 1905, p. 688 ff. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Gotiputa (Gauptiputra), the Hemavata (Haimavata), (namely) of Dudabhisars (Dundubhisvara), an heir of the faith (dayada) 157. Sonari Stapa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 2).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 317, and Plate XXIV. Prakrit. (Relics of the saint (sapurisa) Majhima (Madhyama), the Kodiniputa (Kaund hputra) 158. Sonari Stupa II. (now British Museum) insoription on stestito box (No. 3).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 121, 3:7, and Plate XXIV; 1898 Rhys Davids, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1898, p. 579, Plato only ; 1905 Float, Journ. Roy.As. 800. 1905, p. 681. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Kotipata (Kauntiputra) Kisapagota (Kaiyapagdtra), the teacher (achariya) of all Hemavatas (Haimavatas). 159. Sonari Stapa II. inscription on steatite boz (No. 4).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 318, and Plate XXIV. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Kosikiputa (Kaufikiputra).

Page #249
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. 160. Sonari Stupa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 5).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 318, and Plate XXIV. Prnkrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Alabagira. 161. S. 68.-Saichi Buddhist statae inscription of the time of maharaja rajatiraja devapu tra Shahi Vasashka.-1893 mentioned by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VII. p. 293; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 369 f., and Plate; 1903 correction by Fleet, Journ, Roy. As. Soc. 1903, p. 325 ff.; 1904 note by Smith, Early History of India, p. 238, note; 1905 note by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 357 f.; 1908 note by Luders, Ep. Inil. Vol. IX. p. 244 f. . . .sya rtjatirajasya, putrasya Shah [0] Vasashkasya san [60] 8 he 1 [di 5] [e]tasy[avi] [p]1[ru]u[ayai). Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the erection of a statue of bhagarat . . . in the Dharmadevavihara by Madhurika, daughter of Khara. The date of the year, is quite uncertain. 182-588 Sanchi Buddhist Stupa I. Inscriptions. 162. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 463, No. 21, and Plate XXVII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Toper, p. 235, No. 1, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 97, No. 1. Prakrit. Gift of Dhamasiva (Dharmasiva), the son of Keksteyaka (Kaikateyaka). 163. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 335, No. 2, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 370, No. 124. Prakrit. Gift of the nuns (thichhunis) from (Vali]vahana. 164. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. 4o. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 25, and Plate XXVII: 1854 Cupningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 235, No. 3, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 370, No. 195. Prakrit. Gift of Vajigata (Vajrigupta). 165. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 461, No. 5, and Plate XXVII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 236, No. 4, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 97, No. 2. Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Dhamagirika (Dharmagirika). Compare No. 324. 100. 1854 Cunningham, Blilsa Topes, p. 236, No. 5, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep.. Inud. Vol. II. p. 97, No. 3. Prakrit. Gift of Vijita, son-in-law of Kekatoyaka (Kaikateyaka). 167. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 15, and Plate XXVII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 236, No. 6, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 97, No. 4. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Kada (Kanda). 168. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilea Topes, p. 236, No. 7, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 370, No 126. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Devabhaga, the Madhubanika inhabitant of Madhuvana).

Page #250
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 27 169. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 40, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 236, No. 8, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bubler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 370, No. 127. Prakrit. Gift of the queen (devi) Vakala (or, possibly, Vakila), the mother of Ahimita (Ahimitra). 170. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 236, No. 9, and Plate XVI. Prakrit. Of Phagu (Phalgu), the Vasa .. rika. Compare No. 236. 171. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 236, No. 10, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bubler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 128. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Nagadina (Nagadatta). Compare No. 235. 172. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 237, No. 11, aud Plate XVI. Prakrit. Gift of the Vakiliyas from Ujeni (Ujjayini). Compare No. 237. 173. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 237, No. 12, and Plato XVI. Prakrit. Gift of Gopala, the risakama (?), from Ujeni (Ujjayini). 174. 1854 Cunningham, Bhil sa Topes, p. 237, No. 13, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 97, No. 5. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Aya-Pasanaka (Arya Prasannaka). There are three copies of this inscription. 175. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 237, No. 14, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 97, No. 6. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Achala from Nadinngara (Nandinagara). Compare No. 462. 176. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 237, No. 15, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 97, No. 7. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (Bhikhu) Kaboja (Kamboja) from Nadinagara (Nandi nagara). Compare No. 472. 177. 1837 Prinsep, Journ: Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 8, and Plate XXVII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 237, No. 16, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 97, No. 8. Prakrit. Gift of Sonadevi (Sravanadeva), wife of Sibarakhita (Sinharakshita). 178. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 237, No. 17, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 129. Prakrit. Gift of Sopadeva (Sravanadeva), Pariji and Agidova (Agnideva). . 179. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 461, No. 7, and Plate XXVII; 1854 Cunninghum, Bhilea Topes, p. 237, No. 18, and Plate XVI; 1894 Babler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 130. Prakrit. Gift of Subhaga and her sister. 180. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 238, No. 19, and Plate XVI; 1892, Buhler, Bp. Ind. Vol. II. p. 98, No. 9. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Dhamarakhita (Dharmarakshita).

Page #251
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. 181. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 238, No. 20, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 98, No. 10. Prakrit. Gift of the labourer ( 7 kamika) Atha (Artha). 182. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 238, No. 21, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. IL p. 371, No. 131. Prakrit. Gift of Pusagiri (Pushyagiri), the Navagamaka (inhabitant of Naragrama). . The identity of Cunningham's and Buhler's inscriptions is doubtful. Compare No. 277. 183. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 238, No. 22, and Plate XVI. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the nun (Whichhuni) pasakama (?) Chada ( ? Olanda). 184. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 461, No. 4, and Plate XXVII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 238, No. 23, aud Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 98, No. 11. Prakrit. Gift of Samanera (Sramanera), the Abeyaka banker (sethin of Amra ?). Compare No. 283. 185. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 238, No. 24, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 98, No. 12. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (Bhichhu) Pratithana (Pratishthana), pupil (atevasin) of Hatiya. 186: 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 22, and Plate XXVII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 25, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 98, No. 13. Prakrit. Gift of Sibarakhita (Simharakshita), the t'dubaraghariya (inhabitant of | Udumbaragriba). 187. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 26, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 132; 1895 referred to by Piscbel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 214. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (thichhuni) Odatika (Avadatika), the Vedisika (inhabi. tant of Vidida). 188. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 27, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 133. Prakrit. Gift of Yasopala (Yasahpala), the Bhadata-Kadiya (pupil of bhadanta Kada?). Compare No. 314. 189. 1854 Canningaam, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 28, and Plate XVI; 1894, Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 134. Prakrit. Gift of Sihagiri (Simhagiri) from Mahamoragi. Compare No. 313. 190. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 29, and Plate XVI, 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 135. ; Prakrit. Gift of Pusa (Pushya), the Chahatiya monk (thichhu from Chahata ?). Compare No. 316. 191. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 50, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 98, No. 15.

Page #252
Aprendix.] LIST OF BRALMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 29 Prakrit. Gift of Dbamara kbita (Dharmarakshita), the Madhuvanika (inhabitant of Madhuvana). Compare Nos. 312 and 460. 192. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 31, and Plate XVI. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Dhana (?). 193. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 32, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 136. Prakrit. Gift of the householder (gahapati) Budhila (Buddhila). 194. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 33, aud Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 98, No. 16. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Bhamdoka, son of a Goti (Gaupti). Compare No. 442. 195. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Sar. Vol. VI. p. 462. No. 10, aud Plate XXVII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 240, No. 34, and Plate XVI; 1891 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 231 ; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 98, No. 17. Prakrit. Gift of the Vejaja village (gama). 196. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 240, No. 35, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 99, No. 18. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Arahagtta (Arhadgupta), the Sasadaka (inha bitant of Sasada). 197. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 240, No. 36, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 99, No. 19. Prakrit. Gift of Sabhaga, the Koraghara (inhabitant of Kuraragrihu) 198. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 240, No. 37, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 137. Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Aya-Rahila (Arya-Rahila), the Sanhineyaka. 199. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 240, No. 38, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 99, No. 20. Prakrit. Gift of the female lay worshipper (upasiki) Vudins (Vyudirni). 200. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI p. 402, No. 13, and Plate XXVII; 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 241, No. 39, and Plate XVI, 1888 Fleet, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. III. p. 31; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 99, No. 21, and Plate. Prakrit. The measuring-staff (pamanalathi) of Blagavat at Rakapaya. 201. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 461, No. 6, and Plate XXVII: 1854 Cunninghamn, Bhilsa Topos, p. 241 f., No. 4), and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 99, No. 22. Prakrit. Gift of Vesa manadata (? Vaisravanadatta), daughter-in-law of Patithiya (Pratishthita), householder (galapati) from Tubavana (Tumbavana). 202. 1837 Prinsep. Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 9. nnd Plato XXVII: 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 242, No. 41, and Plate XVI;1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II p. 99, No. 23. Prakrit. Gift of the house holder (gahapali) Patithiya (Pratishwhita) from Tuba vana (Tumbavuna). Compare No. 449.

Page #253
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. 203. 1854 Cunningham, Blilea Topes, p. 242, No. 42, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 138. Prakrit. Gift of Disarakhita (Disarakshita) from Navagamaka (Navagramaka). 204. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 242, No. 43, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 99, No. 24. Prakrit. Gift of Nadiva (Nandayu ?) and Nadivirdhi (Nandivirdhin). 205. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 242, No. 44, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 139. Prakrit. Gift of Pothadeva (Proshtha deva). 206. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 565, No. 44, and Plate XXIII: 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 242, No. 45, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ey. Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 140. Prakrit. Gift of Naga, the wife of the Kardadigamiya banker (se thin of Kandadi grama). 207. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 242, No. 46, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 141. Prakrit. Gift of Pasi (Pushya), the wife of the Kardadigamiya banker sethin of Kandadigrama). 208. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 47, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 372, No. 142. Prakrit. Gift of Vadha (Vriddha) from Kamdadigama (Kandadigrama). . 209. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 30, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 48, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 143. Prakrit. Gift of the clerk (lekhaka) Mulagiri (Malagiri). 210. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 49, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 144. Prakrit. Fragment. From Ujeni (Ujjayini).... 211. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 50, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 145. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Yakhadina (Yakshadatta). 212. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 51, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler. Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 146. Prakrit. Gift of a female lay-worshipper (upasika) from Ujeni (Ujjayini). 213. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 52, and Plate XVI. Prakrit. Gift of Isadata (Rishidatta), the rakasavanodasa (P). 214. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 53, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 147. Prakrit. Gift of the Navagamika female lay-worshippers (upasikas from Naragrama). 215. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 54, and Plate XVI. Prakrit. Gift of Vahila from Isimita (P). Compare No. 418 (P).

Page #254
APPENDIX] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 81 216. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 55, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 373, No. 148. Prakrit. Gift of Rohani (Rohini) from Ujeni (Ujjayint). 217. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soo. Vol. VII. p. 664, No. 29. and Plate XXIII: 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topos, p. 243 f., No. 56, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Bp. Ind. Vol. II. p. 373, No. 149. Prakrit. Gift of Dhamagiri (Dharmagiri) from Ujeni (Ujjayint). 218. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 244, No. 57, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 150. Prakrit. Gift of Sona (Sravana) from Ujeni (Ujjayint). 219. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 35, and Plate XXIII ; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topos, p. 244, No. 58, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Bp. Ind. Vol. II. p. 94, noto 28; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 151. Prakrit. Gift of Naja, the daughter-in-law of the Tapasiyas, from Ujent (Ujjayini). Compare No. 560. 220. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 82, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 244, No. 59, and Plate XVI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 94, note 28; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 373, No. 152. Prakrit. Gift of Isimita (Rishimitra) of the Tapasiyas from Uje[nl] (Ujjayini). 221. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 244, No. 60, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 373, No. 153. Prakrit. Gift of Maladata (Muladatta) from Ujeni (Ujjayini). 222. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 244, No. 61, and Plate XVI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 373, No. 154. Prakrit. Gift of Balaki from Ujeni (Ujjayini). 223. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 34, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 244 f., No. 62, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 155. Prakrit. Gift of Vayudata (Vayudatta), wife of Opedadata (Upendradatta), from Ujeni (Ujjayini): Compare No. 407. 224. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 245, No. 63, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 373, No. 156. Prakrit. Gift of Himadata (Himadatta), sister of Upedadata (Upondradatta), from Ujeni (Ujjayini). 226. 1854 Cunningham,Bhilsa Topes, p. 245, No. 64, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 373, No. 157. Prakrit. Gift of Budha (Buddha), sister of Upedadata (Upendradatta), from Ujani (Ujjayini). 226. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 39, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 245, No. 65, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bohler, By. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 158. Prakrit. Gift of the nan (bhichhunt) Kadi (Kandt) from Ujant (Ujjayint).

Page #255
32 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. 227. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 31, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 245, No. 66, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 159. Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Chheta (Kshetra) from Ujeni (Ujjayini). 228. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 245, No. 67, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 94, note 28; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 160. Prakrit. Gift of Simhadata (Simhadatta) of the Tapasiyas from Ujeni (Ujjayini). 229. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 33, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 245, No. 68, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 161. Prakrit. Gift of Isika (Rishika) of the Saphineyakas from Ujeni (Ujjayini). 230. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 69, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler,. Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 162. Prakrit. Gift of Isimita (Rishimitra) from Kuraghara (Kuraragriha). 231. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 70, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 163. Prakrit. Gift of Vasula (or Vipula) from Ujeni (Ujjayini). 232. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 71, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 164. Prakrit. Gift of Nara from Kuraghara (Kuraragriha). 233. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 72, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 165. Prakrit. Gift of Nagamita (Nagamitra) from Kuraghara (Kuraragriha). Compare No. 426. 234. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 73, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 99, No. 25. Prakrit. Gift of the Bauddha committee (Bodhagothi) from Dhamavadhana (Dharmavardhana). Compare No. 351. 235. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 74, and Plate XVII. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Nagadina (Nagadatta). Compare No. 171. 236. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 75, and Plate XVII. Prakrit. Of Phagu (Phalgu), the Vasa. rika. Compare No. 170. 237. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 28, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 76, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 100, No. 27. Prakrit. Gift of the Vakiliyas from Ujoni (Ujjayini). Compare No. 172. 238. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 77, and Plate XVII. Prakrit. Gift of Gohila (Gobhila) and Visa (Visva) from Ujeni (Ujjayini). 239. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 14, and Plate XXVII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 78, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep Ind. Vol. II. p. 100, No. 28. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Chirati (Kirati).

Page #256
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 33 210. 1954 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 247, No. 79, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. 1d. Vol. II. p. 100, No. 29. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (whichhu) Sadhana. 2.11. 1888 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 41, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 247, No. 80, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. Il. p. 100, No. 30. Prakrit. Gift of Asvadeva (Asvadava), mother of Bahadata (Brahmadatta). 212. 1938 Prinsep, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 561, No. 38, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 247, No. 81, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 100, No. 31. Prakrit. Gift of Svatigata (Svatigupta), the Ugireyaka (inhabitant of Ugira). 243. 1837 Prinsop, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 13, and Plate XXVII; 1854 Cunninghan, Bhilsa Topes, p. 247, No. 82, au Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 100. No. 32. Prakrit. Gift of Arahaguta (Arhadgupta). 944. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 247, No. 83, and Plato XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 166. Prakrit. Gift of Asvadeva (Aspadeva), mother of Samika (Svamika). 245. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 248, No. 84, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 100, No. 33 ; 1895 referred to by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 214. Prakrit. Gift of Samgharakhita (Sangharakshita), female pupil (aterasini) of Yasila (Yafila). 246. 1837 Prinsop, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 17, and Plate XXVII: 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 247 f., No. 85, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 167. Prakrit. Gift of Kaniyasi (Kaniyasi), the mother of the banker (sethin). 247. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 27, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 248, No. 86, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 100, No. 34. Prakrit. Gift of Yasila (Yasila). 248. 1838 Prinsep, Journ, Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 563, No. 26. and Plato XXIIT: 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 249, No. 87, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 100, No. 35. Prakrit. Gift of the banker (sehin), the executor of repairs. 249. 1838 Prinsep. Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 563, No. 24, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhil sa Topes, p. 248, No. 88, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 168. Prakrit. Gift of Vasala. Compare No. 510. 250. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsu Topes, p. 249, No. 89, and Plate XVII; 1994 Buhlor, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 169. Prakrit. Gift of Idadata (Indradatta), the Pavidaka (inhabitant of Patida).

Page #257
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X 231. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 249, No. 90, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 36. Prakrit. Gift of Upidadata (Upendradatta). 252 1854 Cunningham, Bhilac Topes, p. 249, No. 91, and Plate XVII. Prakrit. Gift of the daughter of Semaki (P). Compare No. 382. 253. 1854 Cunningham, Blvilsa Topes, p. 249, No. 92, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 37. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Saghadins (Sainghadatta) from Vaghumata. 256. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 565, No. 42, and Plate XXIII ; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 249, No. 93, and Plato XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 38; 1895 referred to by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 214. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhiol.hant) Yakhi (Yaksxt) from Vedisa (Vidisa). 255. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 249, No. 94, and Plato XVII; 1892 correction: by Maisey, Sanchi and its Remains, p. 103 ;' 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 170. Prakrit. Gift of Kujara (Kujjara), the brother of the banker (sethin). 256. 1854 Cunningham, Bhisa Topes, p. 249, No. 95, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 39. Prakrit. Gift of Knrari, mother of Tapasi. 257. 1838 Prinsep, Jonrn. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 565, No. 45, and Plate ; 1854 Cunning ham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 249, No. 96, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 171. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Isidata (Rishidatta), wife of Sakadina (Sakradaltu). 259. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 97, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 172. Prakrit. Gift of Bhadagata (Bluadragupta), the Sanakagamina (inhabitant of Sanukagraru). 259. 1854 Cunningham, Brilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 98, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 173. Prakrit. Gift of Satila (Santita or Svatila) from Dharakina. 260. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 99, and Plato XVII ; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 40. Prakrit. Gift of Araha (Arhat) from Kapasigama (Karpasigrama). There are two copies of this inscription. 261. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 100, and Plate XVII. Prakrit. Gift of Arahadasa (Arhaddisa), the Katakanuyaka (inbabitant of Kafakana). This work, the publication of which in 1892 wu altogether an anachronism, I have referred to only in s tew cases where the author has given his own transcripts or evident corrections. For the most part the reading of the inscriptions have been taken over from Cunningham'. Bailaa Topes, and it therefore weemed to me upnererary to quote them here.

Page #258
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 35 262. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 101, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 41. Prakrit. Gift of Bhadaka (Bhadraka) from Katakanu. 263. 185 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 102, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 42. Prakrit. Gift of Apathaka (Aparthaka). 264. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 103, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 43. Prakrit. Gift of Ajitiguta (Aditigupta or Ajitigupta), the Bhogavadhanaka (inhabitant of Bhoyavardhann). 265. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 104, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 44. Prakrit. Gift of Arabadina (Arhaddatta) in Morasihikata (Mayurasimhikaja). 266. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 105, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, p. Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 45. Prakrit, Gift of Dhamarakhita (Dharmarakshita), mother of Sivanadi (Sivanandin), from Bhogavadhana (Bhogavarhdana). There are two copies of this inscription. 267. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 251, No. 106, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 174. Prakrit. Gift of Sagha (Sagha). 268. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 251, No. 107, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 102, No. 46. Prakrit. Gift of Navagamaka-Samiks (Svamika, inhabitant of Navagrama) from Ujenihara (the district of Ujjayini). 269. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 251, No. 108, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 102, No. 47. Prakrit. Gift of the merchant (vanija) Siriguta (Srigupta). 270. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 251, No. 109, and Plate XVII;, 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 102, No. 48. Prakrit. Gift of Majhima (Madhyama), wife of Subahita. Compare No. 544. 271. 1854 Cunningham. Dhilsa Topes, p. 251, No. 110, and Plate XVII; 1892 CunninghamMaisey, Sunchi and its Remains, p. 95; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103, No. 49. Prakrit. Gift of the royal scribe (rajalipikara) Subahita, eon of a Goti (Gaapti). 272. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 251, No. 111, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 102, No. 50, and Plate; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 585. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of the female lay-worshipper (upasika) Naga from Tiridapada. Compare No. 446.. 273. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 251, No. 112, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 102, No. 51. Prakrit. Gift of the Barulamisa committee (gothi) from Vedisi (Vidia). 72

Page #259
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. 274. 185+ Cunningham, Builsa Topes, p. 252, No. 113, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 102, No. 52. Prakrit. Gift of the non (thichhuni) Dhamarnkhita (Dharmarakshita) in Kachu patba. 276. 185+ Cnnningham. Dhilsa Topes, p. 252, No. 114, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep Ind. Vol. II. p. 102, No. 53. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Dhamara khita (Dharmarakshita), the Kacha patha (inbabitant of Kachupatha). 276. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 252, No. 113, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. 11. p. 103, No. 54; 1895 referred to by Pischel, Nuclr. Gutt. Ges. Wiss. Phil. list. Kl. 1895, p. 214. Prakrit. Gift of the mouk (bhichhu) Samdhana. 277. 1854 Cunningham, Llilsa Topes, p. 252, No. 116, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Indl. Vol. 11. p. 103, No. 55. Prakrit. Gift of Pusagiri (Pushyagirs), the Navagumaka (inhabitant of Naragrama). Compare No. 182. 278. 1354 Cunningham, Bhilat Topes, p. 252, No. 117, and Plate XVII: 1592 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103, No. 56. Prakrit. Gift of Bhichhuka (Bhikshuka), the Padaniya (inhabitant of Padana). 279. 1854 Cuuningham, Dhilsa Topes, p. 252, No. 118, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bahler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 175. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Kaoha ..... from Vaghumata. The identity of Cunningham's and Buhler's inscriptions is not absolutely certain. 280. 1864 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 252, Nos. 119-121, and Plates IX and XVII; 1894 Buhler. Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 176; 1895 referred to by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Ilies. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 212, Prakrit. Three (rails), the gift of Samika (Sramika), the musician (1 vanika), and of his son Siripala (Sripala). Compare No. 532. 281. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 253, No. 122, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 376, No. 177. Prakit Gift of bhadata (bhadanta) Rajuka. 282. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 253, No. 123, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 376, No. 178. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bkichhu) Visakha (Visakha). 283. 1837 Prinsep. Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 461, No. 11, and Plate XXVII: 1854 Cunningham, Briloa Topes, p. 253, No. 124, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103. No. 57. Prakrit. Gift of Samanera (Sramanera), the Abeynka banker (sephin of Amra ?). Compare No. 184. 264. 1837 Prinsop, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 12, and Plate XXVII; 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 253, No. 125, and Plate XVIII, 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103, No. 58. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Nadigata (Nandigupta).

Page #260
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHME INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 37 286. 1854 Canningham, Bhilea Topas, p. 253, No. 126, and Plate XVIII. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Nada ..... from Podakada. 288. 1854 Canningbam, Bhilsa Topes, p. 263, No. 127, and Plate XVII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. boul. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 59. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the mother of] Arabadina (Arhaddatta) from Aripana. 287. 185+ Cunningham, Builda Topes, p. 253, No. 128, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103, No. 60; 1894 correction by Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 405, note 24. Prakrit. Gift of Kajara (Kunjara) from Tarnbalamada. 288. 1854 Canningham, Blulsa Topes, p. 253, No. 129, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103, No. 61. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Dhamaguta (Dharmagupta) from [Mg]dhavana. 289. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 253, No. 130, and Plate XVIII ; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 876, No. 179. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Narda from Kurara. 290. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilea Topes, p. 253, No. 181, and Plates IX and XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103, No. 62. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Mehagiri. 291. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 132, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 376, No. 180. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (thichhuni) Iaidata (Rishidatta) from Madhavana, 292. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 138, and Plates IX and XVIII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 376, No. 181. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Isidata (Rishidatta), the Kurari (inhabitant of Kurara). 293. 1854 Canningham, Bhile Topes, p. 254, No. 134, and Plate XVIII; 1994 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 376, No. 182. Prakrit. Gift of Dhamapala (Dharmapala), the Kothukapadiya inhabitant of Kothukapada). 234. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 135, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103 f., No. 63.. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Upasijhs (Upasidhya), brother of Phaguna (Phalguna). 295. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilaa Topes, p. 254, No. 136, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bahler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 104, No. 64. Prakrit. Gift of Isirakhita (Rishirakshita) from Bhogavadhana (Bhogavardhana). 296. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 137, and Plate XVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 389, No. 309. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift) of Dhanika (Dhanyaka) from Bhogavadhana (Bhogavardhana).

Page #261
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. VOL. X. 297. 1834 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes. p. 254, No. 139, and Plate XVIII. Prakrit. Gift of Vimala, the Kurariya (inhabitant of Kurara). 298. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 139, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 104, No. 65. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Samidata (Svimidatta). Compare No. 535. 299. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 140 and 141, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 104, No. 66. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift of the monk (Chichhu) Devagiri, who knows the five mikayas (pachanekayska), and his pupil (atevasin). 300. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 142, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 104, No. 67. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Pusaka (Pushyaka). 301. 1854 Cunningham, Dhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 143, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 104, No. 68. Prakrit. Gift of the monks (thichhu) Chada (Kshudra) and Dhamarakhita (Dhar. marakshita). 802. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 14+, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 104, No. 69. Prakrit. Gift of Agisizni (Agnitama) in Ujeni (Ujjayint). 303. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 255, No. 145, and Plate XVIII. ; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 104, No. 70. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Pratichana (Pratishthana), the pupil (anteva sin) of Aya-Tisaka (Arya-Tishyaka). 304. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 255, No. 146, and Plato XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 104, No. 71. Piakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), the Ejavata (inhabitant of Ejarati). 305. 1854 Canningbam, Bhilsa Topes, p. 255, No. 147, and Plate XVIII ; 1894 Buhler Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 376, No. 183. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (Whichhunt) Isidina (Rishidatta), the Namdinagarika (inhabitant of Nandinagara). 306. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 255, No. 148, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103, No. 72. Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Asida (Ashadha) from Arapana. 307. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 255, No. 149, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 105, No. 73; 1895 referred to by Pischel, Nacht. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 214. Prakrit. Gift of Mita (Mitra), danghter-in-law of the Tapasiyas from Uj@ps (Ujjayini). 308. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 255, No. 150 f., and Plate XVIII: 1892 Buller, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 105, No. 74. Prakrit. Gift of the saint (sapurisa) Bharadiya, the yngapajaka (P).

Page #262
APTENDI.] LIST OF BRARMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 39 309. 1334 Cumingham, Bhiles Topes, p. 256, No. 151, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Buhler. Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 370, No. 184. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bichhu) Aya-Dhapaka (Arya-Dhanaka). 310. 1834 Cunningham. Bhilsa T..pes, p. 256, No. 152, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Bahler, Ep. Iw. Vol. II. p. 381. No. 258. The identity of Canningham's and Buhler's inscriptions is not alsolutely certain. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Jonhaka (JyJt snaka). Compare No. 311. 311. 1854 Cunningham, Dhilsa Topes. p. 256, No. 153, and Plate XVIII: 1892 Buhler, Ep. Inl. Vol. II. p. 105, No. 75. Prakrit. Cift of the monk (hichhu) Jonhaka (Jyotsnaka). Compare No. 310. 312. 1854 Cunningham, Chilan Topra, p. 256, No. 15t; and Plate XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103, No. 76. Prakrit. Gift of Dbamarak hati (Dharmarakshita), the Madhavanaka (inhabitant of Vadhuvana). Compare Nos. 191' and 460. 313. 1854 Cunningham, Dhilsa Topes. p. 256, No. 155. and Piato XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 105. No. 77. Prakrit. Gift of Sibagiri (Simhagiri) from Mahamoragi. Compare No. 189. 314. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 230, No. 156, and Plato XVIII. Prakrit. Gift of Yasopila (Yasahpala) from Bhasikada (?). Compare No. 185. 315. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Tnpes. p. 256, No. 157. and Plate XVIII: 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 376, No. 185. Prakrit. Gift of Dhadagiri. 316. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 256. No. 158, and Plate XVIII. Prakrit. Gift of Pusa (Pushya), the Chahatiya monk (tlichhu from Comparo No. 190. Chahate). 317. 1834 Cunningham, Dhilsa Topes, p. 237, No. 159, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Buhler. Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 370. Xo. 186. Prakrit. Gift of the non (bhichhuni) Balika, the Madalachhikatika (inhabitant of Mandalakshikata). 318. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 237, No. 160, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 105, No. 78. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Dhamasiri (Dharmasri), the Madalachhika tika inhabitant of Jandalakshikata). 319. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topix, p. 237, No. 161, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 105, X. 13. Prakrit. Gift of Avisina (Arishanna), who is versed in the strantas (sutatikint), the Madalachhikatika (inhabitant of Mandalakshikata). Compare No. 352. 320. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes. p. 257, No. 162, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 81. Prakrit. Gift of the merchant (ranija) Saghadera (Samghadeva), the Verchakata (inbabitant of Virohakuta).

Page #263
40 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. 321. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilea Topes, p. 257, No. 163, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 377, No. 187. Prakrit. Gift of Samghila, the Bhadikiya (pupil of Bhadika). 322. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 257, No. 164, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 377, No. 188. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the monk (bhi. ) Arahatapalita (Arhatpali). 323. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 258, No. 165, and Plate XVIII; 1694 Buhler. Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 877, No. 189. Prakrit. Gift of Arahaks (Arhaka), the Paripanaka (inhabitant of Paripana ?). 324. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilea Topes, p. 258, No. 166, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 377, No. 190. Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Dhamagirika (Dharmagirika). Compare No. 165. 325. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 258, No. 167, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 82. Prakrit. Gift of Odi, the Nadinagarika (inhabitant of Nandinagara). 326. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 258, No. 168, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 377, No. 191. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Sidhatha (Siddhartha). 327. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 258, No. 169, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 377, No. 192. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Isidasi (Rishidasi), the Nadinagarika (inhabi tant of Nandinagara). Compare No. 402. 328. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 253, No. 170, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 377, No. 193. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Dapasaha (Dushprasaha ?) from Namdi nagara. 329. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes. p. 258, No. 171, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind Vol. II. p. 377, No. 194. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Yakhadasi (Yakshadast). 330. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 463, and Plate XXV; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 258, No. 172, and Plato XVIII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 377, No. 195. Prakrit. Gift of Data (Datta) Kalavada. 331. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 258, No. 173, and Plate XVIII (No. 174); 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 196. Prakrit. Gift of the weaver (sotika) Damaka, father of Kusuka. There are perhaps two copies of this inscription. 332. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 258, No. 174, and Plate XVIII (No. 173). Prakrit. Gift of Dhamadata (Dharmadatta). 333. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 259, No. 175, and Plate XVIII. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Arshadasi (Arhaddas!).

Page #264
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 41 334. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 259, No. 176, and Plate XVIII. Prakrit. Gift of Samidara ( 7 Svamidatta ?). 335. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa l'opes, p. 262, No. 178, and Plate XIX. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Dhamagiri (Dharmagiri). 336. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 16, and Plate XXVII ; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 262, No. 179, and Plate XIX; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 197. Prakrit. Gift of Isipalita (Rishipalita) and of Samana (Sramana). 337. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 20, and Plate XXVII; 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 262, No. 180, and Plate XIX ; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 83. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Arahadina (Arhaddatta), the Pokharoyaka inhabitant of Pushkara). 338. 1838 Prinsep, Journ, Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 565, No. 47, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 263, No. 181, and Plate XIX ; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 84. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thabha) by all the relatives of bhadata (bhadanta) Nagila. 339. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 461, No. 3, and Plate XXVII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 263, No. 182, and Plate XIX ; 1868 FergussonCunningham, Treo and Serpent Worship, p. 115, and Plate XXV, 3; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 85. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thabha) by Nagapiya (Naga priya), the Korara (native of Kurara), banker (sethin) at Achhavada. Compare No. 343. 340. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 263, No. 183, and Plate XIX; 1892 Maisey, Sanchi and its Remains, p. 97, with facsimile; 1893 mentioned by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VII. p. 292; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 396, No. 377, and Plate. Prakrit. Fragment. Imprecation against him who takes away or causes to be taken away an arch (torana): or rail (vedika) from this Kakana(va), or causes it to be transferred to another temple of the teacher (achariyakula). 341. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 263 f., No. 184, and Plate XIX ; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 86. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhskhuni) Budhapalita (Buddhapalita). 342. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 264, No. 185, and Plate XIX; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 87. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Pothaka (Proshthaka). 343. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 264, No. 186, and Plate XIX; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 198. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Virs. 344. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 264, Nos. 187 and 188, and Plate XIX; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 378, No. 199. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (hikhuni) Yakhi (Yaksht), the Valivahanika (inhabitant of Valivahana). 1892 3 Bp. In de entioned by

Page #265
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. 345. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 264, No. 189, and Plates XII and XIX ; 1868 noticed by Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 125, and Plate XXX, 1; 1882 Hoernlo, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p: 80, note 24; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 200. Prakrit. Records that the carving (rupakanma) was done by the Vedisaka workers in ivory (dartakaras of Vidita). 346. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 264 f., No. 190, and Plate XIX ; 1892 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Arch. Suru, South. Ind. No. III. p. 56; 1892 Cunningham-Maisey, Sanch and its Remains, p. 95; 1892 correction by Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 88. Prakrit. Gift of Anamda, the son of Vasithi (Vasishthi), the foreman of the artisans (avesanin) of rajan Siri-Satakaoi. 347. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 563, No. 23, and Plate XXIII: 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 266, No. 191, and Plate XIX. Prakrit. Gift of Balamita (Balamitra), the pupil (atevasin) of Aya-Chuda (Arya Kshudra), the preacher of the Law (dhamakathika). Compare No. 349. 348. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 267, No. 192, and Plate XIX; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 378, No. 201. Prakrit. Gift of Nagap[io]ya (Nagapriya), the Kurar[i]ya (native of Kurara) banker (sethin) at Achhavada, and of his son Samgha. Compare No. 339. 349. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 563, No. 22, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Cunningham, Rhilsa Topes, p. 267, No. 193, and Plate XIX ; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 88. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thabha) by Balamitra, pupil (atevasin) of Aya-Chuda (Arya-Kshudra). Compare No. 347. 350. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 267, Nos. 194-196, and Plate XIX; 1893 mentioned by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VII. p. 292; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 396, No. 378, and Plate ; 1896 corrections by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 586. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a pillar (thabha) and imprecation against him who takes away or causes to be taken away the stonework (selakama) from this Kakaoiva, or causes it to be transferred to another temple of the teacher (achariyakula). 351. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 100, No. 26. Prakrit. Gift of the Bauddha committee (Bodhagothi) from Dhamavadhanana (Dharmavardhana). Compare No. 234. 352. 1892 Bahler, Bp. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 80; 1895 referred to by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Gus. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 214. Prakrit. Gift of Avisina (Avishanni), who is versed in the sutrantas (sutatikini), the Madalachhikatika (inhabitant of Mandalakshikata). Compare No. 319. 353. 1892 Bahler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 89. Prakrit. Gift of Devaka from Arapana. 354. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 90. Prakrit. Gift of Aruhadina (Arhadda!ta), the Ramorajahikadi[ks] (? inhabitant of Ramorajahikada I).

Page #266
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 43 355. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 91. Prakrit. Gift of the merchant (vanija) Isiguta (Rishigupta) from Asvavati (Alerat). 356. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 92. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Isika (Rishika). 357. 1891 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 231; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 93. Prakrit. Gift of Isika (Rishika), the Rohapipadiya (inhabitant of Rohinipada). 58. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 94. Prakrit. Gift of Isirakhita (Rishirakshita). Compare No. 404. 359. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 95. Prakrit. Gift of Mula (Mula), wife of Visvadeva (Visvadeva), from Ujeni (Ujjayini). 360. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 96. Prakrit. Gift of Sachamita (Satyamitra), the Udumbaraghariya (inhabitant of Udumbaragriha). 361. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 97. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Aya-Patuda (Arya-Patuda), the Katakana. yaka (inhabitant of Katakanu). 362. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 98. Prakrit. Gift of Samvalita from Kurara, 363. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 99. Prakrit. Gift of the banker (sethin) Siha (Simha), the Koraghara (inhabitant of Kuraghara). 364. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 100. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Girigata (Girigupta). 365. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 101. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Jitamita (Jitamitra), the Vadivahanika (inhabitant of Vadivahana). 366. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 102. Prakrit. Gift of Dhamata (Dharmadatta), the Panavadhaniya (inhabitant of Punyavardhana). 367. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 103. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Dhamadata (Dharmadatta), the Aya-Bhadukiya (pupil of Arya-Bhanduka). 368. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 104. Prakrit. Gift of Piyadhama (Priyadharmi) and Bodhi, the Koraghari nuns (bhichhunis from Kuraragriha). 369. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 105. Prakrit. Gift of the nan (bhichhuni) Pusa (Pushya), the Nadinagarika (inhabitant of Nandinagara).

Page #267
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (Vol. X - 370. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 106. Prakrit. Gift of Himagiri from Pokhara (Pushkara). 371, 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 108, No. 107; 1894 correction by Buhler, Ep. Ind Vol. II. p. 407, note 27. Prakrit. Gift of Dhammasiva (Dharmasira), the Poravijbaka (inhabitant of Poru vijha). 372. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 109, No. 108. Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Namdigiri from Bedakara. 873, 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 109, No. 109. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Mahi[da] (Mahendra), the Bhagavad banaka (inbabi tant of Bhegavardhana). 374. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 109, No. 110. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), the Madhu vanika (inhabitant of Madhuvana). 375. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 109, No. 111. Prakrit. Gift of Devabhaga froin Mahisati (lahishmati). 378. 1892 Buhler. Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 109, No. 112. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Yakhila (Yakshila), pupil (ater.isin) of Aya Devagiri (Arya-Devagiri). 377. 1832 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 109, No. 113. Prakrit. Gift of Nigadi, the Rohanipadiya (inhabitant of Rohinipada). 378. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 109. No. 114. Prakrit. Gift of Balika, the Rohanipadiya (inhabitant of Rohini pada). 379. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 109, No. 115. Prakrit. Gift of the banker (sethin) Nagadina (Nagadatta), the Rohanipadiya (inha bitant of Rohinipada). 330. 1892 Bahler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 116. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Chhadika (Ohhardika) from Vadivabana. 381. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 117; 1894 correction by Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 405, note 25. Prakrit. Gift of Nagadata (Nagadatta), wife of the cavallerist (asavaruka) Pusa rakhita (Pushyarakshita), the Vedisaka (inhabitant of Vidisa). 382. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 118. Prakrit. Gift of Samika (Svinika) and her daughter. Compare No. 252. 383. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 119. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Siridini (Sridatta), the Nadinagarika (inha bitant of Nandinagnra). Compare No. 536. 384. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 120; 1894 correction by Buhler, Ep. Ind Vol. II. p. 405, note 26. Prakrit. Gift of Soyasa (Sauyasasa) Cor Seyaga (Sreyas)], the Bhadanakatiya (inhabitant of Bhadanakata).

Page #268
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 45 385. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 121. Prakrit. Gift of the female lay-worshipper (upasika) Reva, the Ujenika (inhabitant of Ujjayini). 386. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 122. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the monk (bhichhu)....., the Aya-Bhawdu. kiya (papil of Arya-Bhanduka). 387. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 123. Prakrit. Fragment. No name can be made out. 388. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 202. Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Chirati (Kirati) from Achhavata. There are perhaps two copies of this inscription. 389. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 203. Prakrit. Gift of Ajarani (jardni). 390. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 204. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Gagamdata (Gaigadatta), the Athakanagara (inhabitant of Athakanagara). 391. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 205. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Apa.... yaha (?). 392. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 59, No. 18; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind Vol. II. p. 379, No. 206. Prakrit. Gift of Apakani. 393. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 207. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Aya-Kana (Arya-Kana), the Aya-Bharidukiya (pupil of Arya-Bhanduku). 394. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 208. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Aya-Jeta (Arya-Jayanta). 395. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 209. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhe) Khemaka (Kshemaka), the companion (sudhi viharin) of Aya-Phagana (Arya-Phalguna). 396. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 210. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Agada (Ashidha) from Arapana. 397. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 211. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of somebody from Arapand. 398. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. 18. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 36, and Plate XXIII; 1894 Bubler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 212. Prakrit. Gift of Siha (Sinha), the Arapini (inhabitant of drapana) 399. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 213. Prakrit. Gift of Asaguta (Asvagupta). 400. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 379, No. 214.

Page #269
46 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA [VOL. X. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Asabha (Kishabha), the Ujenika (inhabitant of Ujjayini). 401, 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 215. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the village (gama) of Asvavati (Asvavati). 402. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 380, No. 216. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Isidasi (Rishidasi), the Nadinagarika (inhabitant of Nandinagara). Compare No. 327. 403. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 12; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 380, No. 217. Prakrit. Gift of Isinadana (Rishinandana), the Punavadhaniya (inhabitant of Punyavardhana). 404. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 380, No. 218. Prakrit. Gift of Isirakhita (Rishirakshita). Compare No. 358. 405. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 380, No. 219. Prakrit. Gift of Asvarakhita (Asvarakshita) in Ujeni (Ujjayini). 406. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 380, No. 220. Prakrit. Gift of the female lay-worshipper (upasika) Sirika (Srika) from Ujeni (Ujjayin). 407. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 380, No. 221. Prakrit. Gift of Vayadata (Vayudatta), wife of Opedadata (Upendradatta), from Ujeni (Ujjayini). Compare No. 223. 408. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 380, No. 222, Prakrit. Gift of Bumu, son of Kalura, from Ujeni (Ujjayini). 409. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 380, No. 228. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Dhamadata (Dharmadatta) from Ujeni (Ujjayini). 410. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 380, No. 224. Prakrit. Gift of the mother of the nun (bhichhuni) Dhamayasa (Dharmayatas) from Ujeni (Ujjayini); 411. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 225. Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Balika from Ujeni (Ujjayini). .. of the Tapasiyas 412. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 226. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the nun (bhichhu[ni]) Mita (Mitra) in Ujeni (Ujayini). 413. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 227. Prakrit. Gift of Vasula from Ujeni (Ujjayini). 414. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 228. Prakrit. Gift of Samghadata (Samghadatta) from Ujeni (Ujjayini). 415. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 229. Prakrit. Gift of Sulisa from Ujeni (Ujjayini).

Page #270
APPENDIX. LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 47 416. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 230, and Plate. Prakrit. Gift of the surveyor (rajuka) Utara (Uttara). 417. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 231. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the female lay-worshippers (upasikas) from Bjavati. 418. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 232. Prakrit. Gift of Vahila from Ejavati. Compare No. 215 (?). 419. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 233. Prakrit. Gift of Idadeva (Indradeva), the Katakanuyaka (inhabitant of Katakanu). 420. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 234. Prakrit. Gift of Araha (Arhat) from Katakana. 421. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 235. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of some person from Katakanu. 422. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 382, No. 236. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions the banker (sethin) from Kardadigama (Kandadigrama). 423. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 382, No. 237. Prakrit. Gift of Davabhaga, wife of the Kamdadigamiya banker (sethin of Kandadi grama). 424. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 382, No. 238. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Kana. 425. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 382, No. 239. Prakrit. Gift of Ghosaka (Ghoshaka) from Kuragbara (Kuraragriha). 426. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 382, No. 240. Prakrit. Gift of Nagamita (Nagamitra) from Kuraghara (Kuraragriha). Compare No. 233. 427. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Suro. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 3; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 382, No. 241. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the nun ([bhi]khuni) Satisiri (Santisri or Svatiari), the Karaghari (inhabitant of Kuraragriha). 428. 1894. Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 382, No. 242. Prakrit. Gift of Arabagata (Arhadgupta) from Kurara. Compare No. 429. 429. 1894 Buhler, Bp. Ind. Vol. II. p. 382, No. 243. Prakrit. Gift of Arahagata (Arhadgupta) from Kurara. Compare No. 428. 430. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 382, No. 244. Pralcrit. Gift of the nan (bhikhuni) Achhavati (Rikohavati) in Kurari. 431. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 245. Prakrit. Gift of Nagadina (Nagadatta) in Karara. 432. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 346. Prakrit. Gift of Dhamaka (Dharmaka) in Kurara.

Page #271
48 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 433. 1894 Bubler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 247. Prakrit. Fragment. Contains the name Kurara (Kurara). 434, 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 248. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Sagharakhita (Samgharakshita) in Kurara. 435. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 249. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Arahagata (Arhadgupta); the Kurari (inhabitant of Kurara). 436. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 250. Prakrit. Gift of Arahadina (Arhaddatta), the Kurari (inhabitant of Kurara). 437. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 251. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of Sagha. 438. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 6; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind Vol. II. p. 383, No. 252. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichh[u]n[i]) Gada. 439. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 383, No. 253. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichh[u]ni) Gada, the Vedisika (inhabitant of Vidis). 440. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 254. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of * the Kurariya (inhabitant of Kurara). " * [VOL. X. . . li, wife of Girika. 441. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 255. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of Isinika (Rishika), the Gotami (Gautami). 142. 1894. Buhler, Ep.. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 256, and Plate. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Bhaduka (Bhanduka), the son of a Goti (Gaupti) Compare No. 194. 443. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 257, and Plate. Prakrit. Gift of Jitamita (Jitamitra). 444. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 259. Prakrit. Gift of Samgharakhita (Samgharakshita) from Takarapada. 445. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 260. Prakrit. Gift of the ascetic (tapasa) Gonamdaka. 447. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 262. Prakrit. Gift of Tisa (Tishya). 446. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 261. Prakrit. Gift of the female lay-worshipper (upasika) Naga from Tiridapada. Compare No. 272. 448. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 263. Prakrit. Gift of Tuda (Tunda), the Phajakapalliya (? inhabitant of Phujakapalli). 449. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 264. Prakrit. Gift of the householder (gahapati) Patithiya (Pratishthita) from Tumbavans. Compare No. 202

Page #272
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 49 450. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 265. Prakrit. Gift of Dhana (Dhanya), wife of the brother of the householder (gahapati) Patithiya (Pratishthita) from Tambavana, 451. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 266. Prakrit. Gift of the elder (thera) Aya-Naga (Arya-Naga), the Ujenika monk (bhichhu from Ujjayini). 452. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 267. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Data (Datta), the Ma[dalachh Jikatika (inhabitant of Mandalakshikata). 453. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 268. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Devarakhita (Devarakshita), the Morajahakatiya (inhabitant of Morajahakata). 454. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 269. Prakrit. Gift of the monks (bhichhus) Dhanagiri and Chadipiya (? Chandipriya). 455. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 270. Prakrit. Gift of Dhamaka (Dharmaka), the Vejajaka (inhabitant of Vejaja). 456. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 1; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 271. Prakrit. Gift of Dhamagiri (Dharmagiri) and Dhamasens (Dharmasena). 457. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 272. Prakrit. Gift of Dhamadina (Dharmadatta). 458. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 273. Prakrit. Gift of Dhammapala (Dharmapala) [and] of Mahipala (Mahipala). 459. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 274. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Dhamarakhita (Dharmarakshita), the rakaraka. 460. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 275. Prakrit. Gift of Dhamarakhita (Dharmarakshita), the Madhavanika (inhabitant of Madhuvana). Compare Nos. 191 and 312. 461. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 7; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 386, No. 276. Prakrit. Fragment. 'Gift of the family of Dhama [tars] (Dharmottara). 462. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 10; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 386, No. 277. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Achala from Nadinagara (Nandinagara). Compare No. 175. 463. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 13; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 386, No. 278. Prakrit. Gift of Amaga (?) from Namdinagara. H

Page #273
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. 464. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 14; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 386, No. 279. Prakrit. Gift of Utaradata (Uttaradatta) from Nardinagara. 466. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 386, No. 280. Prakrit. Gift of Utaramita (Uttaramitra) from Nardinagara. 466. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 386, No. 281. Prakrit. Gift of the lay-worshipper (upasaka) Yamada[ta'](Yamadatta) from Nandinagara. 467. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 11; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 386, No. 282. Prakrit. Gift of Rohanadeva (Rohinideva) from Nadinagara (Nandinagara). 468. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 386, No. 283. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (Whichhuni) Nandutara (Nandottara), the Vedisika (inhabitant of Vidita). 469. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 386. No. 284. Prakrit. Gift of Nagadata (Nagadatta) and Sagharakhita (Samgharakshita), the Koragbaras inhabitants of Kuraragpiha). 470. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 285. Prakrit. Gift of the banker (sephin) Nagila. 471. 1894 Bubler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 286. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (Shikhuni) Nati, the Koraghari inhabitant of Kuraragriha). 472. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 8; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 287. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Kaboja (Kamboja) from Nadinagara (Nandinagara). Compare No. 176. 473. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 23, and Plate XXVII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 288, and Plate; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 585 f. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the monk (Thichhu) Parthaka (Panthaka). [and] of the monk (whichhu) Badhapalita (Buddhapalita). 474. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 289. Prakrit. Gift of Patithana (Pratishthana). 475. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 2; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 290. Prakrit. Gift of the sons of Disagiri (Dvagiri) from Paruvida. 476. 1694 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 291. Prakrit. Gift of Pusaka (Pushyaka). 477. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 292. Prakrit. Gift of Pasodata (Pushyadatta), the Navagamakiya (inhabitant of Navagrama).

Page #274
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 51 478. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 293. Prakrit. Gift of the nan (bhich hunt) Supathama (Suprasthama ?), the Pemutika (inhabitant of Pemuta). 479. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 294. Prakrit. Gift of Isidata (Rishidatta), the wife of Leva, from Pokhara (Pushkara). 480. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 295. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Isidata (Rishidatta) from Pokhara (Pushkara). 481. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 296. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Tuda (Tunda) and Tuda (Tunda) from Pokhara (Pushkara). 482. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 297. Prakrit. Gift of Samgha [ra ]khi[ta] (Samgharakshita) from Pokhara (Pushkara). 483. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 298. Prakrit. Gift of Isidina (Rishidatta), the Podavijhaka (inhabitant of Podavijha). 484. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 299. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of the monk (bhichhu) Badhaka (Baddhaka), the Kodijilaka (inhabitant of Kodijila). 485. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 300. Prakrit. Gift of Baladata (Baladatta), the Chudaphalagiriya (inhabitant of Khadraphalagiri). 486. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 301, and Plate. Prakrit. Gift of the father of Bohumula. 487. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p: 388, No. 302. Prakrit. Gift of Budharakhita (Buddharakshita). 488. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 303. 'Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), the AyaBhamdukiya (pupil of Arya-Bhanduka). 489. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 304. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Budharakhata (Buddharakshita). 490. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 389, No. 305. Prakrit. Gift of Bodhi. 491. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 389, No. 306. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Bhadika, the Kuraghar[iya] (inhabitant of Kuraragriha). 492. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 389, No. 307. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the monk ([bhilkhu) Bhad[ika], the Koraghara (inhabitant of Kuraragriha). 493. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 389, No. 308. Prakrit. Gift of the wife of Bhadu (Bhandu). n 2

Page #275
52 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. 494. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 389, No. 310. Prakrit. Gift of Nadini (Nandint) from Machhavata (Matsyavarta). 495. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 389, No. 311. Prakrit. Gift of the carpenter (vadakin) Manorama. 496. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 389, No. 312. Prakrit. Of Mahanima (Mahanaman). 497. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 389, No. 313. Prakrit. Gift of Arihadata (Arhaddatta) from Mah[iJaati (Mahishmati). 498. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 389, No. 314. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Ji... . from Mahisati (Mahishmatt). 499. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 390, No. 315. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (thikhuni) Mitasiri (Mitrasri), the Korari (inhabitant of Kurara). 500. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 390, No. 316. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Yakhi (Yakshi) from Vedisa (Vidisa). 501. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 390, No. 317. Prakrit. Gift of Ratini from Mahisati (Mahishmatt). 502. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 390, No. 318. Prakrit. Gift of Robila, the Namdinagaraka (inhabitant of Nandinagara). 503. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 390, No. 319. Prakrit. Gift of Revatimita (Revatimitra), wife of Balaka. 504. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 390, No. 320. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhunt) Vajini (Vajrini). 505. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 390, Nos. 321 and 322. Prakrit. Gift of Varadata (Varadatta) and gift of his sister Tarasena. 506. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 390, No. 323. Prakrit. Gift of leala (Rishili), wife of Varadata (Varadatta). 507. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 391, No. 324. Prakrit. Gift of Rohi, wife of Varadata (Varadatta). 508. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 391, No. 325. Prakrit. Gift of Varapa. 509. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 391, No. 326. Prakrit. Gift of the aun (bhichhuni) Vasumita (Vasumitra), the Ujenika (inhabitant of Ujjayint). 510. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 563, No. 25, aud Plate XXIII; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 391, No. 327. Prakrit. Gift of Vasula. Compare No. 249.

Page #276
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHME INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 53 511. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 391, No. 328. Prakrit. Gift of Odaka (Ardraka) from Vadivahana. 512. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 391, No. 329. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Vasava from Namdinagara. 513. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Sury, Rep. Vol. X. p. 38, No. 5; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 391, No. 330. Prakrit. Gift of Bhutarakhita (Bhutarakshita) from Vitiridaha. 514. 1880 Canningham, Arch. Sumo. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 4; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 391, No. 331. Prakrit. Gift of Mahirakhita (Mahirakshita) from Vitirinahl. 515. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 391, No. 332. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Vipula from Ka pasigama (Karpa sigrama). 516. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 392, No. 333. Prakrit. Gift of the house-wife (gharini) Sijhs (Saiksha) from Virohakata. 517. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 392, No. 334. Prakrit. Gift of Visakharakhita (Visakharakahita). 518. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 392, No. 335. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Visa kharakhita (Vifikharakshita). 519. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 392, No. 336. Prakrit. Gift of Virasens. 520. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 392, No. 337. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (Whichhunt) Viri, the Tumbavana). Tobavanika (inhabitant of 521. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 392, No. 338. Prakrit. Gift of Arahatarakhita (Arhadrakshita) from Vedisa (Pidisa). 522. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 392, No. 339. Prakrit. Gift of Data (Datta) Kalavada from Ved[i]sa (Vidita). Compare No. 523. 523. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. VOL. II. p. 392, No. 340. Prakrit. Gift of Data (Datta) Kalavada from Vedisa (Vidia). Compare No. 522. 524. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 392, No. 341. Prakrit. Gift of the sun (bhichhuni) Mohika from Vodian (Vidita). 525. 1894 Buhlor, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 392, No. 342. Prakrit. Gift of Sakarakhita (Sakarakshita). 526. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 392, No. 343. Prakrit. 'Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Samgharakhita (Sangharakshua), the Koramiki inhabitant of Kurama ). 627. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 344 Prakrit. Fragment Of Sangha.

Page #277
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. 528. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 393, NO. 345. Prakrit. Gift of Sangha, mother of Dasaka, 529. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 346. Prakrit. Gift of Satigata (Saktigupta or Sudtigupta). 530. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 347. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Samana (sramana), papil (atevasin) of Ay Utara (Arya-Uttara). 531. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 348. Prakrit. Gift of Samika (Svamika), pupil (atevasin) of Aya-Naga (Arya-Naga). 532. 1894 Bubler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 349. Prakrit. Gift of the musician (1 vanika) Samika (Svamika) and his son Sihadeva (Sinhadeva). Compare No. 280. 533. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 350. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Samika (Svamika). 534. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 351. Prakrit. Gift of the nan (bhichhuni) Samika (Svamika). 535. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 352. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) (81]midata (Svamidatta). Compare No. 298. 536. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 353. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Siridina (Sridatta), the Nadinagarika (inhabi tant of Nandinagara). Compare No. 383. 537. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 394, No. 354. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift) of Siribhaga (Gribhaga). 538. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 394, No. 355. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (Whichhuni) Sirimita (Srimitra), the Nadinagarika (inhabi tant of Nandinagara). 539. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 394, No. 356. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (Whichhunt) Siri (Sr. 540. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 394, No. 357. Prakrit. Of Sivati. 541. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 394, No. 358, and Plate. Prakrit. Of Siha (Siraha). 542. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 894, No. 359. Prakrit. Gift of the nuns (bhichhunt) Siba (Sinha) and Davadata (Devadatta) from Kuragbara (Kuraragriha). 543. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 394, No. 360. Prakrit. Gift of Siha (Sinha), Samatika (Samaptika 1), Vajinika (Vajrimika). 544. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. . p. 394, No. 361. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of the wife of Subabita. Compare No. 270.

Page #278
APPENDII.LIST OF BRAHME INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 55 545. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 394, No. 362. Prakrit. Gift of Suriya (Surya) and (?) Budhadova (Buddhadova), the Pematika inhabitant of Pemata). 546. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 363. Prakrit. Gift of the nan (bhikhuni) Suriga (Surya). 547. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 364. Prakrit. Gift of Yona (Yavana), the Seta pathiya (inhabitant of Svotapatha). 548. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 365. Prakrit. Gift of Hala, the Dakhinaji (Dakshinitya 1). 549. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 366. Prakrit. Fragment. Of the family of Ajitigata (Aditigupta or Ajitigupta). 550. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 367. Prakrit. Fragment. Of Asvade[va] (Asvadeva) from Sakakachha. 551. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 368. Prakrit. Fragment. Of Leva. 552. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 369. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of ... the Kurara (inhabitant of Kurara). 553. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 370. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Nagila. 554. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 371. Prakrit. Fragment. Only the name Ejavati can be made out. 555. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 372. Prakrit. Fragment. No name is preserved. 556. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 373. Prakrit. Fragment, Only Kuthapadaks (inhabitant of Kuthupada 1) can be read. 557. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 374. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the nan (bhikhani) Samghapalita. 558. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 396, No. 375. Prakrit. Fragmont. Gift of Sabbaga, Pusi (Pushya), Nagadata (Nagadatta), Sagharakhita (Sangharakshita), the Koragharakas (inhabitants of Kuraragriha). 559. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 396, No. 376. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions Utara (Uttara). 560. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Sco. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 37, and Plate XXIII. Prakrit. Gift of Naja, the daughter-in-law of the Tapasiyas, from Ujeni (Ujjayini). Compare No. 219. 561. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soo. Vol. VII. p. 565, No. 43, and Plate XXIIL Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the apn (thichhunt) . . . .dana

Page #279
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. VOL. X. 562. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 9. Prakrit. Gift of Dataks (1 Dattaka), the Nadinagara inhabitant of Nandinagara). 563. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. X. p. 59, No. 15. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of some nun ([bhi]chhu[ni]), the Nadanagarika (inhabitant of Nandinagara). 564. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. X. p. 59, No. 16. Prakrit. Gift of Balaguta (Balagupta). 565. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 69, No. 17. Prakrit. Gift of Ha . . (?) from Nadinagara (Nandinagara). 566. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rop. Vol. X. p. 59, No. 19. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Pandu . . . (?). 567. 1880 Canningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. X. p. 59, No. 20. Prakrit. Gift of Isipiyata (?) from Nadinagara (Nandinagara). 568. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. X. p. 59, No. 21. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (thichhunt) Ritali (?). 680-868 sanchi Buddhist Stapa II. Inscriptions." 569. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 280, No. 1, and Plate XXI': 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 896, No. 22. Prakrit. Gift of Nagila, papil (amtevasin) of Aya (Arya). 570. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 280, No. 2, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 396, No. 25. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Ku. . ., pupil (sojha) of Dhamarakhits (Dharmarakshita). 571. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 280, No. 3, and Plate XXI; 1892 Maisey, Sanchi and its Remains, p. 102 ; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 1, and Plate. Prakrit. Gift of the village (gama) of Padukalika (Pandukulika). 572. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 280, No. 4, and Plate XXI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 111, No. 2. Prakrit. Gift of Budhila (Buddhila), the Bhogavad hanaka (inhabitant of Bhogavardhana). 573. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 280, No. 5, and Plate XXI ; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II p. 111, No. 3; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 586. Prakrit. Gift of Dhamadova (Dharmadeva), pupil (antevasini) of Mitasiri (Mitrasri). 574. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 280, No. 6, and Plate XXI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 111, No. 4. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Isila (Rishila). 575. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 7, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 24. Prakrit.. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Saghamita (Barnghamitra).

Page #280
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 57 576. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topas, p. 281, No. 8, and Plate XXI; 1892 Maisey, Sanchi and its Remains, p. 102; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 25. Prakrit. Gift of the banker (sothin) Budhapalita (Buddhapalita), the Padukulikiya (inhabitant of Pandukulika). 577. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 9, and Plate XXI. Prakrit. Fragment. No name can be made out. 578. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 10, and Plate. Prakrit. Gift of Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), the Anan mitaka (?). 579. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 11, and Plate XXI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. lll, No. 5. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Vijha (Vindhya). 580. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 12, and Plate XXI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 111, No. 6. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Yakhila (Yakshila). 581. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 13, and Plate XXI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 111, No. 7. Prakrit. Gift of Nagapiya (Nagapriya), the banker (sothin) of Achhavada. 582. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 14, and Plate XXI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 111, No. 8; 1894 correction by Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 404, note 23. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Sapaki (Sarpaki), the Korari (inhabitant of Kurara). 583. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 15, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 26. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Vala, the Korart (inhabitant of Kurara). 584. 1854 Cupningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 16, and Plate XXI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 111, No. 9. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Dhamasena (Dharmasena), the Korari (inhabitant of Kurara). 5853 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 282, No. 17, and Plate XXI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 111, No. 10. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Nagapalita. 586. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 282, No. 18, and Plate XXI. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Phagula (Phalgula). 587. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 282, No. 19, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 27. Prakrit. Gift of Balaka, pupil (atevasin) of Aya (Arya) Arabagata (Arhadgupta), the Sasadala (inhabitant of Sasada). 588. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 282, No. 20, and Plate XXI. - Prakrit. Gift of the nan (bhikhuni) Yamarakhita (Yamarakshita).

Page #281
58 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. 589. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 282, No. 21, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 28. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Mala (Mala), the female pupil (atevasint) of Gala. 590. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 282, No. 22, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 29. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the nun (Chickhunt) Isidasi (Rishidasi), the ..... kadika inhabitant of.... kada), mother of Sagharakhita (Sangharakshita). 591. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 282, No. 23, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 30. Prakrit. Gift of Aya (Arya) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), the Pokhareyaka inhabitant of Pushkara). 592. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 282 f., No. 24, and Plates XXI and XXXI; 1868 Ferguson, Treo and Serpent Worship, Plate XLII, 1 (Plate only); 1894 correction by Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 407, 408. Prakrit. Gift of Vinbiks (Vpishnika), the Vad yavahanika inhabitant of Vadyavahana). 593. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 25, and Plate XXI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 111, No. 11. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Odi. Compare No. 611. 594. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 26, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 31.. Prakrit. Gift of Tikisa (?) from Sidakada. 595. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 27, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhier, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 32. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of ......, the Sidakali (inhabitant of Sidakada). 596. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 28, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 34. Prakrit. Gift of Gola, the S[i*]dakadiya (inhabitant of Sidakada). 597. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 29, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler. Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 33; 1895 referred to by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 214. Prakrit. Gift of Badhapalita (Buddhapalita), the Sidakadiya (inhabitant of Sidakada). 598. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 30, and Plate XXI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 12. Prakrit. Gift of Saghamita (Samghamitra), the Sonaraka (inhabitant of Sonara). 599. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 31, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 398, No. 35. Prakrit. Gift of Budhagata (Buddhagupta), the Sedakali (inhabitant of Sidakada).

Page #282
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 59 600. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 32, and Plate XXI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 13. Prakrit. Gift of Agila (Agnila), the Adhaporiks (inhabitant of Ardhapura). 601. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 33, and Plate XXL; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 14. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Yasogiri (Yasdgirt). 602. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283 1., No. 34, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 36. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Arabaka (Arhat), the preacher (bhanaku). 603. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topos, p. 284, No. 85, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 37. Prakrit. Gift of Bahula. 604. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 284, No. 36, and Plate XXI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 15. Prakrit. (Gift] of Gada, the Nadinagariki (inhabitant of Nundinagara). 605. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 284, No. 37, and Plate XXI. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Idagi ... (Indragni...). 606. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 284, No. 38, and Plate XXI; 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 16. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Aya-Naduks (Arya-Nanduka). 607. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 284, No. 39, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 38. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Nagarakhita (Nagarakshita), the Pokharoyaka (inhabitant of Pushkara). 608. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 284, No. 40, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 89. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Sagharakhita (Saingharakshita), the Korara (inhabitant of Kurara). 609. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 284, No. 41, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 66. Prakrit. Gift of Rohanika, the Udubaraghariya (inhabitant of Udambaragriha). 610. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 284, No. 42, and Plate XXI. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of . .. the Udubaragbariya (inhabitant of | 0dumbaragra). 611. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 284, No. 43, and Plate XXI; 1894 Buhler, Bp. Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 40. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of the nun (bhikhunt) Odi. Compare No. 593. 612. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 17. Prakrit. Gift of Pasarakhita (Pushyarakshita), papil (atovasin) of Aya (Arya). 12

Page #283
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. 613. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 18. Prakrit. Gift of Sihs (Sinha). 614. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 19. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Sumana (Sumanas). 615. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 20. Prakrit. Gift of Dhamagata (Dharmagupta) and Pasini (Pushyini). 616. 1892 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 21. Prakrit. Gift of Visi kha (Vifakha), the Pada(ni ]ya (inhabitant of Padana). 617. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 41. Prakrit. Gift of Aya (Arya), the Pokhareyaks inhabitant of Pushkara). 618. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 42. Prakrit. Gift of the nan (bhikhunt) Asadeva (Atuadeva). 619. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 43. Prakrit. Gift of Avasiks from Ajanava. 620. 1894 Buhlor, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 44. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (thikhunt) Isidata (Rishidatta). 621. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 45. Prakrit. Gift of the lay-worshipper (upasaka) Idadata (Indradatta). 622. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 46. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Gandhara. 623. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 47. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Gotami (Gautami). 624. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 48. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Chirati (Kirati). 625. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 49. Prakrit. Gift of the village (gama) of Chumvamoragiri(?). 626. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 50. Prakrit. Gift of the Morayabikatiya inhabitant of Morayahikata). 627. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 51. Prakrit. Gift of the female lay-worshipper (upasika) Dhamarasiri (Dharmairt). 628. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 400, No. 52. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikku) Dhamasena (Dharmasena). 629. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 400, No. 53. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhu [n7"]) Asad["]va (Afvadovi) from Nadinagara (Nandinagara).

Page #284
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 61 630. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 400, No. 54. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhunt) [Is]imita (Rishimitra) from Nadinagara (Nandinagara). 631. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 400, No. 55. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Namduka (Nanduka). 632. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 400, No. 56. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Pala (Pala). 633. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 400, No. 57. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Badhaka (Baddhaka), the Kurara (inhabitant of Kurara). 634. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 400, No. 58. Prakrit. Gift of Budhaguts (Buddhagupta), the Udubaraghariya (inhabitant of Udunbaragriha). 635. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 400, No. 59. Prakrit. Gift of Budharakhitaka (Buddharakshitaka), who is versed in the sutranta (sulata), the Arapanaka (inhabitant of Arapins). 636. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 60. Prakrit. Fragment. Only the name Budharakhita (Buddharakshita) is legible. 637. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 61. Prakrit., Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita). 638. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 62. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita). 639. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 63. Prakrit. Fragment. Only the name Bodhi is legible. 640. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 64. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Bharanabhati. 641. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 65. Prakrit. Gift of Bhichhunika (Bhikshunika). 642. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 67. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Vipula. 643. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 68. Prakrit. Gift of Visaka (Visvaka), the Rohanipadiya (inhabitant of Rohinipada). 644. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 69. Prakrit. Gift of the Saphineyika, the mother of Sagha (Samgha) 645. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 402, No. 70. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Sopasiri (Sravanasri).

Page #285
62 647. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Prakrit. Fragment. 646. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 402, No. 71. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of some woman who is called a Sagireyika (inhabitant of Sagiri). Vol. II. p. 402, No. 72. Gift of Kodu, mother of the monk (bhikhu). EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 649. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 402, No. 74. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the monk (bhichhu). 650. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Prakrit. Fragment. 648. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 402, No. 73. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of [Dha] marakhita (Dharmarakshita), female pupil (atevasini) of Koramika. 651. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Prakrit. Fragment. 652. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Prakrit. Fragment. Vol. II. p. 402, No. 75. Gift of some nun ([bhi chhuni). [VOL. X. Vol. II. p. 402, No. 77. Gift of some monk (bhikhu). Vol. II. p. 402, No. 78. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Dhavadeva (Dharmadeva ?). 653. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. na. ra. Vol. II. p. 402, No. 76. Gift of some nun (bhikhuni), a Korari (inhabitant of Kurara). 634. Sanchi Stupa II. relic-box inscription.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 286, and Plate XX. Prakrit. (Relios) of all teachers (vinayakas), beginning with Ara (? Arhat) Kasapagota (Kasyapagotra) and Ara ( Arhat) Vachhi-Suvijayata (VatsiSuvijayat 7), the teacher (vinayaka). 655. Sanchi Stupa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 1), outside lid.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, pp. 119, 287, and Plate XX; 1905 mentioned by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 685. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Kasapagota (Kasyapagotra), the teacher (achariya) of all the Hemavatas (Haimavatas). 656. Sanchi Stupa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 1), inside lid.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, pp. 119, 287, and Plate XX; 1905. mentioned by Fleet, Journ. Roy.. As. Soc. 1905, p. 685. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Majhima (Madhyama). 657. Sanchi Stupa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 1), bottom.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, pp. 120, 287, and Plate XX; 1905 mentioned by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 685. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Haritipata (Haritiputra). 658. Sanchi Stupa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 2), outer circle.--1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 288, and Plate XX.

Page #286
Appendix.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 63 Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Vachhi (Patsi ?) Suvijayata (Suvijayat), the pupil (atevasin) of Gots (Gaupta). 659. Sanchi Stupa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 2), inner circle.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 288, and Plate XX Prakrit. Gift of the Pabhasasa has of Kakanava. 660. Sanchi Stupa II. inscription on steatite boz (No. 3), outside lid.--1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 288, and Plate XX. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Maha vanaya. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Apagira. 661. Sanchi Stupa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 3), inside lid.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 288, and Plate XX. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Kodiniputa (Kaundiniputra). 662. Sanchi Stupa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 4), ontaide lid.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 288, and Plate XX. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Kosikipata (Kaufikiputra). 663. Sanchi Stapa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 4), inside lid.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 289, and Plate XX. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Gotipata (Gaupti putra). 664. Sanchi Stapa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 4), bottom. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 289, and Plate XX. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Mogalipata (Maudgaliputra). 665. Sanchi Stapa III. relic-box (No. 1) inscription.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 297, and Plate XXII. Prakrit. (Relics) of Sariputa (Sariputra). 666. Sanchi Stapa III. relic-box (No. 2) inscription.--1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 297, and Plate XXII. Prakrit. (Relics) of Maha-Mogalana (Maha-Maudgalyayana). 667. Sanchi Stapa III. inscription on steatite box (No. 1).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 299, and Plate XXII. Only the letter sa, which stands for Sariputasa, i.e. (relics) of Sariputa (Sariputra).! 668. Sanchi Stupa III, inscription on steatite box (No. 2).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 299, and Plate XXII. Only the letter ma, which stands for Maha-Mogalanasa, i.e. relios of Maha-Mogalana (Maha-Maudgalyayana). 669. Year 14.- Besnagar Vaishnava column inscription of the time of rajan Kasiputa Bhagabhadra.-1909 Marshall-Bloch, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1909, p. 1053 ff., No. A, and Plate I; 1909 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1909, p. 1087 ff. ; 1909 note by Barnett, Journ. Roy. As, Soc. 1909, p. 1093 f.; 1909 Bloch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. LXIII. p. 587 ff.; 1910, note by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 141 f.; 1910 Bhandarkar, Jours. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XXIII. p. 104 ff. -vasena chatuda sena rajena vadhamanasa. Prakrit. Erection of a garudadhvaja of Va[sude]va, the god of gods, by the bhagavata (votary of Bhagavat), Heliodora (Heliodoros), the son of Diya (Dion), the Tak hasilaka (native of Takshasila), a Yona (Yavana) ambassador (data), who came from maharaja Amtalikita (Antalkidas) to rajan Kasipata (Kasiputra) Bhagabhadra, the saviour (tratara), who was prospering in the fourteenth year of his reign.

Page #287
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. . 670. Besnagar column inscription.--1909 Marsball-Bloch, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1909, p. 1053 ff., No. B, and Plate I; 1909 Barnett, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1909, p. 1093 f.; 1909 Bloch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. LXIII. p. 587 ff. Prakrit. A verse on the three steps to immortality. 671. Begnagar Buddhist coping stone inscription.-1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 38, and Plate XIII. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Patamana and the monk (bhikh) Kumuda. 672. Bosnagar Baddhist pillar inscription.-1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 39, and Plate XIII. Prakrit. Fragment. (Gift) of [A]jamita (Ajamitra). 673. Besnagar Buddhist rail inscription.-1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 39, and Plate XIII. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Dhamagiri (Dharmagird). 674. Besnagar Buddhist rail inscription.--1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 39, and Plate XIII. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (pavajita) Nadika (Nandika). 675. Besnagar Buddhist rail inscription.-1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 39, and Plate XIII. Only the figures 30 3. 676. Bhojpar Stupa IV. earthen bowl inscription-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 333, and Plate XXVI. Only the letter muo. 677, Bhojpur Stupa VII. inscription on earthen jar (No. 1).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 335 f., and Plate XXVII, 4. Prakrit. Patito (?). 678. Bhojpur Stupa VII. inscription on earthen jar (No. 2).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 336, and Plate XXVII, 5. Prakrit. (Relics) of Upahitaka 679. Andher Stupa I. rail inscription. --1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 344, and Plate XXVIII, 3. Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Dhamasiva (Dharmasiva). 680. Andher Stapa II. earthen jar inscription.--1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 346, and Plate XXIX, 6. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Vachhiputa (Vatsiputra), pupil (atevasin), of Gotiputa (Gauptiputra). 681. Andher Stapa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 1).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 317, and Plate XXIX, 7; 1888 Fleet, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. III. p. 31. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Gotiputa (Gauptiputra) of the Kodina (Kaundinya) gotra (gota), who illumined (? pabhasana) Kakaniva. 682. Andher Stupa II. inscription on steatite vase (No. 2).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 347, and Plate XXIX, 8 and 9; 1906 Floet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1908, p. 155. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Mogaliputa (Maudgaliputra), the pupil (atevisin) of Gotipata (Gauptiputra).

Page #288
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 65 683. Andher Stupa III. inscription on steatite casket, outside.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 349, and Plate XXX. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) HaritIputa (Haritiputra). 684. Andher Stupa III. inscription on steatite casket, inside.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 349, and Plate XXX. Prakrit. Gift of Asadeva (Asvadeva). 685. Pakna-Bihar Buddhist stone-slab inscription.-1880 Cunningham, Arch. Sure. Rep. Vol. XI. p. 32 f., and Plate XII, 11. Sanskrit. Fragment. Mentions a maharaja devaputra, the figure 30 (?), Hastika the son of Hastika, and Bodhisatva (Bodhisattva) devaputraka. 686. Khairigaph (now Lucknow Provincial Museum) horse image inscription.-1893 Smith, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1893, p. 98, and Plate. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of .... ddagutta ([Samu]dragupta ?). 687. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcatta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canning ham-Rajendralala Mitra-Buhler, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 128 f., No. 1, and Plates XII and LIII; 1880 Rajendralala Mitra, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1880, p. 58 ff.; 1885 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XIV. p. 138 f., and Plate; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 60, No. 1; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 227, No. 1. Prakrit. Erection of gateway (torana) and stone-work (silakammantu) by Dhanabhuti Vachbipata (the son of a Vatsi), the son of Agaraju (Angiradyut) Gotipata (the son of a Gaupti), the grandson of rajan Visadeva (Visvadova) Gagiputa (the son of a Gargi), during the reign of the Sugas (Sungas). 688. Bharaut (now Batanmara) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 128, No. 2, and Plate LIII. Prakrit. Fragment. Records the erection of a gateway (torana) during the reign of the S[u]gas (Sungas). Of the names only that of Agaraju (Angaradyut) is preserved. 689. Bharaut (now Batanmara) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 128, No. 3, and Plate LIII. Prakrit. Fragment. Records the erection of a gateway (torana). 690. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 130, No. 1, and Plates XII and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgeni. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 60, No. 2, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 227, No. 2. Prakrit. Gift of Aya-Nagadeva (Arya-Nagadera). 691. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 79; 130, No. 2, and Plates XLVIII and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 119 f., No. 5; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 60, No. 3, and Plato; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 227, No. 3. Prakrit. The Maghadeviya jataka (jataka which treats of Makhadova). See Jat. No. 9.

Page #289
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. 692. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 97; 180, No. 3, and Plates XLVIII and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 120, No. 6; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 60, No. 4, and Plate; 1892 Hultzach, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 227, No. 4. Prakrit. Dighatapasi (Dirghatapasvin) instructs his pupils. 693. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 94; 130, No. 4, and Plates XLVIII and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 120, No. 7; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 5, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 227, No. 5. Prakrit. The chatiya (chastya) on Aboda (Arbuda). 694. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1879 Canniogham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 77; 130, No. 5, and Plates XLVII and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 6, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 227, No. 6. Prakrit.' The jataka (jataka) (entitled) 'the mad Sajata (Sujata)'. See Jat. No. 352 695. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) 'Baddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 77; 130, No. 6, and Plates XLVII and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutech. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 7, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzech, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 227, No. 7; 1897 Jataka transl. under Cowell, Vol. III. (Plate only). Prakrit. The cat jatara (ka) Gataka), (or) the cook jataka (jataka). See Jat. No. 383. 696. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calontta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 94; 130, No. 7, and Plates XLVII and LIIT; 1886 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 8, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 227, No. 8. Prakrit. The walk (chakama) Dadanikama (Dandanish krama ?). 697. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.--1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 96; 130, No. 8, and Plates XLVII and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 9, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 9. Prakrit. The woman Asada (Ashadha) who has observed the jackals on the cemetery. 698. Bharapt (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p 75; 131, No. 9, and Plates XLIII and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 118, note 2; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 10, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 10. Prakrit. The jataka (jataka) (called) the riya deer. See Jat. No. 12. 699. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 94; 131, No. 10, and Plates XLIII and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 118 f., No. 1; 1986 Haltzsch, Zeitschr, Deutsch.

Page #290
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 67 Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 11, and Plate; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 11. Prakrit. The Migasamadaka (Mrigasammodaka ?) chetaya (chaitya). 700. Bharaut Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 69; 131, No. 11, and Plates XXVII and LIII; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 158. Prakrit. The swan jataka (jataka). See Jat. No. 32. 701. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 69 f.; 131, No. 12, and Plates XXVII and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 12, and Plate; 1890 Warren, Two BasReliefs of the Stupa of Bharhut, pp. 8 ff.; 1892 Haltzsch Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 12. Prakrit. The Kimnara jataka. See Jat. No. 504. 702. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 112; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 93 f.; 131, No. 13, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 13, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 13. Prakrit. The assembly of the ascetics (jafila). 708. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 75; 131, No. 14, and Plates XLVI and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 14, and Plate; 1890 Warren, Two BasReliefs of the Stupa of Bharhut, pp. 14 f.; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 14. Prakrit. The otter jataka (jataka). See Jat. No. 400. 704. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed: Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 76; 181, No. 15, and Plates XLVI and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 119, No. 4; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 62, No. 15, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 15. Prakrit. The student jataka. See Jat. No. 174. 705. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 131, No. 16, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 62, No. 16; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 16. Prakrit. Gift of the town (nigama) of Karahakata. 706. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 112; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 79; 131, No. 17, and Plates XLVIII and LIII; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 62, No. 17, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 17. Prakrit. The jataka (jataka) which treats of the stealing of the lotus-fibres. See Jat. No. 488. * 2

Page #291
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. 707. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Baddbist coping-stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 98; 131, No. 18, and Plates XLVIII and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 120 f., No. 8; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr, Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 62, No. 18. and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 18. Prakrit. Veduka milks katha (1) on Mount Nadoda. 708. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.--1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 98; 131, No. 19, and Plates XLVIII and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 121, No. 9; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 62, No. 19, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 19. Prakrit. The Jambi on Mount Nadoda. 709. Bhargnt (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stope inscription.--1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 113; 1874 Beal, Academy, Vol. VI. p. 612; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 95; 131, No. 20, and Plates XLIV and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 119, No. 2; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 62, No. 20, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 20. Prakrit. The arrow-maker. King (rajan) Janaka. Queen (devi) Sivala (Sivala). See Jat. No. 539. 710. Bharant (now Indian Mugenm, Calcatta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription-1874 Beal, Academy, Vol. VI. p. 612 (comp. Fergusson, ibid., p. 637, note); 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 94 f.; 131, No. 21, and Plates XLV and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 119, No. 3; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 63, No. 21, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 21. Prakrit. The Chitupada (Chittotpada or Chitrotpata 1) rock. 711. Bharant Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 131, No. 22, and Plate LIII. Prakrit. Fragment. Dusita gives Mount Na[doda] (?). Compare No 901. . 712. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. -1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 132, No. 1, and Plates XII and LIII; 1886 Hultzach, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 63, No. 22, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch. Ind. Ant. Vol XXI. p. 229, No. 22. Prakrit. Gift of the first pillar (thabha) by Chapadevi, wife of Ravatimita (Revatimitra) from Vedisa (Vidisa). 713. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Boddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 182, No. 2, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 63, No. 23, and Plato; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 23. Prakrit. Gift of the bhadanta Aya-Bhutarakhita Arya-Bhutarakshita), the Khajatidukiya (inhabitant of Kubjatinduka). 714. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 132, No. 3, and Plates XXIX and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch,

Page #292
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 69 Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 63, No. 24, and Plate ; 1892 Haltzech, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 24. Prakrit. The Sala, the bodhi of the holy (bhagavat) Vesabhu (Vifoabha). 715. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 132, No. 4, and Plate LIII; 1886 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgen! Ges. Vol. XL. p. 63, No. 25, and Plate; 1892 Halteach, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 25. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Aya-Gorakhita (Arya-Gorakalita). 716. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription --- 1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 182, No. 5, and Plates XXIII and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 63, No. 26 (first part), and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 26 (first part). Prakrit. A pillar (thambha), the gift of Aya-Parthaka (Arya-Panthaka). 717. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunning bam, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Canningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 22; 132, No. 6, and Plates XXIII and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 63, No. 26 (second part), and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 26 (second part). Prakrit. The goddesa Chulakoki (Kshudrakoka). 718. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 g . ham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 132, No. 7, and Plate LIII; 1886 Kultzich, Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. P. 63, No. 27, and Plate; 1892 Hultzscha n t, Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 27. . Prakrit. Gift of the sun (Chichhuni) Badhiki (Baddhika), daughter of Mahamukhi (Mahamukha), the Dabhinika (inhabitant of Darbhina 1). 719. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist pillar inscriptior.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 132, No. 8, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch; Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 63, No. 28, and Plate; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 28. Prakrit. Gift of Nagasena, the Kodiyani, from Patalipata (Pafaliputra). 720. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning. ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 132, No. 9, and Plate LIII; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl, Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 29, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 29. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Samana (Sramana), the Chadathilika (inhabitant of Chudathila). 721. Bharaut Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 132, No. 10, and Plate LIII. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), (the gift) of Anacada (Ananda), son of Isirakhita (Rishi rakshita), in Babadagojatiranatana (?). 722. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.--- 1874 Cunning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 114; 132, No. 11, and Plates XXIX and LIII: 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch.

Page #293
70 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 30, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 30. Prakrit. The bodhi of the holy (bhagavat) Konagamena (Konagamana). 723. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 133, No. 12, and Plate LIII; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ces. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 31, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 31. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Diganaga (Dinnaga), the Bhojakataka (inhabitant of Bhojakata). 724. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 52; 133, No. 13, and Plates XXV and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 32; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 32; 1895 Jataka transl. under Cowell, Vol. II. (Plate only). Prakrit. The elephant jataka. See Jat. No. 267. 725. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 133, No. 14, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 33, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 33. Prakrit. Gift of the householder (gahapati) Budhi (Buddhi) from Bibikanadikata (Bimbikanandikata). 726. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 20; 133, No. 15, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 34, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 34. Prakrit. The yakha (yaksha) Supavasa (Supravrisha ?). 727. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 133, No. 16, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 35, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 35. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Dhamagata (Dharmagupta). 728. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 133, No. 17, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 36, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 36. Prakrit. Gift of the trooper (asavarika) Suladha (Sulabdha) from Bibikanadikata (Bimbikanandikafa). 729. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 133, No. 18, and Plates XXV and LIII; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 37 (first part), and Plate; 1892 Hultasch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 37 (first part). Prakrit. A pillar (thambha), the gift of Pusa (Pushya).

Page #294
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 71 - 730. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Cunning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 51 f.; 133, No. 19, and Plates XXV and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 37 (second part), and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 37 (second part). Prakrit. The antelope jataka. See Jat. No. 482. 731. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Cunning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1874 Childers, Academy, Vol. VI. p. 586 612; 1875 note by Childers-de Zoysa, Academy, Vol. VII. p. 454 f. ; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 84; 133, No. 20, and Plates XXVIII, LIII and LVII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 38, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 38; 1898 correction by Bloch, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXVII. Part I. p. 285. Prakrit. Anadhapodika (Anathapindika) gives Jetavana, having bought it by a layer of crores. 732. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Cunning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 116; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 85; 133, No. 21, and Plate XXVIII, LIII and LVII; 1886 Hultzsch; Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 39, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 39; 1898 note by Bloch, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXVII. Part I. p. 285 f. Prakrit. The Kosambakuti (Kausambakufi). 733. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Canning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 116; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 85; 133, No. 22, and Plates XXVIII, LIII and LVII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 40, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 40; 1898 note by Bloch, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXVII. Part I. p. 286. Prakrit. The Gandhakati. 734. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 133, No. 23, and Plates XXI and LIII; 1886 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 41, and. Plato; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 41. Prakrit. Gift of Dhamarakhita (Dharmarakshita). 735. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-- 1874 Canning ham, Proceed. Bengal. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 26; 133, No. 24, and Plates XXI and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 42, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 42. Prakrit. The king of serpents (nagarajan) Chakavaka (Chakravaka.) 736. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Canning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 20; 134, No. 25, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 43, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 43. Prakrit. The yakha (yaksha) Virudaka (Virudhaka).

Page #295
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. 737. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. - 1874 Cunning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 20; 134, No. 26, and Plates XXI and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 44, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 44. Prakrit. The yakha (yaksha) Gamgita. 738. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 134, No. 27, and Plates XIV and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 259, No. 17, and Plate; 1886 Hultzach, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 45, and Plate; 1892 Hultzech, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 280, No. 45. Prakrit. Gift of Aya-Isidina (Arya-Rishidatta), the preacher (bhanaka). 739. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. - 1874 Canning. ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 45; 115 ; 120; 127; 134, No. 28, and Plates. XIII and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 256 f., No. 11, and Plate ; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 46, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 46; 1892 Canningham, Mahabodhi, Plate III (Plate only). Prakrit. The bodha (bodhi) of the holy (bhagavat) Sakamuni (Sakyamuni). 740. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 134, No. 29, and Plates XIII, XIV and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 256 f., No. 124, and Plate; 1886 Hultzach, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 47, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 47; 1892 Cunningham, Mahabodhi, Plate III (Plate only). Prakrit. In the eastern quarter the Sadhavisa (Suddhavasa) gods. 241. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calontta) Buddhist pillar inscription. - 1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 134, No. 30, and Plates XIII, XIV and LIV ; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 256 f., No. 12, and Plate; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 49, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 48; 1892 Cunningham, Mahabodhi, Plate III (Plate only). Prakrit. In the northern quarter three covered heads (P). 742. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 134, No. 31, and Plates XV and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 257, No. 13, and Plate; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Dentsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 49, and Plate; 1892 Hyltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 49. Prakrit. In the southern quarter six thousand Kamavacharas. 743. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canning bam, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 29; 134, No. 32, and Plates XV and LIV; 1881 Hoornle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 257 f., No. 14, and Plate; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL, p. 66, No. 50, and Plate ; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 50. Prakrit. The music of the gods, which gladdens (?) by acting (P).

Page #296
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 73 744. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Canning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 29; 134, No. 33, and Plates XV and LIV ; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 258, No. 15", and Plate; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 66, No. 51, and Plato; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 281, No. 51. Prakrit. The achhard (apsaras) Misako (ke)si (Misrakefi). 743. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Cunning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 29; 134, No. 34, and Plates XV and LIV ; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 258, No. 152; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 66, No. 52; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 52. Prakrit. The achhara (apsaras) Sabhada (Subhadra). 2746. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. 1874 Cunning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115: 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 29; 134, No. 35, and Plates XV and LIV ; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 258, No, 154, and Plate ; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 66. No. 53; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 53. Prakrit. The achhara (apsaras) Padumivati (Padmatati). 747. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunning. ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 29 ; 134, No. 36, and Plates XV and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 258. No. 156, and Plate ; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. P. 66, No. 54; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 54. Prakrit. The achhara (apsaras) Alambasa (Alambusha). 748. Bharnut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning ham. Stupa of Bharhut, p. 134, No. 37, and Plates XIV and LIV; 1881 Hoernle. Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 259, No. 18, and Plate; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 66, No. 55, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 55. Prakrit. Kamdariki (Kandariki). 249. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription, 1879 Cunning. ham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 134, No. 38, and Plates XV and LIV; 1882 Hoernle. Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 26 f., No. 21; 1882 Beal, Ind. Ant. Vol. XL. . 146: 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 66, No. 56, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Inc. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 56. Prakrit. The vijadhara (vidyadhara) Vijapi (Vidyavin). 750. Bharant (now Indian Musetim, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-- 1874 Cunning ham. Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut. p. 11; 90; 110; 134, No. 39, and Plates XIII and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 255, No. 10", and Plate ; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gos. Vol. XL. p. 66, No. 57, and Plate; 1892 Holtzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 57. Prakrit. The wheel of the Law (dhamachaka) of Bhagavat.

Page #297
74 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. 751. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-- 1874 Cunning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 90; 111; 134, No. 40, and Plates XIII and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 255, No. 109, and Plate; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. P. 66, No. 58, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 58. Prakrit. King (rajan) Pesenaji (Prasenajit), the Kosala. 752. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-- 1874 Canning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut. p. 134, No. 41, and Plates XIV, XV, XXX and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 258 f., No. 166, and Plate; 1886 Hultzech, Zeitschr, Deutsch. Morgenz Ges. Vol. XL. p. 67, No. 59, and Plate; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI, p. 232, No. 59. Prakrit. The king of serpents (nagarajan) Erapata (Airavata). 753. Bharat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Cunning ham, Proceed.Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1874 Childers, Academy, Vol. VI. p. 586; 1874 note by Beal, Academy, Vol. VI. p. 612; 1874 note by Fergusson, Academy, Vol. VI. p. 637; 1875 note by Childers-de Zoysa, Academy, Vol. VII. p. 351 : 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 11; 27; 135, No. 42, and Plates XIV and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 258, No. 16", and Plate; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 67, No. 60, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 60. Prakrit. The king of serpents (nagarajan) Erapata (Airavata) worships Bhagavat. 254 Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharliut, p. 115; 135, No. 43, and Plates XV, XXX and LIV; 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 26, No. 20; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 67, No. 61, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 61. Prakrit. The (banyan tree) Bahuhathika (Bahuhastika). 755. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning ham. Stupa of Bharhut, p. 45; 115; 135, No. 44, and Plates XV, XXX and LIV: 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 25 f., No. 194; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. P. 67, No. 62, and Plate; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 62. Prakrit. The banyan tree Babuhathika (Bahuhastska) on Nadoda. 756. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. - 1879 Cunning ham. Stapa of Bharhut, p. 135, No. 45, and Plates XV, XXX and LIV ; 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 25 f., No. 196; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 67, No. 63, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 68. Prakrit. Susupala (Bisupala), the Kodaya (Kodya 1). The gardener (aramaka) Veduka. 757. Bharaut Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 135, No. 46, and Plate LIV. Prakrit. Fragment. Contains the name of Yarika (Yatas).

Page #298
Appendix.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES, 75 758. Bharant Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 135, No. 47, and Plate LIV. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Sona (Sravana). 759. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 135, No. 48, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 67, No. 64 (first part), and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 64 (first part). Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Saghamita (Sainghamitra), the Chekulana inhabitant of Ohikulana). 760. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Cunning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 45; 114; 135, No. 49, and Plates XXX and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. P. 67, No. 64 (second part), and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 64 (second part). Prakrit. The bodhi of the holy (bhagavat) Kasapa (Kasyapa). . 761. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. - 1879 Canning. ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 135, No. 50, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Dentsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 67, No. 65, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzach, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 65. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Naga. 762. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.--1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 135, No. 51, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 67, No. 66, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 66. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of bhadainta Valaka, the preacher (bhanaka). 763. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. - 1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 135, No. 52, and Plate LIV; 1586 Hultzsch. Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 67, No. 67, and Plato; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 67. Prokrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Aya-Bhutaka (Arya-Bhutaka) from Karahakata. l . 764. Bharant Buddhist pillar inscription. - 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 135, No. 53, and Plate LIV; 1886 mentioned by Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 59; 1892 mentioned by Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225. Prakrit. Gist of the nun (bhikhuni) Dhamarakhita (Dharmarakshita), the Vengvagamiya (inhabitant of Venukagrama 1), the Kosabeyeks (native of Kaufambi). 765. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 83 ; 135 f., No. 54, and Plates XXVIII and LIV : 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 68, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 68. Prakrit. The walk (chakama) Tikotika (Trikotska). 766. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. 1879 Cunning hem, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 136, No. 55, and Plates XXXII and LIV; 1886 Hultzech, L 2

Page #299
76 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 69, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 69. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of bhadata (bhadanta) Mahila. 767. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 136, No. 56, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 70, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 70. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Samika (Syamaka) from Karahakata. 768. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 136, No. 57, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 71, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 71. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of bhadata (bhadanta) Samaka (Syamaka). 769. Bharaut' (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 53; 136, No. 58, and Plates XXV and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 72, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 72. Prakrit. The jataka which treats of the market towns. See Jat. No. 546. 770. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Baddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 20; 22; 136, No. 59, and Plates XXIII and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 73, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 73. Prakrit. The goddess Sirima (Srimati). 771. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Canningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1874 correction by Childers, Academy, Vol. VI. p. 586; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 20; 136, No. 60, and Plates XXII and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 74, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 74. Prakrit. The yakha (yaksha) Suchiloma (Suchiloman). 772. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calentta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 136, No. 61, and Plates XXII and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 75, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 75. Prakrit. Fragment. A pillar (thabha), the gift of some nun (bhikhuni). 773. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 136, No. 62, and Plates XVI and LIV; 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 29, No. 24; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. 'Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 76, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 76. Prakrit. Gift of bhadata (bhadanta) Aya-Isipalita (Arya-Rishipalita), the preacher (bhanaka), the overseer of works (navakamika).

Page #300
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 77 774. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 112; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhat, p. 90; 136, No. 63, and Plates XVI and LIV; 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 27, No. 22; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 77, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 77. Prakrit. Ajatasata (Ajatafatru) worships Bhagavat. 775. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-- 1874 Cunning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 112; 1875 correction by Childers-deZoysa, Academy, Vol. VII. p. 454; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 109; 136 f., No. 64, and Plates XVI and LIV; 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 29 ff., No. 25deg ; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 78, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 78. Prakrit. The hall of the gods Sudhamma (Sudharma). The festival of the hair-lock of Bhagavat. 776. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Canning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 113; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 109, 137, No. 65, and Plates XVI and LIV ; 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 29 ff. No. 256; 1886 fultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 69, No. 79, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 79. Prakrit. The palace (pasada) Vejayanta (Vaijayasta). 777. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 113; 137, No. 66, and Plates XVI and LIV; 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 27 ff., No. 23; 1886 Haltzscb, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. P. 69, No. 80, and Plate; 1892 Hultzech, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 80. Prakrit. The angel (dovaputa) Arahagata (Arhadgupta) having descended announces the conception of Bhagavat to the great assembly. 778. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.--1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 137, No. 67, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 69, No. 81 (6rst part), and Plate ; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 81 (first part). Prakrit. Pillars (thabhas), the gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Nagila from Joragiri (Mayuragvri). 779. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunning bam, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 46: 113; 137, No. 68, and Plates XXIX and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 69, No. 81 (second part), and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 81 (second part). Prakrit. The bodhi of holy (thagavat) Vipasi (Vipasyin). 780. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning ham. Stapa of Bharhut, p. 137, No. 69, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 69, No. 82, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 82. Prakrit. The gift of Phagadova (Phalgudeva) from Vedisa (Vidisa).

Page #301
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. 781. Bharaut Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 137. No. 70, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 59 f. ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, note 43. Prakrit. The dhenachhaka () at the foot of [Na]doda. Compare No. 791. 782. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Baddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning. ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 137, No. 71, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr, Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 69, No. 83, and Plate; 1892 Haltzoh, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 83. Prakrit. The gift of the donors (P) (dayakas) from Purika. 783. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.--1874 Cunning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 46; 114; 137, No. 72, and Plates XXIX and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 69, No. 84, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 84. Prakrit. The bodhi of holy (bhagavat) Kakusadha (Kakutsandha). 284. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calotta) Buddhist pillar inscription.--1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 137, No. 73, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 85 (first part), and Plate; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 85 (first part). Prakrit. The gift of Anuradhi from Vedisa (Vidita). 785. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcatta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunning ham, Proceed. Beng. 48. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 61 #f.: 137. No. 74, and Plates XXVI and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 85 (second part), and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 85 (second part). Prakrit. The jataka which treats of (the elephant) with the six tusks. See Jat. No. 514. 786. Bbarant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soo. 1874, p. 112; 1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 79 ff.; 137, No. 75, and Plates XVIII and LIV; 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. 0.31 f., No. 26; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Doutach. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 86, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 86. Prakrit. The Vitara-Panakiya jataka (jataka which treats of Vidura and Purnaka). See Jat. No. 545. 787. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning bam, Stupa of Bharhut, Plate XIX (Plate only); 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 76, No. 154. 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 154. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of .... mika. 788. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canning ham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 137, No. 76, and Plates XIX and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 87, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 87. Prakrit. The young Brahmad (manavaka) Bramhadeva (Bralmadeva).

Page #302
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 79 789. Bharaut (now Indian Musenm, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning. ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 137, No. 77, avd Plates XXIII and LIV ; 1886 Holtzsch Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 88, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 88. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of bhadata (bhadanta) Kanaks, the preacher (bhanaka), the Chikulaniya (inhabitant of Chikulana). 790. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar insoription.-1874 Cunning. ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 20; 137, No. 78, and Plates XXIII and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 89, and Plate ; 1892 Hultazob, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 89. Prakrit. The yakhini (yakshi) Sudasani (Sudariana). 791. Bharaut Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 137, No. 79, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 59 f.; 1892 Hulbzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, note 43. Prakrit. The dhenachhaka (P) at the foot of Nadoda. Compare No. 781. 792. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 80, and Plates XXII and LV ; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 90, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 90. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of bhadata (bhadanta) Budharakhita (Buddha rakshita), the satupadana (?). 793. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunning ham. Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111 ; 1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 20; 138, No. 81, and Plates XXII and LV; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 91, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Voi. XXI. p. 234, No. 91. Prakrit. The yakhi (yakshi) Chada (Chandra). 794. Dharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription:-1874 Cunning ham. Proceed. Bengi As. Soc. 1874, p. 111 ; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut. p. 20; 138, No. 82, and Plates XXII and LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 92, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 92. Prakrit. The yakha (yaksha) Kupira (Kubera). 795. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Ounning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soo. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Ounningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 20; 138, No. 83, and Plate LV ; 1886 Hultasch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 93, and Plate; 1892 Holtzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 93. Prakrit. The yakha (yaksha) Ajakalaka. 796. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 84, and Plato LV; 1886 Hultzob, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 94, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 94. Prakrit, Pillars (thabhas), the gift of Pusa (Pwlya) from Moragiri (Mayuragiri).

Page #303
80 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. 797. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 85, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 95, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 95. Prakrit. The gift of Aya-Chula (Arya-Kshudra), who is versed in the sutrantas (sutamtika), the Bhogavadhaniya (inhabitant of Bhogavardhana). 798. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 86, and, Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 96, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 96. Prakrit. Pillars (thabhas), the gift of Thupadasa (Stupadasa) from Moragiri (Mayuragiri). 799. Bharaut Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 87, and Plate LV; 1886 mentioned by Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 59; 1892 mentioned by Hultzsch, Ind., Ant. Vol. XXI. P 225. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Gorakhiti (Gorakshita), wife of Vasuka, from Nasika. 800. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 88, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 97, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 97. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Aya-Samaka (Arya-Syamaka), the pupil (amtevasin) of Mahara. 801. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 112; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 83; 138, No. 89, and Plates XXVIII and LV; 1880 Davids, Buddhist Birth Stories, p CIII.; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgent. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 98, and Plate; 1887 Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 65, note 3; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 98. Prakrit. The descent of Bhagavat. 802. Bharaut Buddhist pillar (?) inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 64, and Plate XXVI; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 156. Prakrit. The Isisimgiya jataka (jataka which treats of Risyairinga). See Jat. No. 526. 803. Bharant (now Batanmara) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 90, and Plate LV. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Saka (Sakra). 804. Bharant (now Batanmara) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 91, and Plate LV; 1886 mentioned by Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 59; 1892 mentioned by Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of the preacher (thanaka) Nadagiri (Nandagiri), the Selapuraka (inhabitant of Sailapura). 805. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 88; 138, No. 92, and Plates XXVIII and LV ;

Page #304
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 81 1886 Hultzach, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 99, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 99. Prakrit. The Idasala (Indrafala) cave. 806. Bharaut (now Batanmara) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 93, and Plate LV. Prakrit. (Gift) of the nun (thichhuni) Pusadata (Pushyadatta), the Nagarika (in habitant of Nagara). 807. Bharaut (now Batanmara) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Onaningham, Stepa of Bharhut, p. 58; 188, No. 94, and Plates XXV and LV; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 155. Prakrit. The jataka which treats of the damb oripple. See Jat. No. 538. 808. Bharaut (now Batanmara) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Ounningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 95, and Plate LV; 1886 mentioned by Hultzach, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. P. 59; 1892 mentioned by Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225. Prakrit. Gift of Jitamita (Jitamitra) from Moragiri (Mayuragiri). 809. Bharut (now Batanmara) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, 8tdpa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 96, and Plate LV; 1886 mentioned by Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 59; 1892 mentioned by Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Utaragidhika (Uttaragridhraka) from Karahakata. 810. Bharant (now Pataora) Buddhist pillar inscription. -1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 66; 139, No. 97, and Plates XXVI and LV; 1886 Hultasch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 76, No. 155; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 157. Prakrit. The jataka (jataka) Because the Brahman (bramhana) played. See Jat. No. 62. 811. Bharaut (now Pataora) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 22, note 4 ; 189, No. 98, and Plate LV;1886 Hultzsch, Zritschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 60; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, note 27. Prakrit. The goddess Mahakoka (Mahaknka). 812. Bharant (now Pataora) Baadhist pillar inscription. -1879 Canningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 99, and Plate LV. Prakrit. Gift of Chuladhaka (Kshudra .... ?), the distributor of food (thatudesaka), from Purika. 813. Bharant (now Pataora) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 100, and Plate LV; 1886 mentioned by Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 59; 1892 mentioned by Hultzech, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225. Prakrit. Gift of Ayama from Vedisa (Vidita). 814. Bharaat (now Pataors) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 3, and Plates XX and LVI; 1886 Hal tzsch, Zeitschr

Page #305
82 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 60; 1892 Hultzach, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, note 52. Prakrit. The angel (devaputa) Arahagata (Arhadgupta). 815. Bharant Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 1, and Plate LV. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Sapaguta (Sarpagupta). 816. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham. Stupa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 2, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 100, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 100. Prakrit. Gift of Sakatadeva (Sakatadeva), the Kodiyani, from Patalipata (Pataliputra). 817. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut. p. 139, No. 3, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 101, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 101. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Soma from Kakandi. 818. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail insoription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 4, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 102, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 285, No. 102. Prakrit. Gift of Mahidasena (Mahendrasena) from Patalipata (Pataliputra). 819. Baaraat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 5, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 103, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 103. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Nagadeva, the Chudathilika (inhabitant of Chudathila). 820. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 6, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 104, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 104. Prakrit. Gift of Kujara (Kunjara), the Chudathilika (inhabitant of Chudathila). 821. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription,-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 7, and Plato LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 105, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 105. Prakrit. Gift of Pusadova (Pushyadera), mother of Dhammaguta (Dharmagupta). 822. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail insoription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 8, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 106, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 106. Prakrit. Gift of Ujhika (Ujjhika).

Page #306
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 83 823. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 9, and Plate LV; 1886 Huitzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 107, and Plate ; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 107. Prakrit. A rail (sucht), the gift of Dhamarakhita (Dharmarakshita). 824. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist rail inscription. -1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 10, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 108, And Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 108. Prakrit. Gift of Atimuta (Atimukta). 825. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.--1874 Canning ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 112; 1879 Canningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 58 f. ; 139, No. 11, and Plates XXVI and LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Dentsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 109, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Inil. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 109. Prakrit. The quail jataka. See Jat. No. 357. $26. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunving ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 12, and Plates XXVI and LV ; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 110, and Plate; 1992 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 110. Prakrit. A rail (suchi), the gift of Nadutara (Nandottara). 827. Bharaut (now Indian Musoum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning hamn, Stupa of Bharhrt, p. 140, No. 13, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultyseh, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 111, aud Plate; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 111. Prakrit. Gift of Muda (Munda). 828. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 14, and Plato LV; 1886 Huitzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 112, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Int. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 112. Prakrit. Gift of Isana (Isana). Compare No. 829. 829. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calentta) Buddhist rail inscription.--1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Jsorgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 151, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch. Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 151. Prakrit. Gift of Ibana (Isana). Compare No. 628. 830. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Baddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Dharhut, p. 140, No. 15, and Plute LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 113, and Plate; 1892 Hultzech, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 113. Prakrit. Gift of Isidata (Rishidatta). 831. Bharaut (now Indian Musena, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Canning. ham, Stupa of Dlarhut, p. 140, No. 16, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitsclir. M 2

Page #307
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. . [Vol. X. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 114, and Plate ; 1892 Holtzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 114. Prakrit. A rail (ouchi), the gift of Aya-Punavasu (Arya-Punarvasu). 832. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 17, and Plate LV. Prakrit. A rail (ouchi), the gift of Gagamita (Gargamitra). 833. Bharant Baddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 18, and Plate LV. Prakrit. The gift of Kanbils (Krishnala), the preacher (bhanaka). 834. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 19, and Plate LV ; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 115, and Plate; 1892 Hultasch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 115. Prakrit. The gift of Devarakhita (Dovarakshita). 835. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canning. ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 20, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 116, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 116. Prakrit. Gift of Bhutarakhita (Bhatarakshita) from Vedisa (Vidita). 836. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 21, and Plate LV. Prakrit. Gift of Gola, the Parikini, 837. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning. ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 22, and Plate LVI; 1886 Fultzech, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 117, and Plate; 1892 Haltzech, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 117.. Prakrit. Gift of Idadeva (Indradeva) from Purika. 888. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 23, and Plate LVI; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 118, and Plato; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 118. Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Setaka (Sreshthaka) from Purika. 839. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 24; 1886 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 119, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 119. Prakrit. Gift of Sama (Syama) from Parika. 840. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcatta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning. ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 25, and Plate LVI; 1886 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 120, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 120. Prakrit. Gift of the nan (bhichhuni) Budhara khita (Buddharakshita).

Page #308
APPENDIX.7 LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 83 841. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning. ham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 26, and Plate LVI, Nos. 24 and 26; 1886 Hultzson, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgeni. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 121, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 121. Prakrit. Gift of the aun (Chichhuni) Bhuti (Bhuta). 842. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 27, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 122, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 122. Prakrit. Gift of Aya-Apikinaks (Arya-Apikinaka). 845. 843. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 28, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 123, and Plate; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 123. Prakrit. A rail (suchi), the gift of Sagbila (Sanghila). 844. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Baddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning. ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 29, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgoni. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 124, and Plate; 1892 Haltzsch, Inch Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 124. Prakrit. Gift of Saghara kbita (Sangharakshita) for the benefit of his parents. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 110, No. 30, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 125, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 125. Prakrit. A rail (sucht), the gift of Dhuta (Dhurta). 846. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription,-1879 Canning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 31, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 126, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 126. Prakrit. A rail (suchi), the gift of Yakbila (Yakshila). 847. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta, Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 32, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr, Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 127, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind, nt. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 127. Prakrit. A rail (suchi), the gift of Mita (Mitra). 848. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning. ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 33, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 128, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 128. Prakrit. The gift of Isirakhita (Rishirakanita). 849. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 31, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultrach, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 129, and Plate ; 1892 Hult zsoh, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 129.. Prakrit. Gift of Sirina (Srimat).

Page #309
86 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. 850. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 35, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 130, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 130. Prakrit. Gift of bhaduta (bhadanta) Devasena. 851. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 36, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 131, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 131. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt). . . . . ka. 852. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 37, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 132, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 132. Prakrit. Gift of Idadeva (Indradeva), the Nadinagarika (inhabitant of Nandinagara). 853. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 38, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Gift of Gosala (Gosala). The inscription has been engraved twice. 854. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 39, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the wife of..... Kachula (Kanchula). 855. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 40, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 133, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 133. Prakrit. Gift of Jethabhadra (Jyeshthabhadra). 856. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 41, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 134, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 134. Prakrit. A rail (suchi), the gift of Aya-Jata (Arya-Jata), who knows the Pitakas (petakin). 857. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 42, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 135, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 135. Prakrit. Gift of the sculptor (rupakaraka) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita). 858. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 43, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 136, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Aut. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 136. Prakrit. Gift of bhadata (bhadanta) Samika (Syamaka), the Therakatiya (inhabitant of Sthavirakuta).

Page #310
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAAMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 87 859. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning. ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 44, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 137, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 137. Prakrit. Gift of Isirakhita (Rishirakshita) from Sirisapada (Sirishapadra). 860. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 45, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL, p. 74, No. 138, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 138. Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Ghatila from Moragiri (Mayuragiri). 861. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 46, and Plate LVI; 1886 mentioned by Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 59; 1892 mentioned by Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225. Prakrit. A rail (sucht), the gift of Atantata (?), the Bhojakataka (inhabitant of Bhojakata). 862. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Canningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 47, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 139, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 139. Prakrit. Gift of Samidata (Svamidatta). 863, Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 48, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 140, and Plate; 1892 Haltzech, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 140. Prakrit. Gift of Chalana. 864. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 49, and Plate LVI; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr, Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 141, and Plate; 1892 Hultasch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 141. Prakrit. Gift of Avisana (Avishanna). Compare No. 865. 865. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Siapa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 50, and Plate LVI; '1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 142, and Plate; 1892 Hulizsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 142. Prakrit. Gift of Avisana (Avishanna). Compare No. 864. 866. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham. Stapa of 'Bharhut, p. 142, No. 51, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 143, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 143. Prakrit.. Gift of a wheel of enlightenment (bodhichaka) by Sanghamita (Sanghamitra). 867. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 52, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 144, and Plate ; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238. No. 144.

Page #311
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. . [Vol. X. Prakrit. Gift of Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), who knows the five mikayas (pachanekayika). 868, Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 53, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr, Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 145, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 145. Prakrit. A rail (sucht), the gift of Isirnkhita (Rishirakshita). 869. Bharaat Buddhist rail inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 116; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 54, and Plate LVI; 1886 Holtzsch, Zeitschr, Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 60; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225. Prakrit. (Gift) of prince (kumara) Vadhapala (Vyadhapala ?), the son of king (rajan) Dhanabhati. 870. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 55, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 146, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 146. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Phagudeva (Phalgudeva). 871. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 56, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgoni. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 147, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 147. Prakrit. Gift of a yakhi (yakshi) by Kodi (Krada). 872. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 57, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgent. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 148, and Plate; 1892 Hultzach, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 148. Prakrit. Gift of Ghosa (Ghosha). 873. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 58, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. (Gift P) of Yamita (?) SA ... 874. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning. ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 59, and Plates XXXI and LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 149, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 149; 1892 Cunningham, Mahdbodhi, Plate V (Plate only). Prakrit. Gift of Bharanideva (Bharanideva), the son of Siri (Sri). 875. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 60, and Plate LVI; 1886 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 150, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 150. Prakrit. Gift of Mitadeyi (Mitradava). 876. Bharaat Baddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stepa of Bharhut, p. 149. No. 61, and Plate LVI.

Page #312
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 89 Prakrit. A rail (suchi), the gift of Pusaka (Pushyaka), the Padolaka (inhabitant of Padela). 877. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 62, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Gift of Valamita (Valamitra) from Asitamasa. 878. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 63, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Gift of Sirima (Srimati), the [Pa]rakatika (P) (inhabitant of Parakafa ?). 879. Bharant Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 64, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. A rail (suchs), the gift of Vijitaka. 880. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 65, and Plates XXXI and LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of ... ., and made by bimself (?). 881. Bharat Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 66, and Plates XXXIV and LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 76, No. 156; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 159. Prakrit. Vasugata (Vasugupta) rescued to the shore by Mahadeva from the bellylof the sea-monster. 882. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, Plate LVI. No. 67 (Plate only); 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p.: 60; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225. Prakrit. Gift of Nagarakhita (Nagarakshita), the wife of king (rajan) [Dhana bhu]ti (?). 883. Bharunt (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 152; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 152. Prakrit. Gift of Bodhigata (Bodhigupta). 884. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgent. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 153, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 153. Prakrit. Fragment. On the Himayata (Himavat). . . . . 885. Bharaut Baddhist stone inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stupa of Bharliat, p. 143, No. 1, and Plate LVI; 1886 mentioned by Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 59; 1892 mentioned by Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift) of Velimista] (Vellimitra), the Vasithi (Vasislepht), from Vedisa (Vidisa). 886. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 2, and Plate LVI: Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift) of Aya-Namda (Arya-Nanda). 887. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 4, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense can be made out.

Page #313
90 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X 888. Bharaat Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 5, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense can be made out. 889. Bharaat Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Siapa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 6, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. Only the name (?) Chamda (Chandra) has been preserved. " 890. Bharaat Baddhist stone inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 7, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense can be made ont. 891. Bharant Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 8, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. Records the gift of some woman who is called [Karaba]. katiya (? inhabitant of Karahakata). 892. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription. -1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharkut, p. 143, No. 9, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. Contains the titles of king (rajax) and supreme king (adhiraja). 893. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 10, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense can be made out. 894. Bharaat Buddhist stone inscription.--1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 11, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense can be made out. . 895. Bharant Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 12, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. Records the gift of (Sa]ghami[ta] (Sanghamitra). 896. Bharat Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 18, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense can be made out. 897. Bharant Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 14, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragnient. Records the name of some jataka, 898. Bharant Buddhist stone inscription. -1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bhathut, p. 143, No. 15, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Gift of Namdagiri. 899. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription. -1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 16, and Plate LVI, No. 17. Prakrit. Fragment. Records the gift of some woman.

Page #314
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 91 900. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 17, and Plate LVI, No. 16. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense can be made out. 901. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 18, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment, Dusita gives Mount Na[doda] (?). Compare No. 711. 902. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 19, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 76, note 2; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 160. Prakrit. The seat of holy (bhagavat) Mahadeva under the Bahuhathika (Bahuhastika). 903. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, Plate LVI, No. 20 (Plate only). Prakrit. Fragment. No sense has been made out. 904. S. 10.-Pabhosa Buddhist (? Jaina ?) cave inscription of the time of Udaka (?).1887 Hoernie, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1887, p. 104; 1887 Cockburn, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LVI. Part I. p. 34, facsimile only; 1892 Fuhrer, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 242, No. 1, and Plate. -[Udakasa] dasame savachare. Mixed dialect. Excavating of a cave (lena) by Asadhasena (Ashadhasena), the son of Gopali Vaihidari and maternal uncle of rajan Bahasatimittra (Brihaspati mitra), son of Gopali, for the Kassapiya (Kasyapiya) Arahamtas (Arhats). 905. Pabhosa cave inscription.-1892 Fuhrer, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 242 f., No. 2, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Excavating [of the cave] by Ashadhasena, the son of Vaihidari and of rajan Bhagavata, the son of Tevani (Traivarni), the son of Vamgapala, the son of Scnakayana (Saunakayana), rajan of Adhichhatra (Adhichchhatra). 906. S. 52.-Ginja rock inscription of the time of maharaja Bhimasena.-1885 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XXI. p. 119, and Plate XXX; 1895 mentioned by Hultzach, Ep. Ind. Vol. III. p. 302, and Plate. Maharajasya sri-Bhimasenasya sa ... 50 2 gionhapakshe 4 divase 10 2 etaya puravayam. Mixed dialect. The purport of the inscription has not been made out. 907. Kevati Kunda cave inscription.-1880 Hoernle, Proceed. Beng. As. Soo. 1880, p. 55; 1880 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 120 f., and facsimile. Prakrit. A pond (pukharint) made by Sonaka (Saunaka), the son of a Hariti (Hariti). 908. Bitha coping stone inscription.-1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 6, and Plate III, 4. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of some householder (gahapatika), the son of Epaja. 909. Bitha Buddhist image inscription.-1873 noticed by Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 48, No. B, and Plate XVIII. Sanskrit (?). Fragment. Not read. a 2

Page #315
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. 910. Deoriya Buddhist (?) image inscription.--1873 Canningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 48, No. C, and Plate XVIII. Mixed dialect. Setting up of an image of holy (thagavat) Pitaraha (1 Pitamaha) by Ugahaka (Udgrahaka), the papil (fishini) of Aryantadi (?). 911. Deoriya Buddhist image inscription.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 48, No. D, and Plate XVIII. Sanskrit. Gift of the Sakya monk (Sakyabhikshu) Bodhivarman. 912. Deoriya Buddhist image inscription - 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III, p. 49, No. E, and Plate XVIII. Sanskrit. Fragment. Records the gift of the image, but no name has been preserved. 913. Tandwa Buddhist stone inscription. -- 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surr. Rep. Vol. XI. p. 73, No. 4, and Plate XXIII. Prakrit (?). Fragment. No sense can be made out: 914. Tandwa Buddhist stone inscription.--1880 Cunningbam, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XI. p. 75, No. 5, and Plate XXIII. Prakrit (). Fragment. No sense can be made out. 915. Tapdwa stone inscription.-1880 Conningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XI. p. 75, No. 6, and Plate XXIII. Fragment. Only the letter ji. 916. Tandwa stone inscription.-1880 Canningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XI. p. 74, No. 7, and Plate XXIII. Fragment. Only the letter pa. 917. Tandwa stone inscription.-1880 Canningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XI. p. 74, No. 8, and Plate XXIII. Fragment. Only the letter bu. 918. Sahath-Mabeth (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist image inscription of the time of maharaja deraputra Kanishka or Huvish ka.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 130, No. 21, and Plate VII; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 192, and Plate III, No. 32; 1871 referred to by Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. I. p. 339 f.; 1898 Bloch, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXVII. Part I. p. 274 ff.; 1906 Bloch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 180 f., and Plate; 1908 note by Bloch, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 291. . [Maharajasya daraputrasya Kanishkasya (or Huvishkasya) san ...... di] 10 9 etaye purtaye. Mixed dialect. A Bodhisatva (Bodhisattva), an umbrella (chhatra) and a staff (danda), the gift of the monk (bhikshu) Bala, who knows the Tripitaka (trepitaka), the companion (saddhyeviharin) of the monk (bhikshu) Pushya(vuddhi] (Pushyavriddhi), at Suvasti (Sravasti), at the walk (chankama) of Bhagavat in the Ktsam bakuti (Kaubambakuti), as the property of the Sarvastivadin (Burtastirddin) teachers (acharyyas). Identical with No. 919,

Page #316
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 93 919. Sabeth-Mahath (now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Buddhist stone inscription of the time of. ..devaputra Kanishka or Huvishka.-1908 Bloch, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 290 f., and Plate. vapu * Mixed dialect. Fragment. A Bodhisatva (Bodhisattva), an umbrella (chhatra), and a staff (danda), the gift of [the monk Bala, who knows the Tripitaka], the companion (addhyfrikaris) of at Savasti (Sravasti) at the walk ([cham]ka [ma]) [of Bhagavat] in the Kosamba [kuti] (Kausambakuti), as the property of the [Sarva]s[t]ivadin teachers ([acharyyas]). Identical with No. 918. 920 Ramgarh (Sitabenga) cave inscription.-1865 noticed by Dalton, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIV. Part II. p. 27; 1873 Ball, Ind. Ant. Vol. II. p. 245, No. 1, and Plate; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inser. Ind. Vol. I. p. 33; 105, and Plate XV; 1882 noticed by Beglar, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XIII. p. 40; 1902 Haraprasad Shastri, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1902, p. 90 f.; 1904 Boyer, Journ. As. Ser. X. Vol. III. p. 479 ff.; 1904 Bloch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. LVIII. p. 456; 1906 Bloch, Arch. Surv. Ind. Annual Rep. 1903-04, p. 124 ff., and Plate XLIII. Prakrit. Some verses in praise of poetry, 921. Ramgarh (Jogimara) cave inscription.-1865 noticed by Dalton, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIV. Part II. p. 27; 1873 Ball, Ind. Ant. Vol. II. p. 246, No. 2, and Plate; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 33; 105, and Plate XV; 1882 noticed by Beglar, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XIII. p. 40 f., with facsimile; 1902 Haraprasad Shastri, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1902, p. 90; 1904 Boyer, Journ. As. Ser. X. Vol. III. p. 484, ff.; 1904 Bloch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges., Vol. LVIII. p. 455 f.; 1906 Pischel, Sitzungsber. Preuss, Ak. Wiss. 1906, p. 489 ff., with facsimile; 1906 Bloch, Arch. Surv. Ind. Annual Rep. 1903-04, p. 128 ff., and Plate XLIII; 1907 correction by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1907, p. 511, note. The temple-servant (devadasikyi) Sutanuka (Sutanuki) by name. The copyist (lupadakha), Devadina (Devadatta) by name, the Balanasoya (native from Baranasi), loved her. 922. S. 40.-Sarnath pillar inscription of the time of rajan Asvaghosha.-1905 Vogel, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 171 f., No. 1, e, and Plate. -rajna Asvaghoshasya chatarise savachhare hematapakhe prathame divase dasame. Mixed dialect. Besides the date only part of one word has been preserved. 923. Sarnath Buddhist pillar inscription.-1905 Vogel, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 172, No. 1, f, and Plate. Mixed dialect. The property of the Sammitiya (Sammitiya) teachers (acharyyas), the Vatsipatrikas. 924. Sarnath stone inscription of the time of rajan Asvaghosha.-1905 Vogel, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 172, No. 2, and Plate. Rajno Asvaghosha upala he[ma] Mixed dialect. Nothing beyond the date has been preserved. 925. S. 3.-Sarnath Buddhist umbrella post inscription of the time of mahir[a] ja Kanishka -1905 Vogel, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 175 ff., No. 3, a and Plate; 1908 correction by Luders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 241.

Page #317
94 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. Maharajasya Kanishkasya sam 3 he 3 di 20 2 etaye purvaye. Mixed dialect. Erection of a Bodhisatva (Bodhisattva) and an umbrella with a post (chhatrayashti) at Baranasi at the walk (chamkama) of Bhagavat, (the gift) of the monk (bhikshu) Bala, who knows the Tripitaka (trepitaka), the companion (saldhyeviharin) of the monk (bhikshu) Pushyavaddhi (Pushyavriddhi), together with his parents, his teachers (upaddhyayacheras), his companions (saddhyeviharins) and pupils (antevasikas), with Buddhamitra, who knows the Tripitaka (trepitika), with the kshatrapa Vanaspara and Kharapallana, with the four classes (parisha). 926. Sarnath Buddhist image inscription.-1906 Vogel, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 179, Nos. 3, b and c, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Erection of a Bodhisatva (Bodhisattva), (the gift) of the monk (bhikshu) Bala, who knows the Tripitaka (trepitaka), together with the mahakshatrapa Kharapallina and the kshatrapa Vanash para. 927. S. 3.-Sarnath Buddhist image inscription of the time of mahar[a]ja Kanishka. 1906 Vogel, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 179, No. 3, d, and Plate. Maharajasya Kanishkasya sam 3 he 3 di 20 2 etaye purvaye. Mixed dialect. Erection of a Bodhisatva (Bodhisattva) and an umbrella with a post (chhatrayashti), (the gift) of the monk (bhikshu) Bala, who knows the Tripitaka (trepitaka). 928. Sarnath Buddhist stone umbrella inscription.-1908 Konow, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 291 f., and Plate. Pali. A passage from the Buddhist Canon. 929. Sarnath Buddhist stone inscription.-1908 Konow, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 293, and Plate. Mixed dialect. The Buddhist creed. 930. Sarnath (now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Buddhist image inscription.-1906 Vogel, Arch. Surv. Ind. Annual Rep. 1903-04, p. 214, and Plates LII, 1 and LXIV, 1. Sanskrit. Fragment. Gift of .svamin Skandavarnpa. 931. Piprahwa Buddhist vase inscription.-1898 Buhler, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1898, p. 387 ff.; 1898 Barth, Comptes rendus de l'Acad. des Inscr. et Belles-Lettres, Ser. IV. Vol. XXVI. p. 146 ff. and 231 ff.; 1898 Fuhrer, Annual Progress Report of the Arch. Surv. Circle, North-Western Provinces and Oudh, for the year ending 30th June 1898, p. 3 (with photographs); 1898 Peppe, Journ. Roy. A. Soc. 1898, p. 576 f. (facsimile), and Plate; 1898 Smith-Davids-Hoey, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1898, p. 586 ff.; 1898 Subhuti Thero-Waddell, Athenaeum, No. 3689, p. 67; 1899 Bloch, Journ, Roy, As. Soc. 1899, p. 425 f.; 1901 Davids, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1901, p. 398; 1902 Pischel, Allgem. Zeit., Beilage, 1902, No. 4, p. 27; 1902 Pischel, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. LVI. p. 157 f.; 1905 Pischel, Sitzungsber. Preuss. Ak. Wiss. 1905, p. 526; 1905 Levi, Journ. des Savants 1905, p. 540 ff.; 1905 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 679 ff.; 1906 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1906, p. 149 ff.; 1906 Thomas, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1906, p. 452 f.; 1906 Senart, Journ. As. Ser. X, Vol. VII. p. 132 ff.; 1906 Barth, Journ. des Savants 1906, p. 541 ff.; 1907

Page #318
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 95 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1907, p. 105 ff.; 1907 Barth, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXVI. p. 117 ff. This receptacle of the relics of Budha (Buddha), the Holy one (bhagavat), of the Sakiyas (Sakyas), (is the gift) of the brothers of Sukiti (Sukirti), jointly with their sisters, with their sons and their wives. 932. Gopalpur Buddhist brick inscription.-1896 Smith-Hoes-Hoernle, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1896, p. 101 ff., No. 1. Sanskrit. A Buddhist Satra. 933. Gopalpur Buddhist brick inscription.-1896 noticed by Smith-Hoey, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1896, p. 101, No. 2. Sanskrit. Contains a Buddhist Sutra. 934. Gopalpur Buddhist brick inscription.-1896 noticed by Smith-Hoey, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1896, p. 101, No. 3. Sanskrit. Contains a Buddhist Sutra. 935. Gopalpur Buddhist brick inscription.-1896 noticed by Smith-Hooy, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1896, p. 101, No. 4. Sanskrit. Contains a Buddhist Sutra. 936. Gopalpur Buddhist brick inscription.-1896 noticed by Smith-Hoey, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1896, p. 101, No. 5. Sanskrit. Contains a Buddhist Sutra. 937. Sohgaura copper-plate inscription.-1894 noticed by Hoey, Proceed. Bong. As. Soc. 1994, p. 84 f., and Plate I; 1894 Smith, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1894, p. 85 ff.; 1894 corrections by Hoernle, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1894, p. 87; 1896 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. X. p. 138 ff. = Ind. Ant. Vol. XXV. p. 261 ff.; 1907 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1907, p. 510 ff., and Plate ; 1907 note by Grierson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1907, p. 683 ff.; 1908 notes by Fleet-Barnett-Lanman-Jacobi, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1908, p. 187 f. ; 822 f. Prakrit. Order of the great officials (mahamaga(ta)), the Savatiyas (of Sravasti), from Manavasitikada with regard to two store houses (kothagala) in Usagama. According to Fleet: Notice for all the three great roads for vehicles ! At the junction Manavasi, of the three roads, in Dasilimata and Usagama, two storehouses are prepared for sheltering loads of commodities of Tiyavani, Matbula (Mathura), and Chamchu). 938. Bodh-Gayi (now partly Indian Museum, Calcutta) letters on pillar bages.--1892 Cunningham, Mahabodhi, p. 16, No. 1, and Plate X; 1896 Grierson, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1896, pp. 52-61, and Plate II. The letters a, ka, na, cha. 939. Bodh-Gaya Buddhist pillar inscription.-1896 noticed by Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As.. Soc. Vol. V. p. 658, No. 5, and Plate XXXIII; 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 468, with facsimile ; 1847 Kittoe, Journ, Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XVI. Part I. p. 339, with facsimile; 1871 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. I. p. 10, and Plates VII and IX, No. 14; 1873 Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 130

Page #319
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. (facsimile only); 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. 111. p. 88, and Plate XXVI, No. 1; 1878 Rajendralala Mitra, Buddha Gaya, p. 182 f., No. 1; 1880 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 142; 1892 Cunningham, Mahabodhi, p. 15, No. 4, and Plate X. Prakrit. Gift of aya (arya) Kurangi. 940. Bodh-Gaya Buddhist pillar inscription.-1871 Canningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. I. p. 10, and Plate VII; 1873 Canningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. III. p. 88, and Plate XXVI, No. 1; 1880 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 142; 1892 Cunningham, Mahabodhi, p. 15, No. 5, and Plate X. Prakrit. Gift of aya (arya) Karamgi. 941. Bodh-Gaya Buddhist pillar inscription.-1871 mentioned by Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. I. p. 10; 1880 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 142; 1892 Cunningham, Mahubodhi, p. 15, No. 6, and Plate X. Prakrit. Gift of aya (arya) Kurangi. 942. Bodh-Gaya Buddhist pillar inscription.-1871 mentioned by Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. I. p. 10; 1880 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 142; 1892 Cunningham, Mahubodhi, p. 15, No. 7, and Plate X. Prakrit. Gift of aya (arya) Kuramgi. There seem to be two more copies of this inscription. 943. Bodb-Gaya (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Baddhist coping-stone inscription.-1883 Rajendralala Mitra, Catalogue and Handbook of the Archaeological Collections in the Indian Museum, Part I. p. 130 f.; 1892 Cunningham, Mahabodhi, p. 15, No. 8, and Plate X, No. 10. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Kurangi, sister in-law of Imidagimitra (Indragnimitra), .. . daughter of Jiva (Jivi), to the king's temple (?- rajapasidachetika). 944. Bodh Gaya Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1892 Cunningham, Mahubodhi, p. 15, No. 9, and Plate X, No. 8 and 9. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Kurangi, sister-in-law of Indagimitra (Indragnimitra), the son of . . ..ka, daughter of Jiva (Jiva), to tho king's templo (? ra[japi]su[da]chet[sku]). 945. Bodh-Gaya Baddhist rail inscription.-1892 Cuoningham, Muhildhi, p. 16, No. 2, and Plate X. Prakrit. Gift of Amogha. 946. Bodh Gaya (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.--1873 Cunning bam, Arch. Sure. Rer. Vol. III. p. 89, and Plate XXVI; 1878 Rajendralala Mitra, Buddha Gaya, p. 184, No. 3; 1880 correction by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 142; 1892 Cunningham, Mahabodhi, p. 16, No. 3, and Plate X. Prakrit. Gift of Bodhirakhita (Bodhirakshita), the Tabapanaka inhabitant of Tamraparna). 947. Bodh-Gaya Buddhist rail inscription.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. IIJ. p. 89, and Plate XXVI, No. 2; 1878 Rajendralala Mitra, Buddha Gaya, p. 183, No. 2 Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of . . . . . Patihara . . . .

Page #320
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 97 948. Bodh-Gaya Buddhist inscription on the edge of the outer vajrasana.--1892 Canning ham, Mahabodhi, p. 20; 58, and Plate X, 11. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense has been made out. 949. S. 64.-Bodh-Gaya (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist image inscription of the time of mah[@]*[a]ja Tfikamata (?).-1892 noticed by Cunningham, Mahabodhi, p. 21; 37; 53, 54, and Plate XXV; 1898 Bloch, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXVII. Part I. p. 282; 1909 Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1909, p. 661. Maharajasya Tsikamatasya (?) sa 60 4 gri 3 di 5 etasya puruvayo. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of an image of a Bodhisatya (Bodhisattva) to some vihara by some monk (bhikshu), who is called the companion (sadhaviharin) of some other monk (bhikshu), & master of the Vinaya (vinayadhara). The inscription mentions besides some lay-woman (upasika) and some preacher of the - law (dharmmakathika). 950. Bodh-Gaya Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. III. p. 99, No. D, and Plate XXIX; 1878 Rajendralala Mitra, Buddha Gaya, p. 192, No. 5, and Plate LI; 1880 correction by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 142 f.; 1892 Cunningham, Mahabodhi, p. 23; 58, and Plate XXVII. Sanskrit. Fragment. Soems to record various donations to the holy Buddha, such as a vajrasana in the great gandhakuti temple, ghee lamps (ghritapradipa), an image of the Buddha in the vihara, etc. 951. Bodh Gaya (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping inscription.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 99, No. A, and Plate XXVIII ; 1878 Rajendralala Mitra, Buddha Gaya, p. 191, No. 4. Sanskrit (P). Fragment. Mentions some teacher (acharyya). 952. Bodh-Gaya Baddhist image inscription.-1864 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIII. p. 177; 1873 noticed by Mead, Arch. Surt. Rep. Vol. III. p. 87 ; 1878 Rajendralala Mitra, Buddha Gaya, p. 192 f., No. 6, and Plate LI; 1880 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 143. Sanskrit. Records the erection of a temple (bhavana) for the sage who conquered Mara, by the monk (yati) Bodhishena, an inhabitant of Dattagalla, for the welfare of his relations and his teacher (upadhyaya) living at Abavagra. 953. Bodh-Gaya Buddhist image inscription.-1892 Canningham, Mahabodhi, p. 59 f., and Plate XXVII, E. Sanskrit. Fragment. The Buddhist creed, followed by four or five lides said to be illegible. 954. Nagarjuni Hill cave inscription of Dashalatha. -1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. VOL VI. pp. 676-679, and Plate XXXV, No. 2; 1847 Kittoe, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. XVI. Part I. p. 412 f., No. 2, and Plate IX; 1852 Burnouf, Lotus de la Bonne Loi, p. 777 f.; 1871 referred to by Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. I, p. 50, and Plato XX, No. 5, 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 203; 134 f., No. 4, and Plate XVI; 1891 Buhler, Ind. Ant. Vol. XX. p. 364, No. D, and Plate. Prairit. The Vahiyaka cave (kubha), presented by the Beloved of the gods (davanan piya) Dashalatha (Dasaratha) to the Ajiviks monks (bhadarita)..

Page #321
98 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. x. 955. Nagarjani Hill cave inscription of Dashalatha.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. pp. 676-679, and Plate XXXV, No. 3; 1847 Kittoe, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XVI. Part I, p. 412, No. 1, and Plate IX ; 1852 Burnoaf, Lotus de la Bonne Loi, p. 775 ff.; 1871 referred to by Cunningham, Arch. Surr. Rep. Vol. I. p. 49, and Plate XX, No. 4; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 103: 135, No. 5, and Plate XVI; 1891 Buhler, Ind. Ant. Vol. XX. p. 365, No. E, and Plate. Prakrit. The Gopika care (kubha), presented by the Beloved of the gods (devinar piya) Dashalatha (Dasuratha) to the Ajivika monks (bhadaita). 956. Nagarjani Hill cavo inscription of Dashalatha.-1847 Kittoe, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XVI. Part I. p. 413, No. 3, and Plate IX ; 1852 Burnouf, Lotus de la Bonne Loi, p. 778; 1871 referred to by Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. I. p. 51, and Plate XX, No. 6; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104; 135, No. 6, and Plate XVI; 1891 Buhler, Ind. Ant. Vol. XX. p. 365, No. F, and Plate. Prakrit. The Vadathika save (kubha), presented by the Beloved of the gods (devanan piya) Dashalatha (Dasaratha) to the Ajivika monks (bhadamta). 957. Patna (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) statue inscription.-1882 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XV. p. 3, No. A, and Plate II. Prakrit. The yakha (yaksha) Satatanadi (?). 958. Patna (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) statue inscription.-1882 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XV. p. 3, No. B, and Plate II. Prakrit. The yakha (yaksha) Acbusanigiks. 959. Rajgir (Sonbhandar) Buddhist cave inscription.-1871 noticed by Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. I. p. 25; 1892 Cunningham, Mahabodhi, p. 59, and Plate XXVII, C. Sanskrit. Records the excavating of the two caves (guha), containing images of the Arhat and fit for ascetics (tapasvin), for the attainment of Nirvana, by the jewel among teachers (acharyya), the sage (muni) Viradeva. 960. Nongarh image inscription.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Sure. Rep. Vol. III. p. 161, and Plate XLVII, 2. Prakrit (P). Fragment. No sense can be made out. 961. Susunia rock inscription of maharaja Chandravarman.-1895 Nagendranatha Vasa, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1895, p. 177 ff. Sanskrit. Dedicated by the chief of the servants of the lord of the chakra. The work of maharaja Chandravarmman, the son of maharaja Siddhavarmman, the lord (pati) of Pushkarambudhi. II.-SOUTHERN INSCRIPTIONS. 962. Year 122.-Mulwasar (now Library, Dwarka) stone inscription of the time of rajan mahakshatrapa sami-Rudrasena.-1890 mentioned by Bhagvanlal Indraji-Rapson, Journ. Roy. As. Soo. 1890, p. 652; 1895 Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions of Kattywar, p. 23, No. 5, and Plate XIX; 1896 note by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gazetteer, V-ol. I. Part 1, p. 43; 1899 note by Rapson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1899, p. 380 f. ; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LXII, No. 41. Rajao mahakshatrapasa sami-Rudrasenasya varshe 100 20 2 Vaisakhabahulapam chamyan. Mixed dialect. Erection of a stone pillar (bilalashto) by the sons of Vanijaka.

Page #322
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHM INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 99 963. Year 103.-Ganda (now Dwarkanath Temple, Jamnagar) stone inscription of the time of rajan kshatrapa snimi-Radrasiha.-1881 Buhler, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 157 f. ; 1990 correction by Buhler, Sitzungsber. Wien. Ak. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Cl. Vol. CXXII. No. XI, p. 46, note 2; 1890 note by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1890, p. 650 f.; 1995 Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions of Kattywar, p. 21 f., No. 3, and Plate XVII; 1896 corrections by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. I. Part 1, p. 42; 1899 correction by Rapson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1899, p. 375, note 2 ; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LXI, No. 39. -rajno kshatrapasya svami-Rudrasihasya varshe triuttarafate 100 3 Vaisakhafuddhapanchamidhanyatithau Rohininakshatramuhurte. Mixed dialect. Records the digging of a tank (hrada ?) by the general (senapati) Rudrabhati, son of the general (senapati) Bapaka, the Abhira, at the village (grama) of Rasopadra. The inscription gives the following pedigree : rajan mahakshatrapa svimi-Chashtana, his son rajan kshatrapa suami-Jayadaman, his son rajan mahakshatrapa svams-Rudradaman, his son rajan kshatrapa svamiRadrasiha (Rudrasinha). 964. Siddbsar stone inscription.-1876 Burgess, Arch. Suru. West. Ind. Vol. II. p. 152, with facsimile. Prakrit. Fragment. No name can be made out. 965. Year 72-Junagadh rock inscription of rajan mahakshatrapa Rudradaman.-1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 338 ff., and Plates XV and XIX ; 1842 Lassen, Zeitschr. fur Kunde des Morgenl. Vol. IV. p. 146 ff.; 1842 JacobWestergaard, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. I. p. 148, Plate; 1858 PrinsepWilson, Essays on Indian Antiquities, Vol. II. p. 55 fl.; 1865 Bhau Daji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 113 f.; 118 ff.; 125 ff., and Plate ; 1876 Eggeling, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. II. p. 128 ff., and Plate XIV; 1878 Bhagvanlal IndrajiBuhler, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 257 ff.; 1890 Buhler, Sitsungsber. Wion. Ak. Wiss. Vol. CXXII, No. XI, p. 45 ff. ; 86 ff.; 1895 Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions of Kattywar, p. 18 f., No. 2, and Plate XVI; 1905 Kielhorn, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 36 ff., and Plato; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LIX ff., No. 38. - rajad mahakshatrapasya sugrihita-namnah svami-Chashfanasya pautra . . . ... . putrasya rajio mahakshatrapasya gurubhir abhyasta-namno Rudra dam no varshe duisaptatitam[e] 70 2 Marggasirsha-bahula-prat[1] . . . . Sanskrit. Fragment. Rocords the restoration of the lake Sudarsana situated at some distance from Girinagara. The lake, originally constructed by the Vailys Pusbyagupta, the provincial governor (rashtriya) of the Maurya king (rajan) Charndragupta, and subsequently adorned with conduits by the Yavana king (rajan) Toshaspha for Asoka the Maurya, had been destroyed during a storm at the date given above by the waters of the Savarpasikata, Palasini and other streams of mount Urjayat. The work was execated by the minister (amatya) Savisakha, the son of Kulaipa, a Pahlava, who had been appointed by the king to rule the whole of Adartta and Surashtra. The inscription records besides that the king (rajan) mahakshatrapa Radradaman, the son's son of the king (rajan) mahikshatrapa svami-Chashtann, was the lord of the whole of eastern and western Akaravanti, the Anupanivrit, Anartta, Surashtra, Svabhra, Maru, Kachchha, Sindhu-Sauvira, Kukura, Aparimta, Nishada, etc.; that he destroyed the 02

Page #323
100 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X Yaudhegas; that he twice defeated Satakarni, the lord (patt) of Dakshipapatha, bat on account of the nearness of their connection did not destroy him; and that he himself acquired the title of mahakshatra pa. 966. Jadi gadh (now State Printing Press, Junagadh) Jaina (P) stone inscription, probably of the time of rajan mahakshatrapa rami-Rudrasimha.-1876 Buhler, Arch. Suru. West. Ind. Vol. II. p. 140 f., and Plate XX; 1895 Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions of Kattywar, p. 17, No. 1, and Plate XV; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LXI, No. 40. -rajno mahaksa . . . . [Char]trasuklapakshasya dirase panchame 5. Sanskrit. Fragment. Mentions some rajan mahakshatrapa], the grandson of rajan kshatrapa svami-Jayadaman, the great-grandson of . . . . . . srami-Chashtada, moreover Girina gara, and those who have obtained the knowledge of the kevalins. 967. Year 127.-Gadha (Jasdan) pillar inscription of the time of rajan mahikshatrapa mvami-Rudrasena.-1868 Bhai Daji, Joum. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VIII. p. 234 f., and Plate ; 1883 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XII. p. 32 f. ; 1890 note by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1890, p. 652; 1895 Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions of Kattywar, p. 22 f., No. 4, and Plate XVIII; 1896 note by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. I. Part 1, p. 48; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LXII, No. 42. Varshe 100 20 7 Bhadrapadabahulasa 5 . .. rajho mahakshatrapasya suami-Rudrasenasya. Mixed dialect. Records the erection of a fatra by the brothers of the son of Pranathaka, the grandson of Khara, of the Manasa gotra. The inscription gives the following pedigree : rajan mahakshatrapa bhadramukha svami-Chashtans, his son rajan kshatrapa svami-Jayadaman, his son rajan mahakshatrapa bha[dramukha) sami-Rudradaman, his son rajan mahakshatrapa bhadramukha svimi-Rudrasiba (Rudrasinha), his son rajan mahakshatrapa svami-Rudrasena. There is some doubt about the last figure of the date of the year, which may be 6. 968. Vakala stone inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 289, No. 1, and Plate II. Prakrit. Of Satumadana (Satrumardana). 969. Vakula stone inscription.-1893 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 289, No. 2, and Plate II. Prakrit. Of Data (Datta), the Bhemi (daughter of Bhima). 970. Vakala (now Gas) stone inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 290, No. 3, and Plate. Prakrit. Of Badhu. 971. Vakula (now Gas) stone inscription.-1888 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 290, No. 4, and Plate. Prakrit. Of Koda Kalavida. 972. Vakala (now Gis) stone inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. A.. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 290 f., No. 5, and Plate. Prakrit. Of Ugudeva (Ugradeva ?).

Page #324
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 101 973. Padana rock inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlel Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 321 f., No. A, and Plate II. Prakrit. The western grove (arima) of the Vasia (Vasaka) mountain. 974. Padapa rock inscription.--1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 322, No. B, and Plate II. Prakrit. And the eastern grove (arama) of Kosikaya (Kurikeya). 975. Padana rock inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 322 f., No. C, and Plate II. Prakrit. The mountain, the residence of sidhas (siddhas) all about. (?) 976. Padapa rock inscription.--1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 323, No. D, and Plate II. Prakrit. No meaning has been made ont. Mentions a bamhachari (brahmachurin) and husbandmen (? kudabika). 977. Padapa rock inscription.- 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 319; 323, No. E, and Plate III. Prakrit. Sadhamusala. 978. Padana rock inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 320; 324, No. F, and Plate III. Prakrit. Masaladatta. Compare No. 981. 979. Padana rock inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 320; 324, No. G, and Plate III. * Prakrit. The step of Rama (? Ramaikamo). 980. Padana rock inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 320; 324, No. H, and Plate III. Prakrit. The footprint of Nandin (Nandipaan). 981. Padapa rock inscription.-1893 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 320; 324 f., No. I, and Plate III. Prakrit. Masaladatta. Compare No. 978. 982. Padapa rock inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 320; 325, No. J, and Plate III. Prakrit. Jirasamdhadatta. 983. Padana rock inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 320; 325, No. K, and Plate III. Sanskrit. The Buddhist creed. 984. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription -1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XL, 2; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 3, No. 1, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 74, No. 1, and Plate LI. Mixed dialect. The physician (vaidya) Nappa. Rana (?). Bhaskara. Bharaci. Chelladova. Boppai (Vopadeva). Bhatta Khasu,

Page #325
102 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. 985. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XL, 1; 1853 Steven son-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 15 f., No. 2, and Plate, No. 3; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 3, No. 2, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 75, No. 2, and Plate LI. Prakrit. A seat (7 sata), the gift of Nakanaka (Naga), the Nasikaks (inhabitant of Nasika). . 986. Kauberi Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XL, 3; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 15, No. 1, and Plate, No.1; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 3, No. 3, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler, Arch., rv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 75, No. 3, and Plate LI. Prakrit. A cistern (paniyaka), the gift of the goldsmith (svanako(ku)ra) Samidata (Svamidatta) of Kaliyana (Kalyana) together with the Order (sagha). 987. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan Gotam[ipata sami-Siriyana) Satakam ni.--1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLII, 11 ; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 25 f., No. 12, and Plate, No. 4 ; 1861 West, Joum. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 3, No. 4, and Plate; 1883 referred to by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 312; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 75 f., No. 4, and Plate LI. Rano Gotam .. ..S0(Sa)takannissa s .. .. [gi]mhapakhe panchame . . . Prakrit. Fragment. Building of a chaitya (cheliya) by the merchants (vanijaka). . born of . . . pu, the . . . khatiya brothers, Gajagona, Gajamista] (Gajamitra), ... the property of the school (nika[ya]) of the [Bbadaya]niya (Bhadrayaniya) teachers (achariya), in honour of their relatives. The overseers (nara[kami]ka) were the monks (pavajita), the elders (thera) bhadata (bhadanta) Achala, bhadanta Gabala (Grihala), bhadanta Vijayamita (Vijayamitra), bhadata (bhadanta) Bo[dhika], bhadata (bhadanta) Dhamapala (Dharmapala), and the lay-worshipper (upisaka), the merchant (negama) A parenuka, the son of A. . . was the sama pita(P). The work was executed by bhadata (bhadanta) Bodbika, the pupil (sisa) of the teacher (achariya), the elder (thora) bhadata (bhadanta) Seumla, who acted as overseer (? uparakhita), through the stonemasons (sela-vadhakin), the nayakamisas, the kadhichakas, the mahakatakas, and the polisher (mithika) Khadaraki (Skandaraki ?). 988. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLII, 10; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 27 f., No. 13, and Plate, No. 19; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 3, No. 5, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 76, No. 5, and Plate LI; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 598. Prakrit. Fragment. Records various gifts: an endowment was given to the monks (parayita); some three objects were made in the Soparakahara (district of Surpara); a chaitya house (choti . .), a hall of reception (upathanasila) and oells (ovaraka) were built in the Abalikavihara (Ambalikavihara) at Kaliana (Kalyana) ; & chaitya building (chetiaghara) and thirteen cells (ovaraka) were built and endowed in some vihara at Patithana (Pratishthana); a temple (kuti) And a hall (kodhi) were excavated in Rajatalaka Paithanapatha (Pratishthanapatha); a monastery (sagharama) with endowment was built at the vihara of Sadasevaju (?).

Page #326
Appendix. LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 103 989. Kapberi Buddhist cave inscription.--1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLI, 6; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 14, No. 1, and Plate, No. 2; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 3 f., No. 6, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 77, No. 6, and Plate LI. Sanskrit. An image of Bhagavat, the gift of the Sakya monk (Sakyabhikshu) Buddhaghosha, the guardian(?) of the great gandhakutt (mahagandhakufivarika?), the pupil (fishya) of bhadanta Dharmmavatsa, a teacher of the Tripitaka (traipi fakopaddhyaya), who follows the religion of Buddha Bhagavat. 990. Ka heri Buddhist image inscription.-1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo, Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 16 f., No. 3, and Plate, No. 18; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 4, No. 7, and Plats; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 77, No. 7, and Plate LI. Sanskrit. Gift of the Sakya monk (Sakyabhikshrs) Dharmmagupta. 991. Kanhori Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XL, 4; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 17, No. 4, and Plate, No. 5; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 4, No. 8, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 77, No. 8, and Plate LI. Sanskrit. Fragment. Beginning of the Buddhist creed. 992. Kanberi Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XL, 5: 1861 West. Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 4, No. 9, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 77, No. 9, and Plate LI. Sanskrit. Gift of the teacher (achiryya) Buddharakshita with the wish that all living beings may become Buddhas. 993. Kapheri Buddhist stupa inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Ros. Plate XLI, 7, 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 30, No. 17, and Plate, No. 17; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 4, No. 10, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 78, No. 10, and Plate LI. Prakrit. The stupa (thuba) of the elder (thera) bhayata (bhadanta) Dhammapala (Dharmapala), the gift of Sivapalitanika (Siva palita), wife of the treasurer (heranika) Dhamanaks (Dharma). 994. Kaphori Buddhist tank insoription of the time of Vasishthiputra Sri-Sata karni.-1847 Bird. Hist. Ros. Plate XLI, 8; 1853 Stevenson.Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 14 f., No. 2, and Plate, No. 6; 1861 West, Journ, Bo, Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 4, No. 11, and Plate; 1883 Bubler, Arch. Suurv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 78. No. 11, and Plate LI; 1895 note by Bhandarkar, Early History of the Dokkan, p. 21 f.; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LI, No. 17. Sanskrit. Fragment. A water-cistern (paniyabhajana), the gift of the minister (annatya) Sateraka. Mentions besides the queen (devi) of [V]sishthiputra SriSata(karpi), descended from the race of the Karddamaka kings (rajan), daughter of the mahakshatrapa Ru... 995. Kanhori Buddhist tank inscription.- 1817 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 56, No. 12, and Plate XLI, 9 (right half); 1852 Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soo. Vol. IV. p. 132 f., No. 1, and Plato; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 19. No. 7, and Plato, No. 9; 1861 West, Joum. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 5, No. 12 and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 78, No. 12, and Plate LI.

Page #327
104 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. Prakrit. A cistern (podhi), the gift of the lay-worshipper (upasaka), the merchant. (negama) Samika (Svamika) from Soparaga (Surparaka). 996. Kanberi Buddhist tank inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 56, No. 12, and Plate XLI, 9 (left half); 1852 Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 133 f., No. 2, and Plate; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 19, No. 6, and Plate, No. 8; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 5, No. 13, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 78 f., No. 13, and Plate LI. Prakrit. A cistern (podhi), the gift of Sulasadata (Sulasadatta), son of the treasurer (heranika) Robapimita (Rohinimitra), the Chemulaka (inhabitant of Chemula.) Compare No. 1033. 997. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 5, No. 14, and Plate. Sanskrit(?). Not read. 998. Kapberi Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plates XLVII, 24, and XLII, 13; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 21 ff., Nos. 9 and 10, and Plate, Nos. 11 and 12; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 6, No. 16, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 80 f., No. 16. Prakrit. A cave (lena), a water-cistern (paniyapodhi), benches for sitting on (asanapedhika), a chair (? pidha) and a walk (chakama), the gift of the merchant (negama) Dhama. . (Dharma...), son of Sivamita (Sivamitra), the Kaliya paka] (inhabitant of Kalyana), together with Budhaka (Buddhaka) and his whole family to the congregation of monks (bhikhusagha) of the four quarters. Also endowment. Also gift of a house with two apartments (bagabha or bigabha) and of a quadrangular dining-hall (bhojanachatusala) in the vihara at Kaliyapa (Kalyana) in the Gamdharikabhami. Endowment for these, vis. a house (nivesana) in the Mukudasivayiva. 999. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLVI, 23; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Er. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 6, No. 17, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 81, No. 17. Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of the monk (pavajita) Apada (Ananda), brother of the teacher (acharia) bhayata (bhadanta) Atara (? Antara), to the Order (sagha). Also endowment. 1000. Kaphori Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 57 f., No. 15, and Plate XLV, 16; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 17 ff., No. 5, and Plate, No. 7; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 6, No. 18, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 81 f., No. 18. Prakrit. A cave (lena) and a cistern (podhi), the gift of the merchant (negama) Isipala (Rishipala), son of the merchant (negama) Golanaka, the Kalianaka (in. habitant of Kalyana), together with his family in bonour of his parents. Also endowment of a field in the village (gama) of Saphau, for the support of the... monk and repairs of the porch (matapa) and the pavada(?). 1001. S. 8.-Kaphori Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan M[a]dhariputa svamiSakasena.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 6 f., No. 19, and Plate; 1877 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XII. p. 407 f., and

Page #328
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 105 Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 60 f.; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 79, No. 14, and Plate LI; 1895 note by Bhandarkar, Early History of the Dekkan, p. 20, note 1; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. XLVII, No. 5. -rano Madhariputasa svami-Sakasenasa savachhare 8 gi pa 5 diva 10 etaya puvaya. Prakrit. Establishment of a cave (lena) by the merchant (negama) and householder (gahapati)..... ti, son of the merchant (nekama) Vephunamdi (Vishnunandin), the Kaliyapaka (inhabitant of Kalyana), together with the venerable (ayyaka) with his father Venhunadi (Vishnunandin), hathi (... hastin), his mother Bodhisama, his brother and all his relatives. Compare No. 1002. 3 1002. Kanheri Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan M[a]dhariputa svami Sakasena.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 7, No. 20, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 82, No. 19; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 598; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. XLVII, No. 6. -rano Ma[dhariputasa] svami-Saka [senasa] diva 10 etaya Prakrit. Fragment. Records the gift of a cave (lena). The following names can be made out: the son of Venhunadi (Vishnunandin); Halanika; the venerable (ayyaka) La... ; Dhama; Buddhakaya (P). Compare No. 1001. 1003. Kapberi Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 7, No. 21, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read. 1004. Kapberi Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 7, No. 22, and Plate. Prakrit. Only the word Parigahita. 1005. Kanheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 58, No. 16, and Plate XLII, 12; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 7, No. 23, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 82, No. 20. Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of the jeweller (manikara) Nagapalita, the [Sop]arayaka (inhabitant of Surparaka), with his family. 1006. Kanheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 7, No. 24, and Plate; 1888 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 83, No. 21; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 598 f. Prakrit. A cave (lena) and a water-cistern (paniyapodhi), the gift of the nun (pavaitika), the elder (theri) Popakiasapa, pupil (atevasini) of the elder (thera) bhayamta (bhadanta) Ghoes (Ghosha), with her sister and the samanapapaakas (?) to the congregation of the monks (bhikhusagha) of the four quarters. Also endowment. 1007. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 7 f., No. 25, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 83, No. 22. Prakrit. Fragment. A cave (lena), a cistern (podhi) and a hall (kodhi), the gift of the elder (thera) bhayata of Kanha (Krishna)... (bhadanta) Halaka. Also endowment for the benefit of the congregation of the monks (bhikhusagha).

Page #329
106 BPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. 1008. Kanhori Buddhist svo inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 8, No. 26, and Plate. Prakrt. Not read. 1009, Kanberi Buddhist cave inscription.--1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLV, 17; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 8, No. 27, and Plate. "Prakrit. Not read. 1010. Kanberi Budilhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Dr. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 8, No. 28, nud Plate. Prakrit. Not read. 1011. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLVI, 19; 1861 West, Journ. Do. Br. Roy. As. Suc. Vol. VI. p. 8, No. 29, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read. 1012. Kanhori Buddhist cave inscription.-1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 29 f., No. 16, aud Plate, No. 16; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As Soc. Vol. VI. p. 8, No. 31, and Plate ; 1853 Buhler, Arch. Sury. W. Ind. Vol. V p. 83. f., No. 23. Prakrit. The cavo (lena) of the elder (thiru) Wayata (wudunta) Mitabhuti (Mitrabluti), the gift of the Sagarapuloganas (?). 1013. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLVI, 21 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 29, No. 15, and Plate, No. 15; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 8, No. 82, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vel. V. p. 84, No. 24. Prakrit. A care (lenu) and a cistera (padhi) on Kinhasela (Krishnasaila), the gift of the lady (Choigi) Damila, the A[pa]ran tika(?) (native of Aparanta), the [Kalijanika (inhabitant of Kalyana). 1014. Kanberi Baddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLVII, 27; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 29, No. 14, and Plate, No. 14; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 8, No. 33, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 84, No. 25. Prakrit. A cave (lena) and a cistern (podhi), the gift of the nan (bhikhuni) Damila, the Kaliyiqiks (inhabitant of Kalyana). 2015. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy.As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 9, No. 34, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read. 1016. Kanberi Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLVI, 20; 1853 Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 31, No. 18, and Plate, No. 20;. 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 9, No. 35, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 84, No. 26. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a cave (lena) and a water-cistern (puniya pidhi) by the monk (pavajita) ... mitaduka (.. .mitra), pa pil (antevasin) of . .. pala, to the congregation of the monks (thikhusugha) of the four quarters. Also endowment.

Page #330
APPENDIS.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 107 1017. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 9, No. 36, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read. 1018. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLVII, 25; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 9, No. 37, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surr. I. Ind. Vol. V. p. 85, No. 27. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of a cave (lena) and a water-cistern (paniyya. podhi). .. as the property of the Bhadrajanijjas (Bhadrayaniyas), for the merit of the donor's mother Namdinika (Nandinika). One cell (ovaraka) is the gift of the donor's wife, the housewife (gharini) Dami[la. The merit is assigned to the donor's sons Je ..., his nephew Aryyaghosha, his daughter Samghadevanika, and other relatives. 1019. Ka heri Buddhist cave inscription.-1561 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 9, No. 38, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read. 1020. Kauheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plato XLV, 18; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 20 f., No. 8, and Plate, No. 10 ; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 9, No. 39, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 85 f., No. 28. Prakrit. Fragment. A care (lena) and a water-cistern (paniyapodhi), the gift of the non (pavaitika) Sapa (Sarpa), the daughter of the lay-worshipper (upasaka) Kulapiya (Kulapriya) Dhamanaka (Dharma), the Dhenakakatiya (inhabitant of Dhenukakata), the female pupil (atevasini) of the elder (thera) bhadata (bhadanta) Bodhika, together with her sister Ratinik, and other relatives, to the congregation of monks (hikhusagha) of the four quarters. Also endowment. 1021. S. 9.-Kanheri Buddhist cave inscription, probably of the time of [Haritiputa Vinhukada-Chutakulananda Satakamni).-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLVII, 26; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 10, No. 40, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 86, No. 29 ; 1896 note by Fraoke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 599; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LIII, No. 24. . . . a . . . . . . . . . sava 9 (?) hema . . 8a dasamiya etaya pwaya. Prakrit. Fragment. A cave (lena), the gift of Nagamulanika (Nagamula), daughter of & maharaja and a mahabhoji, & maharathini (wife of a maharatht) mother of Khamdanagasataka (Skandana gasataka) and sister of the mahabhoja Ahija (P) Dhenasena (?), to the congregation of imonks (bhikhusagha). Compare No. 1186. 1022. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription. -1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 10, No. 41, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read. 1023. Kanheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 10, No. 42, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read.

Page #331
108 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. 1024. S. 16.-Kaphori Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan Gotamiputa simi Siriyana-Sata kapi.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLIV, 14; 1853 Stevenson. Brott, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 23 ff., No. 11, and Plate, No. 13; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Toy. As. Svo. Vol. VI. p. 10, No. 44, and Plate; 1883 referred to by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 312; 1588 Buhler, Arch. Suro. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 79 f., No. 15, and Plate LI; 1896 cor. rection by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 598. -rano Gotamiputasa sami-Siriyana-Satakanisa sata(va)chharo 10 6 gimhana pakha 1(1) dioase 6. Prakrit. A CAVE (lena) and a hall (kodhs) on mount Kapbangla (Krishnasaila), the gift of the lay-worshipper (updsaka) Aparonn, the son of Apada (Ananda), a merchant (negama) residing at Kalaysps (Kalyana), together with his family, with his wife (kudubini) Javarinika, the mother of Anada (Ananda), with his son Apada (Ananda), with his daughters-in-law, (the wives of) Apa .. . (Ananda), ... Dbamadevi (Dharmadevi), and others, to the congregation of monks (bhikhusagha) of the four quarters. Also endowment with money and the field of a half-para-owner (adhapanakhetiya) in the village (gama) of Magalathana (Mangalasthana). 1025. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 10, No. 45, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read. 1026. Kanheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc: Vol. VI. p. 11, No. 46, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read. 1027. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription - 1861 West, Journ, Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 11, No. 47 and Plate. . Prakrit. Not read 1028. Kaphori Buddhist cave inscription. -1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 11, No. 48, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read. 1029. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 11, No. 49, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read. Probably a portion of No. 1028. 1030. Kaphori Buddhist cave inscription.--1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 11, No. 50, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read. 1031. Kapheri Buddhist cave insoription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLVI, 22; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 11 f., No. 52, and Plate, Prakrit. Not read. 1032. Kaphori detached rock inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 12, No. 53, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suro. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 86, No. 30. Prakrit. A path (? patha), the gift of the blacksmith (kamara) Nada (Nanda), from Kaliyapa (Kalyana).

Page #332
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHME INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 109 1033. Kapheri Buddhist stone inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. - p. 12, No. 57, and Plate. Prakrit. A path (? patha), the gift of Dhamapaka (Dharma), son of the treasurer (heranaka) Rohanimita (Rohinimitra), the Chemulaka (inhabitant of Chemula). Compare No. 996. 1034. Kapheri Buddhist stone inscription. -1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 12 f., No. 58, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read. 1035. Mahakal cave inscription.-1799 Wilford, Asiat. Res. Vol. V. p. 140, No. 5, and Plate ; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 13, No. 60, and Plate. Prakrit. Gift of a Brahman (bramhana) of the Gotama (Gautama) gotra. 1036. Jogesvari cave inscription.-1861 West, Jorirn. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 14, No. 63, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read. 1037. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 171 f., No. 5, and Plate ; 1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 253 f., No. 1; 1881 Bhagyanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 4 f., No. 1, and Plate : 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 1, and Plate XLV: 1896 corrections (partly wrong) by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. pp. 588 ; 592. Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of Sivabhati (Sivabhuti), son of Salasadata (Sulasadatta) and Utaradata (Uttaradatta), writer (lekhaka) to the mahabhoja Mardava (Mandava) Khamdapalita (Skandapalita), the son of the mahabhoji Sadageri Vijaya, together with his wife Namda (Nanda). Compare No. 1045. 1038. Kada Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvadlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 5, No. 2, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 2. Prakrit. Fragment. A Cave (lena), (the gift) of ... bhati. 1039. Kada Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Br.-gesa, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 5, No. 3, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 3. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of two cisterna (podhi). 1040. Kada Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inacr. Oave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 6, No. 4, and Plate; 1889 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 4. Prakrit. FragmentGift of . cave (lana). Mentions the monk (pavalta) GoA..., the pupil (ataudsin) of the elder (thera) bhadamta Sivadata (Sivadatta), and Satimita (Svatimetra). 1041. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.--1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 173, No. 8, and Plate ; 1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 254, No. 2: 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Oave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 6f., No. 5, and Plate, with corrections by Buhler; 1888 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV,

Page #333
110 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. p. 85, No. 5, and Plate XLV; 1896 corrections by Franko, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gos. Vol. L. p. 592. Prakrit. A cave (lena) and a cistern (podhi), the gift of the nun (pavayitika) Padumanika (Padmunika), daughter of the nan (pavayitika) Naganika, the sister's daughter of the elders (theru) bhudata (Chadanta) Patimita (? Svatimitra ?) and bhadanta Agimita (Agnimitra), together with her pupil (ateva sini) Bodhi and her papil (ativa sini) Asalbamita (Ashadhimitra). 1042. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 8, No. 6. and Plate. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the gift of somebody who seems to be called a worshipper of the congregation (saghopusi yika ?). 1043. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 8, No. 7, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 85, No. 7, and Plate XLV. Mixed dialect. Gift of the female Sakya lay-worshipper (Sakyopa sika) Vyaghraka. 1044. Kada Buddhist on ve inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Insor. Oave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 9, No. 8, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 85, No. 8, and Plate XLV. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of some sakya monk (Sakyabhikshu). 1045. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.--1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 173 f., No. 9, and Plate; 1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 254 f., No. 3; 1880 correction by Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 28; 1881 Blagvanlal IndrajiBurgess, Insor. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 9 f., No. 9 and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. w. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 85, No. 6, and Plate XLV; 1895 note by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 212; 1896 corrections by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl, Ges. Vol. L. p. 592. Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of Sivama (Sivama), the youngest after the writer (lekhaka) Sivabhuti (Sivabhuti) ainong the brothers, the sons of Sulasadata (Sulasadatta) and Utaradata (Uttaradatta), who are servants of the mahabhoja Mamdava (Mandava) Khamdapalita (Skandapilita), the son of the mahabhoji Sadageri Vijaya, together with his wife Vijaya. The stone-carving (selarupakama) (was the gift) of his sons Sulasadata (Sulasadatta), Sivapalita (Sivapalita , Sivadata (Sivadatta), Sapila (Sarpila), and the pillars (thambha) that of his daughters Sapi (Sarpa). Sivapalita (Sivapalita), Sivadata (Sivadatta), Sulasadata (Sulasadatta). Compare No. 1037 1046. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 172 f., No. 7, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. CaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 11, No. 10, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 86, No. 9, and Plate XLV. Mixed dialect. Gift of the Sakya monk (Sakyabhikshu) Buddhasigha (Buddhasimha). for the merit of his parents and the bhataka (? bhaffaraka ?). 1047. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription. -1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 11, Nos. 11 and 12, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 86, No. 10, and Plate XLV. Mixed dialeot. (An image), the gift of the Sakya monk (Sakyabhikshu) Samghadeva, and gift of a capital invested in the Chemlina field for the expense of lamps to Buddha.

Page #334
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 111 1048. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 172, No. 6, and Plate; 1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 255, No. 4; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr.. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 12 f., No. 13, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 86, No. 11, and Plate XLV; 1895 note by Pischel, Nachr. Gutt. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 212 f. Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of the physician (veja) Somadeva, the son of the lay worshipper (upasaka), the Mamakavejiya physician (veja) Isirakhita (ishirakshita), and his sons Naga, Isirakhita (Rishirakshita), Sivaghosa (Sivaghosha), and his daughters Isipalita (Rishipalita), Pasa (Pushya), Dhamma (Dharma) and Sapa (Sarpa). 1049. Kuda Buddhist cistern inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. CaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 13, No. 14, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 86, No. 12, and Plate XLV. Prakrit. Gift of Kumara Madava (Mandava), son (?) of S[i]vama (Sivama), the chief (? para) of the Mamdavas (Mandavas). 1050. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ, Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 170, No. 1, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. OaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 14, No. 15, and Plate: 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch, Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 86, No 13. and Plate XLV. Prakrit. A chutya building (chetiyaghara), the gift of the Brahman woman (bummani) Bhayila (Bhrajila), wife of the Brahman (bammhana) lay-worshipper (pasaka) Ayitila. 1051. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy, As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 170, No. 2, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. OaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 14, No. 16, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Sure, W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 86, No. 14, and Plate XLV. Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of the gardener (mala kara) Sivapirita (Sivaprita), son of the gardener (malakara) Vadhuka. 1052. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 14, No. 17, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 86, No. 15. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions a Mamdavi (Mandart), the daughter of some mahabhoja. 1053. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Insor. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 15, No. 18, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Bargess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 87, No. 16, and Plate XLV. Prakrit. The cave (lena) of Goyamma (Gautami ?), the daughter of the royal minister (rajamacha) Hala. 1054. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Voi. V. p. 170, No. 3, and Plate; 1881, Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 15, No. 19, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. IV. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 87, No. 17, and Plate XLV. Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of Vijayanika, daughter of the mahabhoya (mahabhoja) Sadakara Sadamsapa (Sudarsana).

Page #335
112 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA, [Vol. X 1055. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 171, No. 4, and Plate ; 1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 256, No. 7; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. "Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 16, No. 20, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Sury. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 87, No. 18, and Plate XLV. Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of the ironmonger (lohavaniyiya) Mahika, the Karabakadaka (inhabitant of Karaha kada). 1056. Kuda Buddhist tank insoription.--1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Insor. Cave L'emp. W. Ind. p. 16, No. 21, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 87, No. 19. Prakrit. The bathing tank (sana(napodht]) of the householder (gahapati), the banker (sephin) Vasala. 1057. Kada Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 mentioned by Bhagyanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 16, No. 22, and Plato; 1883 referred to by BuhlerBurgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 87. Prakrit. Not read. 1058. Kada Buddhist cave inscription.-1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 256, No. 8; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. w. Ind. p. 17, No. 23, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 87, No. 20, and Plate XLVI; 1895 correction by Piscbel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 212; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 592. Prakrit. Gift of a chaitya building (chetiyaghara) and a cell (uyaraka) by the Adhagachhaka (Ardhagachchhaka) Ramadata (Ramadatta), the son of Ahila, and of a cell (uyaraka) by his wife Velidata (Vellidatti), while the Maidava (Mandava) Kochbipata (the son of a Kautsi) Velidata (Vellidatta) was mahabhoja. 1059. Knda Buddhist tank inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 18, No. 24, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 87, No. 21. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions the female disciple (antivisini) Bodhi. 1060. Kada Buddhist cave inscription.-1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 256, No. 9; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Oave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 18, No. 25, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 87, No. 22, and Plate XLVI; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 592 f. Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of the nun (pavaitika) Sapila (Sarpila), the disciple (atioa sini) of the elder (thera) bhayata (bhadanta) Vijaya, with Lohita and Venhuya (Vishnuka) and her female disciple (ativasini) Bodli. 1061. Kudi Buddhist tank inscription.-1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 256 f., No. 10; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. w. Ind. p. 18 f., No. 26, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 88, No. 23, and Plate XLVI. Prakrit. A cistern (podhi), the gift of the gardener (malakira) Maguda[sa] (Mrigada sa ?).

Page #336
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 113 1062, Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.--1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 257, No. 11; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indiaji-Burgess, Inscr. Care-Temp. W. Ind. p. 19, No. 27, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 88, No. 24, and Plate XLVI. Prakrit. Fragment. A cave (lana), the gift of the trader (sathavaha) and bou.so holder (gahapati) Naga, the son of Svamin(?). 1063. Kada Buddhist cave inscription.-1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 257, No. 12; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Care-Temp. w. Ind. p. 19, No. 28, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 89, No. 25, and Plate XLVI. Prakrit. A cave (lenc), the gift of the banker (sethin) Vasulanaka. Compare No. 1064. 1064. Kuda Bud-lhist tank inscription.--1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave. Temp. W. Ind. p. 20, No. 29, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 88, No. 26, and Plate XLVI; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593. Prakrit. A cistern (podhi), the gift of the banker (sethin) Vasulanaks. Compare No. 1063. 1065. Kudi Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Care Temp. W. Ind. p. 20 f., No. 30 and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 88, No. 27, and Plate XLVI; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Moryenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593. Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of Sivadata (Siva datta), wife of the trader (satha vaha) Velamita (Vadamitra ?) and mother of Pusanaka (Pushya). 1066. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Inscr. Cave. Temp. W. Ind. p. 21, No. 31, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. 1. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 88, No. 28, and Plate XLVI. Prakrit. Fragment. A cave ([lana), the gift of Asalamita (Ashadhanitra), the son (P) of the trader (sathaviha) Aoba[la]dasa. 1067. Nadsur cave inscription.--1891 Hultesch, Account of the Oanes at Nadsur and Kar sambla, p. 6, and Plate VI; 1891 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 231 f. Prakrit. Made by Godata (Godatta), the son of Sivaganaka (Sivagapaka). 1068. Nadgar Buddhist cave inscription.--1891 Haltzech, Account of the Caves at Nadour and Karsambla, p. 7, and Plate VI; 1891 note by Buhler, Viena Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 232. Prakrit. Fragment. (Gift) of Mita (Mitra), of Sagharakhita (Saingharakshita), of Thupasak ha (Stupasakha), the brother of ....dina, of Sa..... 1069. Ambivale cave inscription.-1881 noticed by Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. w. Ind. p. 66. Not read. 1070. Ambivale cave inscription.-1881 noticed by Bargoes, Inscr. Care-Temp. W. Ind. p. 66, note 1. Not read.

Page #337
114 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. 1071. Kondayo cave inscription.--1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 14, No. 64, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 9 and 83, and Plate XLIV. Prakrit. Made by Baluka (or Balaka), the pupil (amterasin) of Kanha (Krishna). 1072. Mahad Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XXXIX, 1; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 2; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, 4rch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 88, No. 1, and Plate XLVI; 1896 note (wrong) by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 598; 1905 note by Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 75. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lena), a chaitya building (chetieghara), eight cells (ova raka), two cisterns (podhi) on each side of the cave (lena), and a path (? patha) to the cave (lena) by the prince (kumara) Kapabhos (Kangbhoja) Vherupalita (Vishnupalita). 1073. Mabud Buddhist cavo inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XXXIX, 2; 1889 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suro. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 88 f., No. 2, and Plate XLVI; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593. Prakrit. Fragment. The gift of a cave (lena) and a chaitya hall (chetiakodh) by Vadasiri (Vadasri) [the wife of] Vi ... the son of the householder (gahapati) and banker (sethin) Samg barakhita (Samgharakshita), and endowment of certain fields (chheta) sitasted below the caves, 1074. Mahad Buddhist cave inscription.-1883 Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. Plate XLVI (Plate only). Prakrit. Fragment. No sense has been made out. 1075. Kol Buddhist cavo inscription.-1881 Buhler-Burgess, Inscr. Care-Temp. W. Ind. p. 3; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 89, No. 9, and Plate XLVI. Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of the banker (sethin) Sagharakhita (Sanghara kshita), the son of a householder (gahapati). 1076. Kol Buddhist cave inscription.-1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. vol. IV. p. 89, No. 4, and Plate XLVI. Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of Dhamasiri (Dharmasri), daughter of the lay worshipper (upasaka) . . . ., wife of Sivadata (Sivadatta). 1077. Kol Buddhist cave inscription.-1883 Bubler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 89, No. 5, and Plate XLVI. Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of Sivadata (Sivadatta), the Agbaakasagamikiya (inhabitant of the village of Aghatakarsha ?). 1078. Bhaja Buddhist cave inscription.-1844 Bird-D'Ochoa, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soo. Vol. I. p. 443, and Plate ; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 160, No. 2, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 23, No. 1, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 82, No. 1, and Plate XLIV; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 586. Prakrit. A cell (gabha), the gift of the Naya (Naga ?) Nadasava, the Bhogavata (inhabitant of Bhogavati ?).

Page #338
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 115 1079. Bhaja Buddhist cistern inscription.-1844 Bird-Westergaard-D'Ochoa, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. I. p. 442 f., and Plate, No. 4; 1847 Bird-Westergaard, Hist. Res. Plate LIII, 3; 1850 Wilson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. III. Part II. p. 52, and Plate; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 159 f. No. 1, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 24, No. 2, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 83, No. 7, and Plate XLIV. Prakrit. A cistern (podhi), the gift of the maharathi Viqhudata (Vishnudatta), the son of a Kosiki (Kausiki). 1080. Bhaja Buddhist stupa inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 24, No. 3, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Bargess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 83, No. 4, and Plate XLIV; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 586 f. Prakrit. The stupa (thupa) of the elder (thera) bhananta (bhadanta) Dhamagiri (Dharmagiri). 1081. Bhaja Buddhist stupa inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 24, No. 4, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 82, No. 3, and Plate XLIV ; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 587. Prakrit. The stupa (thupa) of the elder (thera) bhayanta (bhadanta) Ampikipaka. 1082. Bhuja Buddhist stripa inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 25, No. 5, and Plate ; 1888 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suro. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 82, No. 2, and Plate XLIV. Prakrit. Fragment(?). (The stupa) of the elder (thera) bhayanta (bhadanta) San ghadina (Samghadatta). 1083. Bhaja Buddhist stupa inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Care Temp. W. Ind. p. 25, No. 6, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 83, No. 5, and Plate XLIV. Prakrit. Unfinished. Only the words of the elder (thera) bhayanta (bhadanta). 1084. Bhaja Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 25, No. 7, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Bargess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 83, No. 6, and Plate XLIV. Prakrit. Gift of Badha, wife of Halika (or of a ploughman P). 1085. Bhaja Buddhist stupa inscription.-1844 Bird-Westergaard, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. I. p. 441 f., and Flate, No. 3; 1847 Bird-Westergaard, Hist. Res. Plate LIII, No. 4; 1881 mentioned by Bhagvanlal Indraji-Barges, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 25, No. 8, and Plate; 1883 mentioned by Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suro. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 83. Prakrit. Records the gift of the stupa (thubha) by somebody whose name has not been made out. 1086. Karle cave inscription. - 1834 Stevenson, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. III. p. 498, No. B, with facsimile; 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XXXVIII, 10; 1854 StevensonBrett, Journ. Bo. Br. Koy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 156, No. 13, and Plate. Prokrit. Only the word sidha siddhan). Perhaps only part of another inscription. o 2

Page #339
116 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. 1087. Karle Buddbist cave inscription.-1834 Stevenson, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. III. p. 498, No. A, with facsimile; 1847 Bird-Smsttan, Hint. Res. p. 60, No. 22, and Plato XXXVI, 3; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 152 f., No. 2, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargesy, Inscr. Care-Temp. W. Ind. p. 28, No. 1, and Plate, with correction by Buhler; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Sure. w. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 90, No. 1, and Plate XLVII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 48 f., No. 1, and Plate III. Prakrit. Establishment of a cave-dwelling (aelaghara), the most excellent one in Ja[ in badips (Jambudvipa), by the banker (sophin) Bhutapala (Bhutupala) from Vejayanti (Vaijayanti). 1088. Karle Buddhist lion-pillar inscription.-1799 Wilford, Asiat. Res. Vol. V. p. 139. No. 4, and Plato; 1834 Stevenson, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. III. p. 498 f., No. E. with fucsimile : 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 408, with facsimile: 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1044, No. 1, and Pluto LIT: 1847 Bird-Wilson, Hist. Res. p. 51, No. 2, and Plate XXXVI, 1; 1853 Wilson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 372, and Plate XII, 1; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 152, No. 1, and Plate : 1856 correction by Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 426 EUR; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 28 f., No. 2, and Plato: 1883 Bubler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. w. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 90, No. 2, and Plato XLVII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 49 f., No. 2, and Plate IV. Prakrit. Alion-pillar (sihathabha), the gift of the maharathi Agimnitrapaka (Agnimitra), the Gotiputra (son of a Gaupti). 1089. Karle Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. IV. Ind. p. 29, No. 3, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 90, No. 3, and Plate XLVII; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 51 f., No. 3, and Plate II. Prakrit. Gift of the elephants (hathin) and the upper and lower rails (ceyika) before the elephants by the elder (thera) bhanyanta (bhadanta) Imdadeva (Indradeta). 1090, Karle Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird-Wilson, Hint. Ros. p. 55, No. 9, and Plate XXXVII, 8; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 155 f., No. 10, and Plato; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji.Burgosa, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 29 f., No. 4, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 90, No. 4, and Plate XLVII; 1902 Sonart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 52, No. 4, and Plate I. Prakrit. Gift of the cave-door (gharamugha) by the perfumer (garidhika) Sinhadata (Sinhadatta) from Dhenukakata. 1091. Karle Buddhist pillar inscription.-1847 Bird-Wilson, Ilist. Res. p. 59, No. 20, and Plate XXXVI, 2; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Jontrn. Bo. Br. Viny. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 156, No. 12, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inect. Cuce-Temp. W. Ind. p. 30. No. 5, aud Plato; 1883 Buhler-Bargons, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 90, No. 5, and Plate XLVII; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 52 f., No. 5, and Plate III. Prakrit. Gift of Bhayila (Bhrajila), the mother of the householder (guhala) . Mahadevapaka.

Page #340
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 117 1092. Karld Buddhist pillar inscription.-1854 mentioned by Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 158, No. 17, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal IndrajiBurgess, Inscr. Care-Temp. W. Ind. p. 30, No. 6, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 90, No. 6, and Plate XLVII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 53, No. 6, and Plate IV. Prakrit. Fragment. Making of the door (mugha) of the cavo (ghara) by the car penter (vadhaki) Sami (Svamin), the son of Venuvasa, a Dhenakakataka (inhabitant of Dhenukakata.) 1093. Karla Buddhist pillar inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 55, No. 8, and Plate XXXVIII, 11; 1853 Wilson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 372, and Plate XII, 2; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 156 f., No. 14, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 31, No. 7, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 90, No. 7, and Plato XLVII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 53 f., No. 7, and Plate I. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thambha) by the Yavana Sihadhaya (Simhadhvaja ?) from Dhenakakata. 1094. Karle Buddhist pillar inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 31, No. 8, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 91, No. 8, and Plate XLVII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 54 f., No. 8, and Plate III. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the pillar (thabha) by the preacher (bhanaka) Satimita (Svatimitra), the son of Nadi (?) and the disciple (antevasin) of the elder (thara) . . of the bhayata (bhadanta) Dhamutariyas (Dharmottariyas) from Soparaka (Surparaka). Compare No. 1095. 1095. Karle Buddhist pillar inscription.-1799 Wilford, Asiat. Res. Vol. V. p. 139, No. 3, and Plate; 1847 Bird-Wilson, Hist. Res. p. 54, No. 2 (instead of 6), and Plate XXXVIII, 12; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 157 f., No. 15, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 32, No. 9, and Plato; 1883 Bubler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 91, No. 9, ard Plate XLVII; 1896 note (wrong) by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 55, No. 9, and Plate IIT. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thabha) with relies by the preacher (bhanaka) Satimita (Svitimitra) of the bhayanta (bhadanta) Dhamutariyas (Dharmottariyas) from Soparaka (Surparaka). Compare No. 1094. 1096. Karlo Buddhist pillar inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 32, No. 10, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. p. 91, No. 10, and Plate XLVII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 55 f., No. 10, and Plato I. Prakrit. Gift of Dharma-Yavana (Dharma-Yavana) from Dhenukakata. 1097. Karlo Buddhist pillar inscription.-1847 Bird. Hist. Res. p. 55 f., No. 11, and Plato L. 13; 1854 Stevenson Brett, Jorurn. Do. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 156, No. 11, and Plate ; 1881 Bhogvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 32 f., No. 11,

Page #341
118 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Bargess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 91, No. 11, and Plate XLVIII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 56, No. 11, and Plate I. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thabha) by Mitadevanaka (Mitra dera), the son of Usabba data (Rishabhadatta), from Dhenukakata. 1098. Karla Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 33, No. 12, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 91, No. 12, and Plate XLVIII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 56, No. 12 f., and Plate I. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Asadhamita (Ashadhamitra). 1099. Karle Buddhist cave inscription of Usabhadata.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 159, No. 4, and Plate, No. 5; 1881 Bhagvanlal IndrajiBurgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 33 f., No. 13, and Plate, with corrections by Buhler; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 101, No. 6, and Plate LI; 1896 corrections by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 57 ff., No. 13, and Plate II; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LIX, No. 36. Prakrit. Gift of the village (gama) of Karajika to the monks (pavajita) residing in the caves (lena) at Valuraka for the support of the congregation (sagha) of the four quarters by Usabhadata (Rishabhadatta), the son of Dinika and son-inlaw of the king (rajan), the Kbaharata, the khatapa (kshatrapa) Nahapana, who made donations to the brahmanas (brahmana) on the river Bapisa (Barndsa) and at Pabbabs (Prabhasa). 1100. S. 7.-Karle Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan Vasithipata simi-Siri Pulumavi. - 1847 Bird-Mitchell, Hist. Res. p. 58 f., No. 18, and Plate XXXVI, 4; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 153 f., No. 3, and Plate, No. 4; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 34 f., No. 14, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV.p. 107 f., No. 17, and Plate LIV; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596 ; 1902 Sonart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 61 f., No. 14, and Plate II. Rano Vasithiputasa simi-Siri-P[ulumavisa) savachhari satame 7 [9] imhapakhe pachame 5 [d Jivase pathame 1 etaya pwodya. Prakrit. Gift of a village (gama) to the community (sagha) of Valuraka (Valu Taka), of the Valuraka (Valuraka) caves (lena), by the maharathi Somadeva, son of Vasithi (Vasishthi), the son of the maharathi Mitadeva (Mitradeva), son of Kosiki (Kausiki), of the Okhalakiyas. . 1101. Karle Buddhist cave inscription. - 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XXXVIII, 9; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 155, No. 8, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. w. Ind. p. 35, No. 15, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 91, No. 13, and Plate XLVIII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 63, No. 15, and Plate I. Prakrit. Gift of two pairs (of figures) by the monk (bhikhu) Bhadasama (Bhadra farman). Compare No. 1102. 1102. Karle Buddhist cave inscription.- 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 155, No. 9, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. CaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 35, No. 16, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind.

Page #342
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 119 Vol. IV. p. 91, No. 14, and Plate XLVIII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. VII. p. 63, No. 16, and Plate I. Prakrit. Gift of a pair of figares) by the monk (bhikhu) Bhadasama (Bhadra sarman). Compare No. 1101. 1103. Karle Buddhist cave inscription.- 1881 Bhagvaplal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 35, No. 17, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 91, No. 15, and Plate XLVIII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 63 f., No. 17, and Plate I. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a rail (veyika) by some female person. 1104. Karle Buddhist cave inscription.- 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 35 f., No. 18, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 91, No. 16, and Plate XLVIII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 64, No. 18, and Plate III. Prakrit. A rail (veyika), made by Nandika, the gift of the nan (bhikhuni) Kodi, the mother of Ghanika. 1105. S. 18.-Karlo Buddhist cave inscription, probably of Gotamiputa. Sadakani.- 1834 Stevenson, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. III. p. 498, Nos, C and D, with facsimile ; 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1048, No. 7, and Plate LIII; 1847 Bird-Mitchell-Wilson, Hist. Res. p. 60, No. 23, and Plate XXXVII, 5-7 ; '1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 154 f., Nos. 7, 5 and 6, and Plate, Nos. 7, 3 and 6; 1856 correction by Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 427; 1881 mentioned by Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 36, No. 19, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 112 f., No. 20, and Plate LIV; 1895 note by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 213 f.; 1896 correction by Frenke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 597; 1901 correction by Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 319, notes 1, 2, 3, 5, and 7; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 64 ff., No. 19, and Plate II; 1908 correction by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. XLIX, No. 9. - sava 10 [8] vd pa 4 diva 1. Prakrit. Fragment. Order of . . . . to Pariguta (1 Parigupta), the officer (amacha) at Mamida, regarding the gift of the village (gama) of Karajaka in the Mamala district (ahara) on the northern road as monks' land (bhikhuhala) to the mendicant (pavajita) friars (bhikhu) dwelling in the Valuraka (Valuraka) Ceves (lena) for the support of the sohool (nikaya) of the Mahisaghiyas (Mahasanghikas). The plates were prepared by Sivakhadagata (Sivaskandhagupta). The second figure of the date of the year is uncertain. 1106. S. 24.-Karlo Buddhist oave inscription of the time of rajan Vasithipata Siri Polumivi.- 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 54, No. 7, and Plate LIII; 1854 StevensonBrett, Journ, Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 158 f., No. 18, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Insor. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 36 PS., No. 20, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Sury. W. Ina. Vol. IV. p. 113 f., No. 21, and Plate LIV ; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Doutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 597; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 71 ff., No. 20, and Plate III; 1908 note by Rapson, Oatalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LI, No. 16.

Page #343
120 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. -rano Vasithiputasa Siri-Pulumavisa savachhare chatuvise 20 4 hemamtana pakke tatiye 3 divase bitiye 2. -ekavise savachhare. Prakrit. Gift of a nine-celled (navagabha) hall (madapa) to the community (sagha) of the four quarters as the special property of the Mahasaghiyas (Mahasamghikas), by Harapharapa, the son of Setapharapa, the Sovasaka (Sauvarshaka), living at Abulama. It was completed in the year 21. In the last portion Budharakhita (Buddharakshita) and his mother, a lay-worshipper (upasika), are mentioned. 1107. S. 5.-Karle Baddhist cave inscription. 1854 mentioned by Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 158, No. 16, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal IndrajiBurgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp W. Ind. p. 37, No. 21, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 92, No. 18, and Plate XLVIII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 73 f., No. 21, and Plate IV. 5 hematanam pa[kh]e.... [eta]ya puvaya. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a cave (lena) and a cistern (podhi) to the community (samgha) of monks (pavaita) by some female disciples (atevasini) of some bhayata (bhadanta). 1108. Karle Buddhist cave inscription.-1856 Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 427; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 37 f., No. 22; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 92, No. 17, and Plate XLVIII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 74, No. 22, and Plate IV. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (pavaeta) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita). 1109. Beds Buddhist cave inscription.- 1844 Bird-Westergaard, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. I. p. 440 f., and Plate, No. 1; 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate LIII, 1; 1868 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VIII. p. 224, No. 3. and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p..2 No. 3, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 89, No. 1, and Plate XLVII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593. Prakrit. Gift of Pusanaka (Pushya), son of the banker (sethin) Anada (Ananda), from Nasika. 1110. Bedsa Buddhist stupa inscription.-1868 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VIII. p. 223 f., No. 1, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 26, No. 1, and Plate, with correction by Buhler; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 89, No. 2, and Plate XLVII. Prakrit. Fragment. Erection of the stupa (thupa) of the hermit (aranaka) and mendicant (pedapatika) Gobhiti, who lived at Marakuda (Marakuta), by his pupil ([amte]vasin), the devoted Asalamita (Ashadhamitra). 1111. Beds Buddhist cistern inscription.- 1844 Bird-Westergaard, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. I. p. 441, and Plate, No. 2; 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate LIII, 2; 1868 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VIII. p. 224, No. 2, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inser. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 26 f., No. 2, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 90, No. 3, and Plate XLVII. Prakrit. Gift of Samadinika, the daughter of a mahabhoya (mahabhoja), the Mandavi (Mandavi) maharathini (wife of a maharathi), the wife of Apadevanaka.

Page #344
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. . 1 1112. Nanaghat cave inscription.- 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288 f., Nos. 4 and 5, and Plate (part only); 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 565 ff. 1854 Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 174 f.; 1856 correction by Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 428; 1877 note by Bhagvanlal Indraii, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XII. p. 404 ff., and Plate; 1878 note by Bhagvanial Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XIII. p. 310 f.; 1883 Buhler, Arch.. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 60 ff., Nos. 1 and 2, and Plate LI; 1883 correction by Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 86 f.; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L p. 597 f.; 1903 correction by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. XLV, No. 1. Prakrit. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of Dhamma (Dharma), Ida (Indra), Samkathsana (Samkarshana) and Vasudeva, the descendants of Chamda (Chandra), the four lokapalas Yama, Varuna (Varuna), Kubera, Vasava, the fees (dakhina) given at various saorifices by ..the daughter of the maharathi Kalalaya, the scion of the Amgiys family, the wife of... siri (... fri), the mother of prince (kumara). Vedisiri (Vedisri), [the son] of a king (rajan) who is called lord (pa[ti]) of Dakhi[napatha] (Dakshinapatha), and mother of Sati Sirimata (Sakti Srimat). 1113. Nanaghat cave inscription.- 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288 f., No. 4, and Plate; 1878 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XIII. p. 311, No. 1, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 64, No. 3, and Plate LI: 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 611. Prakrit. (Image of) king (rayan) Simuka-Satavahana Sirimat (Srimat). 1114. Naanghat cave inscription.-1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288 f., No. 4, and Plate; 1877 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XII. p. 404; 1878 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XIII. p. 311, No. 2, and . Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 64, No. 4, and Plate LI; 1883 note by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 611. Prakrit. (Images of) queen (devi) Nayanika (Naganika) and king (rajan) SiriSatakani. 1115. Nanaghat cave inscription.-1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288 f., No. 4, and Plate; 1878 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XIII. p. 311, No. 3. and Plate; 1883 Bahler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 64, No. 5, and Plate LI; 1883 note by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 611. Prakrit. Fragment. (Image of) prince (kumara) Bhaya 1116. Nanaghat cave inscription.- 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288 f., No. 4, and Plate; 1878 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XIII. p. 311, No. 4, and Plate; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Sure. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 64, No. 6, aud Plate LI; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 611. Prakrit. (Image of) the maharathi Tranakayira. 1117. Nanaghat cave inscription.- 1537 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288 f., No. 4, and Plate; 1878 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XIII. p. 311, No. 5, and Plate; 1888 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 64, No. 7, and Plate LI; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 611. Prakrit. (Image of) prince (kumira) Hakuairi (Suktisri). B

Page #345
122 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. 1118. Nanaghat cave inscription.- 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288 f., No. 4, and Plate; 1878 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XIII. p. 311, No. 6, and Plate; 1888 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 64, No. 8, and Plate LI; 1883 note by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 611. Prakrit. (Image of) prince (kumara) Satavahana. 1119. Nanaghat cistern inscription.- 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 64, No. 9, and Plate LI.. Prakrit. Gift of a cistern (podhi) by Govimdadasa, the Soparayaka (inhabitant of Surparaka). 1120. S. 13.-Nanaghat cistern inscription of the time of rajan V[a]s[i]thiputa Chatarapana-Satakani.-1883. Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 313 f. -rano Vasathiputasa Chatarapana-Satakanisa savachhara tara 10 8 hematapakha pachame divase 10. Prakrit. Gift of a well (paniyapuva) on the Satagara mountain by the householder (gahapat[i]) Damaghasa (Damaghosha), the Kamavana (inhabitant of Kamavana). 1121. Sailarwadi Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inser. CareTemp. W. Ind. p. 38 f.. and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch, Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 92, No. 19, and Plate XLVIII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. P. 595. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lena) by Siagutanika (Simhagupta), wife of the ploughman (halakiya) and householder (kudubika) Usabhanaka (Rishabha), residing at Dhenukakada (Dhenukakata), together with her son, the householder (gahapati) Namda (Nanda). 1122. S. 6.-Nasik cave inscription of the time of rajan Vasithipata Siri-Palamayi.- 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 52, No. 27, and Plate; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Necond London Congr. Or. p. 338 f., No. 27; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. 107, No. 16, and Plate LIV; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas, Vol. XVI. p. 544, No. 1; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 59, No. 1, and Plate III. -rano Vasithiputasa Siri-Pulumayisa samvachhare chhathe 6 gimhapakhe pachams 5 divase... Prakrit. Fragment. Nothing beyond the date can be made out. 1123. S. 19.-Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan Vasithipata SiriPajumayi.-1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 41 ff., No. 1, and Plate, No. 1 (first portion); 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 51 f., No. 26, and Plate (upper portion); 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 307 ff., No. 26; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 108 ff., No. 18, and Plate LII; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 550 ff, No. 2; 1890'Buhler, Sitzungber. Wien. Ak: Wiss. Vol. CXXII. No. XI. p. 56 ff.; 83 ff.; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 594; 596; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 60 ff., No. 2, and Plate I. -rano Vasithiputasa Siri-Pulumayisa savichhare ekunavise 10 9 gimhana pakhe bitiye 2 divase terase 13.

Page #346
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 123 Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lapa) on mount Tiranhu (Trirasmi) to the community of monks (bhikhusagha) by the great queen (mahadert) Gotami (Gautami) Balasiri (Balasri), mother of rajarajan Gotamiputa (Gautamiputra) Siri-Sutakani, king (rajan) of Asika (Prishika ?), Asaka (Amaku ?), Mulaka (Mulika 1), Suratha (Surashfra)Kukura, Aparamta (Aparunta), Anupa (Anupa), Vidabba (Vidarbha), Akaravati (Akaravanti), lord (puti) of the mountains Vijha (Vindhya), Achhavata (Rikshavat), Parivata (Paripatra), Sahya, Kanhagiri (Krishnagiri), Macba, Siritana (Sristana ?), Malaya, Mahida (Mahindra), Setagiri Sreshthagiri ?), Cbakora, who destroyed the Sakas (Sakas), Yavanas, and Palhavas, who rooted out the Khakharata race, who restored the glory of the Satava hana race. The cave was to be the special property of the school (nikaya) of the Bhadavaniyas (Bhadrayaniyas). For the embellishment of the cave, the queen's grandson, lord (isara) of [Dakhina]putha (Dakshina patha) grapted the village (grima) of Pisajipadaka (Pisachtpadraka) on the south-west side of monnt Tiraphu (Trirasmi). Compare No. 1124. 124. S. 19 and 22.-Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of the lord of Nayanara, Vasithiputa Siri-Palumavi.-1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 45 f., and Plate, No. 1 (second portion); 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 51 f., No. 26, and Plate (lower portion); 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 314 ff., No. 26A ; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. w. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 110 ff., No. 19, and Plate LII; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Dombay Cas. Vol. XVI. p. 555 ff., No. 3; 1895 note by Bhandarkur, Early History of the Dekkan, p. 18, note 2; 1895 note by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 213; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596 f.; 1901 correction by Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 319, notes 2 and 3 ; 1905 Senart Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 65 ff., No. 3, and Plate II ; 1908 note lwy Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p, LI, No. 14. -sara 10 9 gi pa 2 divu 10 3. -uta-20 2 gi pakhe, diva 7. Prakrit. Engraved in continuation of No. 1123. Order of the lord (svamin) of Navanara (Naranagara), Vasithiputa (Vasishthiputra) Siri-Pulumavi to Sivakhadila (Sivaskandila), officer (amacha) at Govadhana (Govardhana), regarding the gift of the village (gama) of Samalipada or Samalipada (Salonul padra) on the eastern road in the Govadhana district (ahara) to the monks (bhikhu) of the school (nikaya) of the Bhadayaniyas (Bhadrayaniyas) dwelling in the queen's cave (devilena), in exchange for the village (garna) of Sudasana or Sudisa un (Sudarsana) on the southern road in the Govadhana district (aharu) formerly given to the same monks, for repairs of the cave. The inscription mentions besides in connection with Sudasana the ascetics (samana) of Dhanakata (or Benakata ?) who live on mount Tirasphu) (Trirasmi). Written by the great general (maha senapati) Medhuna; the plates were prepared by . .takani. It is further stated that the description of the lord (svamin, i.e. of Gutamiputa SiriSatakani in No. 1123) was given by Vinhupala (Vishnupala) for imparting pleasure to the inhabitants of Govadhana, and the inscription concludes with an invocation of Budha (Buddha), the best of Jinas. 126. S. 18.-Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of the lord of Benakataka, Gotamiputa Siri. Sadakani.- 1858 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 46 ff., No. 2 (first half), and Plato; 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. R2

Page #347
124 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. D. 51, No. 25, and Plate (upper portion); 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 319 ff., No. 25 (first hall); 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 104 f., No. 13, and Plate LIII; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gax. Vol. XVI. p. 558 ff., No. 4; 1890 correction by Buhler, Sitsungsber. Wien. Ak. Wiss. Vol. CXXII, No. XI. p. 58, note 1; 1895 note by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 213 f.; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596 ; 1901 correction by Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 319, notes 2 and 3; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 71 ff., No. 4, and Plate II; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. XLVII f., No. 7. --savachhare 10 8 vasa pakhe 2 divase 1. Prakrit. Order of Gotamipata (Gautamiputra) Siri-Sadakapi, lord (svamin) of Benakntaka of Govadhana (Govardhana), from the camp of victory of the Vejayanti (Vaijayanti) army, to Vinhupalita (Vishnupalita), the officer (amucha) at Govadhapa, with regard to the conferring of a field in the village (aima) of West Kakhadi (Aparakakhadiya), up to the present time (or called Ajakalakiyn?) enjoyed by Usabhadata (Rishabhadatta), on the Tokirasi (Trairasmika ?) ascetics (pavajita). Written down by the officer (amuchu) Sivaguts (Sivagupta); kept by the mahasimiyas; the plates were prepared by Tapasa. Compare No. 1126. 1126. S. 24.-Nasik Buddbist cave inscription of rajan Gotamiputa Satakani. 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 46 ff., No. 2 (second half) and Plate : 1865 West-West, Journ. B. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. D. 51. No. 25, and Plato (lower portion); 1876 Bhandarkhr, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 319ff., No. 25 (second half); 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 205 ff., No. 14, and Plate LIII ; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 560 ff., No. 5; 1895 note by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 213; 1996 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 598; 1901 correction by Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 319, notes 2 and 3; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 73 ff., No. 5 and Plate II ; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. XLVIII, No. 8. -savachhar: 20 4 vas Ina pakhe 4 divase pachami 5. -savachhare 20 4 ginhana pakhe 2 divase 10. Prakrit. Engraved in continnation of No. 1125. Order of king (rajan) Gotamiputu (Gautamiputra) Satakani and of the king's queen mother (mahadovt) whose son is living, to Samaka (Syimaka), the officer (amacha) at Govadbana (Govardhana), regarding the gift of a field within the boundaries of the town (nagara) to the Teranhuks (Trairaimika) monks (pavajita bhikhu), s.e. the monks living in the cave (lana) on Mount Tirapha (Trirasmi), instead of a field at the village (gama) of Kakhadi formerly given. Written down by the door-keeper (pafiharakht) Lota; [the plates) were prepared by Sajivin. 1127. Nasik Buddhist cave insoription.-1847 Bird-Orlebar, Hist. Res. Plate LII, 5; 1859 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 48 f., No. 8, and Plate; 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 51, No. 24, and Plate ; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 347, No. 24; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surr. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 116, No. 8, and Plate LV ; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 564, No. 6; 1895 note by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 213; 1896 note by Franko, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 597; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 75, No. 6, and Plate III.

Page #348
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAUM INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 125 Prakrit. Gift of a four-celled (chatugabha) cave (lena) by the mercbant (nyegama), the householder (gahapati) Vira (Vira), one cell (oraraka) bing the gift of his wife (kufunbini) Nandasiri (Nandasri), and one that of his daughter Parisadata (Purushadatta), to the community of monks (Chikhusa ingha) of the four quarters. 1128. Nasik Badd list cave inscription.- 1565 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soo. Vol. VII. p. 51, No. 23, and Plate; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 565, No. 7; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 76, No. 7, and Plate III. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lena) by the female ascetic (pavayita) Tapasini (?), disciple (amtevasini) of bhaya inta (bhadanta) Savisa (?), to the community of monks (bhikhusagha) of the four quarters. 1129. Nasik Baddhist care inscription. - 1847 Bird-Orlebar, Hist. Res. Plate LII, 6 (third line); 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 50 f., No. 22, and Plate ; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 347, No. 22; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 115, No. 7, and Plate LV ; 1983 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas, Vol. XVI. p. 565 f., No. 8; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 76 f., No. 8, and Plate VIII. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lena) by the fisherman (disaka) Magudasa. Compare No. 1130. 1130. Nasik Buddhist cave inscription.- 1847 Bird-Orlebar, Hist. Res. Plate LII, 6 (first two lines); 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 50, No. 21, and Plate; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 346 f., No. 21; 1983 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 115, No. 6, and Plate LV; 1893 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 566, No. 9; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 77, No. 9, and Plate III. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lena) by Mugudasa of the lay community of Chatikas (Chetika-upasakiya), and of a field in western (aparilt) Kaphahini to this.cave for providing clothes to the ascetic (pavaita) by Dhamanandin (Dharmanandin), son of the lay-worshipper (updsaka) Bodhigats (Bodhigupta). Compare No. 1129. 131. Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of Ushavadata. - 1847 Bird-Stevenson-Reeves Orlebar, Hist. Res. p 60 f., No. 24, and Plates LI, No. 3, and LII, No. 7; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 49 ff., No. 4, and Plate; 1565 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 50, Nos. 17 and 19, and Plato; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Socond London Congr. Or. p. 326 ff., Nos. 17 and 19; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p 99 f., No. 5, and Plate LII; 1883 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XII. p. 27 ff. (omitting the last portion); 1883 note by Bhandarkar, Ind, Ant. Vol. XII. p. 139 ff.; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 569 ff., No. 10; 1896 correction by Fraoke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595; 1905 Sedart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 78 ff., No. 10, and Plate IV; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LVIf., No. 31. Mixed dialect. Dedication of a cave (lena) and cisterns (podhi) in the Trirasmi hills at Govardhana by Ushavadata (Rishabhadatta), son of Dinika, son-in-law of rajan Kshaharata kshatrapa Nahapana. The inscription mentions other dodations rostly to gods and brahmapas, made by this person at the river Barnasa, at the tirtha of Prabhasa, at Bharukachba, Datapura, Govardhana, Sorraraga

Page #349
126 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. (Surparaka), at the rivers Iba, Parada, Damapa, Tapi, Karabena, Dahanuka, and at the village (grama) of Nanamgola to the congregation (parshad) of Charakas at Pimditakavada, Govardhana, Suvarnamukha and the Ramatirtha in Sorparaga; his release of Utamabhadra (the chief of the Uttamabhadras), who had been besieged by the Malayas, by order of his lord (bhataraka) and the defeat of the Malayas by the Utamabhadraka (Uttamabhadraka) warriors (kshatriya); his abhisheka and donations at the Pokehara (Pushkara lakes); and his donation of a field, bought at the hands of the brahmana Asvibhuti, the son of a Varahi, to the congregation of monks (bhikhusagha) of the four quarters. 1132. Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of the time of Ushavadata.- 1847 Bird-Reeves, Hist. Res. p. 52, No. 5, and Plate LI, 4; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 52 f., No. 6, and Plate (upper portion); 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 50, No. 16, and Plate (upper portion); 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 334 f., No. 16 (first portion); 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 103, No. 10, and Plate LII, No. 10a; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 572 f., No. 11; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 81 f., No. 11, and Plate VII. Prakrit. Gift of a cell (ovaraka) by Dakhamitra (Dakshamitra), daughter of rajun Kshaharata kshatrapa Nahapana, wife of Ushavadata (Rishabhadatta), the son of Dinika. Compare No. 1134. 1133. Years 42, 41, and 45.- Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of Ushavadata.- 1847 Bird-Reeves-Orlebar, Hist. Res. p. 59, No. 21, and Plates LI, Nos. 3 and 4, and LII, No. 8; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 52 f., No. 6, and Plate (lower portion), and p. 51 f., No. 5, and Plate; 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 50, No. 16, and Plate (lower portion), and No. 18, and Plate; 1976 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 334 ff., No. 16 (second portion), and p. 331 ff., No. 18; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 102 f., No. 9, and Plate LII; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 573 ff., No. 12; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 587; 596; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 82 ff., No. 12, and Plate V; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LVIII, No. 33. -vase 40 2 Vesakhamase. -datam vase 40 1 Katikasudhe panarasa puvaka vase 40 5 panarasa niyutam. Prakrit. Dedication of a cave (lena) and an endowment of money to the community (samgha) of the four quarters by Ushavadata (Rishabhadatta), son of Dinika, son-in-law of rajan Kshaharata kshatrupa Nahapana. The money was invested in two weavers' guilds (freni, kolikanikiya) at Govadhana (Govardhana). Besides a gift of cocoanut trees at the village (gima) of Chikhalapadra in the Kapura district (ahara), and a dedication of money to the gods and brahmanas. 1134. Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of the time of Ushavadata.- 1847 Bird-Orlebar, Hist. Res. Plate L, 2; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo, Br. Roy. As. Soc., Vol. V. p. 54, No. 7, and Plate; 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 50, No. 20, and Plate; 1853 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 103, No. 10, and Plate LII, No. 10b; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gus. Vol. XVI. p. 575 f.,

Page #350
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 127 No. 13; 1896 correctior by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 85, No. 13, and Plate VIII. Prakrit. Gift of a cell (ovaraka) by Dakhamitra (Dakshamitra), daughter of rajan Kshabarata kshatrapa Nahapana, wife of Ushevadata (Rishabhadatta), the son of Dinika. Compare No. 1132. 1135. Nasik cave inscription of Ushavadata.-1847 Bird-Orlebar, II ist. Res. Plate LII, 9 (upper portion); 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 49, No. 14, and Plate (upper portion); 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 336 f., No. 14 f. ; 1883 Bubler, Arch. Sury. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 101 f., No. 7, and Plate LIII; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 576 ff., No. 14 (first part); 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 85 ff., No. 14, and Plate VI; 1908 note by Rapson, Outalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LVII f., No. 32. . .. Chetrasudhe panarasa. Prakrit. Fragment. Records gifts of Ushavadata (Rishabhadatta), the Saka... son-in-law of [ rajan Kshabara]ta kshatrapa Nahapana, to gods and brahmunas at Chechimna, Dahanukanagara, Kekapura,... Anugami, Ujeni (Ujjayini), Sikha, and the bestowing of money and a tirtha (titha) in the Banasi (Barnasa) river. 1136. Nasik cavo inscription.-1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII, p. 49, No. 14, and Plato (lower portion); 1883 Bubler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 102, No. 8, and Plate LIII; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 576 ff., No. 14 (second part); 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 87f., No. 14, and Plate Vi. Mixed dialect (?). Fragment. Records the bestowing of some gifts on the brahmanas. Perhaps the inscription is only part of the inscription No. 1135. 1137. S. 9.-Nasik Buddhist cavu inscription of the time of rajan Madhariputra Isvaraseda, the Abbira, the son of Sivadatta, the Abhira.-1865 West-West, Jouru. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soo. Vol. VII. p. 49 f., No. 15, and Plate ; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 341 f., No. 15; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 103 f., No. 12, and Plate LIII; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gaz. Vol. XVI. p. 579 f., No. 15; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitscht. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596 ; 1905 Senart, Ep. In. Vol. VIII. p. 88 f., No. 15, and Plate VII. -tajah Mudhariputrasya Siradatt-Abhiraputrasya Abhirasy-Etrurasenasya samratsare narum[e]. [gi]mhapukha chothe 4 divasa trayodasa 10 3 ..ya puraya. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records an endowment of money for the community of monks (Whikshusangha) of the four quarters residing at the vihara on Mount Trirasmi by the female lay-worshipper (upisika) Vishnudata (Vishnudatta), the sakanika, daughter of the Saka Agnivarmman, wife of the ganapaka Rebhila, mother of the ga napaka Visvevarma (Visvavarman). The money was invested with the guilds (srent) of the potters (1 kularika), the workers fabricating hydraulic engines (odayamtrika), the oilmillers (tilapishaka). 1138. Nasik Buddhist cave inscription.- 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 49, No. 13, and Plate ; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 346, No. 13; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 115, No. 5,

Page #351
129 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. and Plate LV ; 1883 Bhagvanlnl Indraji, Dominy Gus. Vol. XVI. p. 582, No. 16; 1905 Senart, Ep. In I. Vol. VIII. p. 89 f., No. 16, and Plate VII. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lena) by Ramampaka (Rama), son of the writer (lekhaka) Sivamita (Sivamitra). 1139. Nasik Buddhist cave inscription. - 1847 Bird, Hist. Ros. p. 58, No. 17, and Plate L. 1: 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 54, No. 8, and Plate; 1865 Weet-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Suc. Vol. VII. p 49, No. 12, and Plate ; 1876 Bbandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 345 f., No. 12; 1883 Buhler. Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 115, No. 4, and I'lata LV; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 582 f., No. 17; 1905 Sebast, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 90, No. 17, and Plate VIII. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lena) by the merchant (nekuma) Ramapaka, son of Velidata (Vallidatta), the Chhakalepakiya (inbabitant of Chhakalepa ?), to the community of monks (bhikhurasingha) of the four quarters, and gift of cloth money to the ascetic (pavaita). 1140. Nasik Buddhist cave inscription.- 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Do. Dr. Roy. 18. Soc. Vol. V. p. 54 f., No. 9, and Plate ; 1865 West-West, Journ. B. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 49, No. 11, and Plate ; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 345, No. 21; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Sury. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 114 f., No. 3, and Plate LV ; 1883 note by Bhandarkar, Ind. Ant. Vol. XII. p. 147; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gam. Vol. XVI. p. 586 1., No. 18; 1896 correction by Frunku, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 587; 597; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 90 f., No. 18, and Plate V. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lega) in Mount Tiramphu (Triraso), a chaitya building (chetiyaghara) inside the cave and cisterns (podhi) in honour of all Budhay (Duddhas) to the community of monks (bhikhusaingha) in the four quarters by Idragnidata (Indragnidatta), son of Dhampadeva (Dharmudeva), the Yopaka (Yarnna), the northerner (Otaraha), the Datamitiyaks (native from Dattimitri), together with his son Dbammarakhita (Dharmarakshita). 1141. Nasik Buddhist cavo inscription. - 1847 Bird-Orlebar, Hist. Res. Plate LII, 9 (lower portion): 1853 Stevenson-Brott, Journ. Bo. Br. lo.y. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 55 f., Nos. 10 and 11, and Plate; 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. D. 48 f.. Nos. 10 and 9, and Plate; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transurt. Second London Congr. Or. p. 343 f., Nos. 9 and 10; 1889 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 99, No. 4, and Plate LI ; 1883 Bbagvanlal Indraji, Bomirty Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 589 f., No. 19 ; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIIT. p. 91 f., No. 19, and Plate III; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynusty, etc. p. XLVI, No. 3. Prakrit. Building of a chaitya building (chitiyugharu) on Mount Tiranbu (Trirasmi) by Bhatapalika, [grand daughter) of Mabuhakusiri, daughter of the royal officer (rayamacha) Arabalaya, the Chalisilanaka (native from Chalisilana 7), wife of the royal officer (rayamachu) Agiyatapaka, the treasurer (? blurindakarikaya), mother of Kapapapaka. . 1142. Nasik Buddhist cave inscription.- 1865 West-West, Journ Bo. Br. Roy. As Soc. Vol. VII. p. 48, No. 8, and Plate ; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 343, No. 8; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 98, No. 2, and

Page #352
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 129 Plato LI; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 590, No. 20; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 92, No. 20, and Plate VI. Prakrit. Gift of the village (gama) of Dhambhika of the Nasikakas (the Nasika people). 1149. Nasik Buddhist cavo inscription.- 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 48, No. 7, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 99, No. 3, and Plate LI; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 591, No. 21; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 93, No. 21, and Plate III. Prakrit. Fragment. Setting up of a rail (veika) and # Yaksha (yakha) by Nadasiriya (Nandasrika). 1144. Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan Kanha of the Sadava bapa family. - 1865 West-West, Journ, Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 48, No. 6, and Plate ; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 338, No. 6; 1983 Buhler, Arch. Sury. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 98, No. 1, and Plate LI ; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 592 f., No. 22; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 93, No. 22, and Plate VI. Prakrit. Excavation of a cave (lena) by the officer (maham ita) Samana (Sramana), the Nasikaka (resident at Nasika), under king (rajan) Kanha (Krishna) of the Sadavahana family. 1145. Nasik Baddhist cave inscription.- 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 56 f., No. 13, and Plate; 1865 Weat-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 48, No. 5, and Plate; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 343, No. 5; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 116, No. 9, and Plate LV; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 596, No. 23 ; 1905 Senart, Bp. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 93, No. 23, and Plate V. Sanskrit. Gift of a cave (layana) by the female lsy-worshipper (upisika) Mamma. 1146. S. 7.--Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan Gotamiputa sami-Siriyana Satakapi.--1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 56, No. 12, and Plate ; 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 48, No. 4, and Plate; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 339 ff., No. 4; 1883 referred to by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 312; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 114, No. 22, and Plate LV ; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 596 f., No. 24; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 597; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Yol. VIII. p. 93 f., No. 24, and Plate I. -rano Gotamiputasa sami-Siriyana-Satakanisa samvachhare satame 7 hamatana pakha tative 3 divase pathame. Prakrit. Dedication of a cave (lena) to the community of monks (thikhusogha) of the four quarters by the great general's wife (mahasenapatini) Vasu, wife of the great general (mahasenapati) Bhavagopa, the Kosika (Kausika). The excavation of the cave was commenced (P) by the ascetio (yati) Bopaki. 1147. S. 2.-Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan Vasithipata admi-Siri Pulumii. - 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 47 f., No. 3, and Plate; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 338, No. 3; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 107, No. 15, and Plate LIV; 1883

Page #353
130 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 603 f., No. 25; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 94 f., No. 25, and Plate VI. -rano Vasithiputasa sami-Siri-Pulumassa sanvachhare 2 hemamta pakhe 4 divase 8 (?) etiya puvaya. Prakrit. Fragment. Excavation (of cavo) by the husbandman (kufumbika) Dhanama. The last figure of the date is doubtful ; it may be 6 or 5. 1148. Nasik Buddhist cave inscription.- 1865 West-West, Jourr Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 47, No. 1, and Plate; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 342 f., No. 1; 1883 Buhler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 114, No. 1, and Plate LV; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 605, No. 26; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. VOL. VIII. p. 95, No. 26, and Plate VIII. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lana) and two cisterns (podhe) by the Saka Dimachika Vudhika, a writer (lekhaka), son of Vishpudata (Vishnudatta), living at Dasapura, * the western cistern being for the benefit of his parents. 1149. Nisik Buddhist cistern inscription.- 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 47, No. 2, and Plate ; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 343, No. 2; 1888 Buhler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 114, No. 2. and Plate LV; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 605 f., No. 27; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 95 f., No. 27, and Plate VI. Prakrit. The cistern (podhi) of the Saka (Saka) Damachika Vadhika, a writer (leghaka). 1150. Jandar Buddhist cave inscription.--1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Inscr. Cave Temp. w. Ind. p. 41, No. 1, and Plate ; 1883 Bubler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 92, No. 1, and Plate XLVIII. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of cistern (podhi) and (a cave] by . tha bhatinaka (. thabhati). . 1151. Jandar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mom. Buddh. Cav. Junn. p. 9, No. 11, and Plate; 1877 notioed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 38, No. 11, and Plato; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Oave-Tomp. W. Ind. p. 42, No. 2, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burg888. Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 92 f., No. 2, and Plate XLVIII. Prakrit. Gift of a reception-room (upathana) by Mala (Malla). the Mudhakiya (of the Murdhaka caste ?) and Anada (Ananda), the Golikiya (of the Golika caste ?). 1152. Junnar Buddhist cavo inscription.-1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 289. No. 6, and Plate ; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 168 f., Nos. 8 and 9, and Plate; 1881 mentioned by Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cavo-Temp. W. Ind. p. 42, No. 3, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 93, No. 8, and Plate XLVIII. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a cave (lena) and a cistern (podht) by Patibadhaka Giribh titi Sakhuyaru, son of Savagiriyisa of the Apagariyas, and endowment of those establishments and the nunnery (bhikhuni-upasaya) of the Dhanmutariyas (Dharmottariyas) in the town (nakara). The inscription seems to mention also a nunnery of Sivapkl[i]tanika (Sivapalita), wife of Giribhuti, in the town (nagara). Compare No. 1155.

Page #354
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 131 1153. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 289, No. 7, and Plate; 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soo. Vol. VI. p. 1045, No. 3, and Plate LIII; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 163, No. 7. and Plate; 1856 correction by Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 428; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Cav. Juni. p. 10, No. 12, and Plate: 1876 Kern, Ind. Stud. Vol. XIV. p. 395, No. 12; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 39, No. 12, and Plate ; 1877 Kern, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 40, No. 12; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 42 f., No. 4, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 93, No. 4, and Plate XLIX ; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595. Prakrit. Gift of a chait ya bailding (chetiyaghara) by the pious hamlet (dhanmani yana) Virasenaka (Virasena), headed by the householders (gahapati). 1154. Junnar Buddhist cave insoription.- 1881.Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargese, Inscr. Care Temp. W. Ind. p. 43, No. 5, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 93, No. 5, and Plate XLIX; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Norryenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595. Prakrit. Gift of two cistorns (podht) by the Yavana Irila of the Gatas (Gartas). 1155. Junnar Boddhist well inscription.-1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 289. No. 8, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. w. Ind. D. 43. No. 6, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 93, No. 6, and Plate XLIX; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a cistern (podhi) and a cave (lona) by Patibadhaka Giribhuti, son of Savagiriyasa, of the Apagariyas with his wife Sivnpalinika (Sivapala), and endowment. Compare No. 1152. 1156. Jandar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 43 f., No. 7, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 95, No. 16, and Plate L. Prakrit. Gift of a ball-front (gabhadara) by the Yavana Chathda (Chandra). 1157. Jannar Buddhist cave inscription. - 1847 Bird, Hist. Ros. Plate XLIX ; 1881 Bhag vanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 44, No. 8, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 98, No. 31, and Plate LI; 1898 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593 ; 595. . Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a five-celled cave (pachagabha) by two brothers. . ., the sons of a householder (Egaha)pati). 1158. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLIX, 6; 1854 mentioned by Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 168, No. 22, and Plate : 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 44 f., No. 9, and Plate ; 1883 Bubler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 96, No. 20; and Plate L. Prakrit. Gift of a certain field in the village (gama) of Puvinada by Palapa, and investment of the income from the field) with the school ( 1 gana) of the Apajitas. 1159. Jannar Buddhist pillar insoription.- 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288. No. 3, and Plate ; 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLIX, 5; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, 82

Page #355
132 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 165, No. 15, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 45, No 10, and Plate; 1883 BuhlerBurgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 96, No. 21, and Plate L. No sense has been made out. 1160. Junnar Buddhist pillar insoription.- 1837 Sykee, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288, No. 1, and Plate; 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLIX, 5; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 165, No. 13, and Plato; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Insor. Caro-Temp. W. Ind. p. 45, No. 11, and Plate; 1883 BuhlerBurgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 96, No. 22, and Plate L. No sense has been made out. 1161. Junnar Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1887 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288, No. 2, and Plate ; 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLIX, 5; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 165, No. 14, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Oavo-Temp. W. Ind. p. 45, No. 12, and Plate; 1883 BublerBurgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 96, No. 23, and Plate L. No sense has been made out. 1162. Junnar Buddhist oave inscription.- 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 367 f., No. 21, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. CaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 45 f., No. 13, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 96, No. 24, and Plate L; 1895 correction by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 216. Prakrit. (Investment of the income of) a field at Vadaliki for planting Karaoja trees and of another field for planting banyan trees with the guild (senu) at Konachika by the lay-worshipper (wrasaka) Aduthuma, the Saka (Saka). 1163. Jannar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 167, Nos. 19 and 20, and Plate; 1856 correction by Stevenson, Jours. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 428; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 46 f., No. 14, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 96 f., No. 25, and Plate L; 1895 correction by Pisobel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 216 ; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595. Prakrit. In the village (gama) of Mahavejs a field for the planting of Jambu trees entrusted to the holy assembly (? sidhagana) of the Aparajitas ; to the east of Mount Mapamukada another field for a plantation of palmyra troes; within the boundaries of the town (nagarasiman) a third field for Sale trees (P). 1164. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription. 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLIX, 1; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 166 f., No. 18, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 47, No. 15, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 97, No. 26, and Plate L; 1895 correction by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Pluil. Hist. Kl. 1895 p. 216. Prakrit. A field for the planting of mango trees, (the gift) of Vahata Vachoduka. 1163. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription. - 1854 mentioned by Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Iir. loy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 166, No. 17, and Plate ; 1881 Bharvanlal Indraji

Page #356
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 133 Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 47 f., No. 16, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 97, No. 27, and Plate L. Prakrit. Investment of money with the guild (seni) of bamboo-workers (vasakara) and the guild (seni) of braziers (klisikara). 166. Junnar Buddhist cave insoription.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 165 f., No. 16, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. CaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 48, No. 17, and Plate ; 1889 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 97, No. 28, and Plate L; 1895 correction by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wise. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 216. Prakrit. Fragment. In the village (gama) of Valabaka a field for the plantation of Karanja trees; another field in the village (gama) of Seuraka. 1167. Judner Buddhist cave inscription.- 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 48 f., No. 18, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Bargess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 97, No. 29, and Plate L; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595. Prakrit. Fragment. A field in western (? avarila) Vasarikhadaka. A field in western (! avarila) .. . In western (? avarila). . field for the plantation of Jamba trees. A field in the village (gama) of Kodaka. 1168. Jannar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1847 Bird-Orlebar, Hist. Res. Plate XLIX, 7 (5th line only); 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 168 f., Nog. 23 and 24, and Plate; 1881 mentioned by Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. CaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 49, No. 19, and Plate; 1883 mentioned by Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 98, No. 30. Prakrit. Records various donations, but no details have been made out. 1169. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription. - 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 51, No. 3, and Plate XLIX, 3; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 165, No. 12, and Plate ; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Car. Junn. p. 6, No. 9, and Plate ; 1876 Kern, Ind. Stud. Vol. XIV. p. 394 f., No. 9; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 36, No. 9, and Plate; 1877 Kern, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 40, No. 9; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 49, No. 20, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Bargess, Arch. Sury. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 96, No. 19, and Plate L. Prakrit. Gift of a two-celled cavo (bigabha) by the brothers Budbamita (Buddhamitra) and Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), the Lamkudiyas, sons of Asasama (Afvakarman), the Bharukachhakas (inhabitants of Bharukaclichha). 1170. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription. - 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plete XLIX, 2; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 164 f., No. 11, and Plate ; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Cav. Junn. p. 6, No. 10, and Plate ; 1876 Kern, Ind. Stud. Vol. XIV. p. 396, No. 10 ; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 36, No. 10, and Plate ; 1877 Kern, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 40, No. 10; 1881 Bbagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Oave-Temp. w. Ind. p. 50, No. 21, and Plate : 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 95, No. 18, and Plate L. Prakrit. Unfinished. Gift of the householder (gahapati) Sivadasa (Sivadasa), son of the householder (gunapati) Seyiti, and his wife.

Page #357
134 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. 1171. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 52, No. 4, and Plate L, 8; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 164, No. 10, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Insor. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 50 f., No. 22, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Sure. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 95, No. 17, and Plate L. Prakrit Fragment. Records some donation and mentions the elder (thera) bhayamta (bhadanta) Chetiyasa, who knows the Tripitaka (tevija), the pupil (amtevasin) of the gana teacher (ganachariya), the elder (thera) bhayamta (bhadanta) Sulasa, who knows the Tripitaka (tevija), and Nadanaka (Nanda), the grandson of some householder (gahapati). 1172. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. OaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 51, No. 23, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 98, No. 34, and Plate LI. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions a lay-worshipper (upasaka), the merchant (negama) ...., the son of Satamala, and Virabhuti (Virabhuti). 1173. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription. 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLIX, 4; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 169, No. 25, and Plate; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Cav. Junn. p. 5, No. 7, and Plate; 1876 Kern, Ind. Stud. Vol. XIV. p. 396, No. 7; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 35, No. 7, and Plate; 1877 Kern, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 40, No. 7; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Oave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 51, No. 24, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 98, No. 33, and Plate LI; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595. Prakrit. Gift of a cistern (podhi) by Sivabhuti (Sivabhuti), son of Sivasama (Sivasarman). 1174. S. 46. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan mahakhatapa samiNahapana. 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 169, No. 26, and Plate; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Cav: Junn. p. 5, No. 8, and Plate; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 35 f., No. 8, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Insor. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 51 f., No. 25, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 103, No. 11, and Plate LIV; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LIX, No. 35. -vase 40 6. Prakrit. Gift of a chadhi (?) and a hall (matapa) by Ayama (Aryaman) of the Vachha (Vatsa) gotra (gota), minister (amatya) to [rajan] mahakhatapa (mahakshatrapa) sami-(svamin-) Nahapana. 1175. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription. 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 289 f., No. 13, and Plate; 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1046 f., No. 6, and Plate LIII; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 162, No. 6, and Plate; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Cav. Junn. p. 4, No. 6, and Plate; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 35, No. 6, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inser. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 52, No. 26, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol, IV. p. 95, No. 15, and Plate XLIX; 1905 correction by Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 75. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lena) to the community (samgha) at Kapichita by Sivabhuti (Sirasti), the son of the lay-worshipper (upasaka) Samada (Syamala).

Page #358
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 135 1176. Junnar Buddhist cistern inscription.- 1887 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 289 f., No: 11, and Plate ; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 162, No. 5, and Plate ; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Cav. Junn. p. 4, No. 5, and Plate; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 35, No. 5, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 52 f., No. 27, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 95, No. 14, and Plate XLIX. Prakrit. Gift of a cistern (podhi) by Lacbhiniki (Lakshmi). (wife P) of the Nadaka Torika, (and ?) Nadabaliki, wife of Isimulaskmin (Rishimulasvamin). 1177. Junnar Buddhist cistern inscription.- 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 289 f., No. 12, and Plate; 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1046, No. 5, and Plate LIII; 1847 Bird-Orlebar, Hist. Res. p. 57, No. 14, and Plate L, 12; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soo. Vol. V. p. 161, No. 4, and Plate; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Car. Junn. p. 4, No. 4, and Plate; 1876 Kern, Ind. Stud. Vol. XIV. p. 396, No. 4; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 35, No. 4, and Plate; 1877 Kern, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 40, No. 4; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Oave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 53, No. 28, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess. Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 94, No. 13, and Plate XLIX. Prakrit. Gift of a cistern (podhi) by the goldsmith (suvanakara) Saghaka (San ghaka), son of Kujira (Kulira), the Kalianaka (inbabitant of Kalyana). 1178. Jannar Buddhist cave inscription. - 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 59, No. 19. and Plete L, 11; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 161, No. 3, and Plate; 1874 poticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Cav. Junn. p. 4, No. 3, und Plate; 1876 Kern, Ind. Stud. Vol. XIV. p. 395, No. 3; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 35, No. 3, and Plate ; 1877 Kern, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 40, No. 3; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 53, No. 29, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suro. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 94, No. 12, and Plate XLIX. Prakrit. Gift of a chaitya-building (chetiyaghara) by Anada (Ananda), son of the lay-worshipper (upasaka) Tapasa, grandson of the lay-worshipper (upasaka) Kapila. 1179. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 289 f., No. 10, and Plate; 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1045 f., No. 4, and Plate LIII; 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 56 f., No. 13, and Plate L; 9; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 161, No. 2, and Plate; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Cav. Jurn. p. 2, No. 1, and Plate; 1876 Kern, Ind. Stud. Vol. XIV. p. 396 f., No. 1; 1877 poticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 33, No. 1, and Plate ; 1877 Kern, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 40 f., No. 1; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 54, No. 30, and Plate: 1889 Buhler-Bargesg, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 94, No. 11, and Plate XLIX Prakrit. Gift of a chaitya building (chetiyaghara) by Sulasadata (Bulasadatta), the son of Herapika (Hairanyaka, or of a treasurer), the Kaliana inhabitant of Kalyana). 1180. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.-1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 289 f., No. 9, and Plats; 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1044 f., No. 2, and Plate LIII; 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 55, No. 10, and Plate L, 10; 1854 Stevenson

Page #359
186 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 160 f., No. 1, and Plate; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Oav. Junn, p. 3, No. 2, and Plate; 1877 noticed by Bargone, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 34, No. 2, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal IndrajiBurgess, Inscr. Oave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 54, No. 31, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 94, No. 10, and Plate XLIX. Prakrit. Gift of a seven-celled cave satagabha) and a cistern (podhi) by the guild (seni) of oorn-dealers (dha nika). 1181. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Inscr. Oave Temp. W. Ind. p. 54 f., No. 32, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 94, No. 7, and Plate XLIX. Prakrit. Gift of Isipalita (Rishipalita), the son of the lay-worshipper (upasaka) Ogaha (Udgraha), together with his sons. Compare No. 1183. 1182. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 55, No. 38, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru, W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 94, No. 8, and Plate XLIX. Prakrit. Gift of a refectory (bhojanamatapa) to the community (sagha) by the Yavapa (Yavana) Chita of the Gatas (Gartas). 1183. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.-- 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Insor. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 55, No. 34, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 94, No. 9, and Plate XLIX. Prakrit. Gift of a chaitya building (chetiyaghara) by Isipalita (Rishipalita), son of Ugaha (Udgraha), with his family. Compare No. 1181. 1184. Karadh Buddhist cave inscription.- 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 89, No. 6. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lona) by Sanghamitara (Sanghamitra), the son of Gopala. 1185. Kolhapar Buddhist relio box insoription. - 1879 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bhandarkar. Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XIV. p. 149 ; 153; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji. Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 39, and Plate. Prakrit. Gift of Bamba (Brahman). Made by Dhamaguta (Dharmagupta). Besides the letter A. 1186. S. 12.- Banavisi stone inscription of the time of rajan Haritipata Vinhukada Ohutukulananda-Sata kampi.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Insor, Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 100 f.; 1885 Buhler, Ind. Ant. Vol. XIV. p. 331 ff., and Plate ; 1889 correction by Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 96; 1905 correction by Fleet; Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 304 f.; 1908 correction by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LIII f., No. 25. -rano Haritiputasa Vinhukada-Chufukulananda-Satakannisa nasasataya savachha ram 10 2 homantana pakho 7 divasa 1. Prakrit. Gift of a ndga, a tank (tadaga) and a vihara by the mahabhuvi (mahabhoji 1), the daughter of a maharaja, whose son and progeny (P) was alive, together with (P) the prince (sa-uma[ra]) Sada or Sivakhadanagasiri (Satao or Sivaskandanagairt). The minister (amacha) Khadasati (Skandasati) was the superintendent of the work (kamantika). The naga was made by Nataka (1 Nartaka), pupil (visa) of the teacher (achariya) [1]damoraks (Indramayaraka), the Sajayataka (inhabitant of Sanjayanti). Compare No. 1021.

Page #360
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHME INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 137 1187. Pitalkhora Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1881 Buhler-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 39, No. 1, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 83, No. 1, and Plate XLIV; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 587. Prakrit. Gift of [ pillar] by the family of the perfumer (gadhika) Mitadeva (Mitradeva) from Patithans (Pratishthana). 1188. Pitalkhora Buddhist pillar inscription.-1881 Buhler-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 40, No. 2, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Bargess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 88 f., No. 2, and Plate XLIV. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thabha) by the sons of Saghaka (Samghaka) from Patithana (Pratishthana). 1189. Pitalkbord Buddhist caVO inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 40, No. 3, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 3, and Plate XLIV. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Magila (Mrigsla), the son of & Vachhi). 1190. Pitalkhora Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 40, No. 4, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Bargess, Arch. Surt. W. Ind Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 4, and Plate XLIV. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions the royal physician (rajavo ja]) [Magila). 1191. Pitalkhors Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 40, No. 5, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surt. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 5, and Plate XLIV ; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 587. Prakrit. Gift of the royal physician (rajavoja) Magila (Mrigila), the son of a Vachhi (Vatsi). 1192. Pitalkhors Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Oavo-Temp. W. Ind. p. 40, No. 6, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgo88, Arch. Suro. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 6, and Plate XLIV ; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 587 f. Prakrit. Gift of Data (Datta), the daughter of the royal physician (rajaveja) Magila (Mrigila), the son of a Vachhi (Vatsi). 1193. Pitalkbors Buddhist cave inscription - 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 41, No. 7, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Bargens, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 7, and Plate XLIV. Prakrit. Gift of Dataka (Dattaka), the son of the royal physician (rajaveja) Magila (Mrigila), the son of a Vachhi (Vatai). 1194. S. 13.-Blura oopperplate inscription of the Salatkayana maharaja Siri-Vijayadeva vamma. - 1907 Haltzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 56 ff., and Plates. -vijayasa ruvachchhardni terasa 10 3 Pausha-kala-pakkha-dasami. Prakrit. Announcement, insped from Vangipurs to the villagere (game) of Blurs, headed by the mufuda, by the maharaja Siri-Vijayadetavamma (Sri-Vijayadera. varman), the Saladkiyaos (Salaskayana), the worshipper of the holy (bhagavat) Chittarathasimi (Chittarathastamin), the fervent Mahesara (Mahesvara), concerning a grant of land to Ganasamma (Ganafarman) of the Rai bhural adtra (gotta).

Page #361
138 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. 1195. S. 2.-Malavalli pillar inscription of rajan Haritiputta Vinhukadda-Chutukulananda Satakapni.-1895 noticed by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XLVIII. p. 229 f.= Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1895, p. 903 f.= Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. IX. p. 331= 1896 Ind. Ant. Vol. XXV. p. 28; 1902 Rice, Ep. Carn. Vol. VII. p. 251 f. and 142, No. 263, and Plate; 1905 note by Flect, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 304; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LIV, No. 26. -(sarvajchchharani bitiyai gihmapakkari padamam divasam padamam . . . Prakrit. Records, after an invocation of the god Malapali, the order of the rajan of Vaijayanti, Satakaupi, of the Manavya gotra (gotta), the son of a Hariti, born in the Vinhukadda-Chutn family, to tho official (rajjuka) Mahavalabha (Mahivallabha) concerning the gift of some land (?) in the village district (gramaltra) Sahalatavi to Koudamana of the Kondinya (Kaundinya) godra (gotta), the son of a Hariti, as a Brahman's gift for the enjoyment of the god Malapali. 1196. S. 1.- Malavalli pillar inscription of Sivukhadavamman Baritiputta, rijan of the Kadambas.- 1895 noticed by Buhler, Acarleny, Vol. XLVIII. p. 229 f. = Journ. Ry. As. Soc. 1895, p. 903 f.= Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. IX. p. 331= 1896 Ind. Ant. Vol. XXV. p. 28; 1902 Rice, Ep. Carn. Vol. VII. p. 252 and 142 f., No. 264 and Plate; 1905 note by Fleet, Jonin. Roy..1s. Sor. 1905, p. 305; 1908 noto by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LIV f., No. 28. -savrachchhara padamai sarada pukkhai bittyam divasa padama in nalckluttai Rohiniyam. Prakrit. Records, after an invocation of the god Malapali, the renewnt of the gift of the villagos of Somapatti, Konginagara, Mariyasa, Karipendali, Paramuchchuudi, Kundamuchchavdi, Kappennala, Kundatapuka, Velaki, Vegitra, Konatapuka, Ekkatthahara, Salala to Siri-Nagadatta (Sri-Noyulutta), the ornament of the Kondamana family, of the Kondinya (Kitundinya) gotru (yottu), the son of a Kosiki (Kansiki), by the rajon of the Kuambas, Sivakhadavamman (Siraskandavarman), tho rightful supreme king of grent kings of Vaijnyanti (Vaijayanti-dlummitshirilirvija), of the Manavya yotra (gotta), the son of a Hariti, the lord (pati) of Vaijayanti. 1197. Ajanta cave inscription.-1865 Bhau Daji, Journ. Bo. Dr. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. P. 63, and Plutos; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. (uve-Tomp. W. Indl. p. 67 f., No. 1; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 116, No. 1. and Platu LVI; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gos. Vol. L. p. 597. Prakrit. Gift of a cavo-door (gharamukha) by Katahadi, son of a Vasithi (Vusishthi). 1195. Ajanta cave inscription.-1565 Bhan Daji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 63, and Platos; ISS Bhayvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 68, No. 2; 1883 Blugvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 116, No. 2, and Pinto LVI; 1996 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 597. Prakrit. Fragmunt. Gift of a shrine (thanaka) with cells (wvavaraka) and an upri[say] by tho merchant (variju) Ghanimadada.

Page #362
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 139 1199. Ajanta painted Buildhist cave inscription. - 1981 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 84, No. 14, and Plate ; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 137, No. 6, and Plate LIX. Prakrit. Fragment. Of Bhagava (Bhagavat), the first god of the ascetics (yati), the master of the ascetics (yati). Uncertain. 1200. S. 8.--Hirahndagalli copperplate inscription of the Pallava dhammamaharajadhiraja Sivakhamdavama.--1888 Buhler, Rp. Ind. Vol. I. p. 2 ff., and Plates ; 1888 correction by Bubler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 9 f.; 1892 correction by Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 479 ; 1894 corrections by. Leumann, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 483 ff. ; 189. corrections by Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 485 f.; 1895 correction by Piscbel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. llist. Kl. 1895, p. 210 ff.; 1900 correction by Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 88. ----saira 8 vasa 6 diva 5. Prakrit. Announcement of the righteous eupreme king of great kings (dhammamaharajadhiraja) Sivakhandavama (Sisaskandavarman) of the Pallavas, a Bharaddayn (Bharalvaja), from Kamchipara (Kanchipura), to the royal princes (rajakumara), generals (senapati), rulers of districts (ratthika), chiefs of mada mbas (madalika), local prefects (desidhilata) and others, to the freeholders of various villages (gumagamabhojaka), herdsmen (vallava), cowherds (govallava), ministers (amachcha), guards (arakhadhikata), captains (gumika), tuthikas, neyikas, and all others employed in the service, to pies (samchara itaka) and soldiers (bhadamanusa), that he has given a garden (vadaka) in the village (gama), the settloment (koduvka) of Chillareka (or Chillereka or Chilereka) in the Satuhani district (raftha), formerly given by the lord (sami), the father of the maharaja, and some fields in Apitti to certain Brahmans (bamhana), inhabitants of Apitti and freeholders (Ukojaka) of the Bettlement of Chillaroka, viz. to Golasamaja (Golasarngarya), to Agisamaja (Agnisarmarya) of the Attoya (Atreya) gotra (gota), to Madbara, to his sonin-law Agilla (Agnila), to Kalasama (Kalasarman) of the Harita gotra, to Kumarasama (Kumarakarman) of the Bharadaya (Bharadvaja) gotra, to the four brothers Kumaranamdi (Kumaranandlin), Kumarasama (Kumarasarman), Kottasama (Kottasarnan), Satti (Sakti) of the Kosika (Kaufika) gotra, to Bhati (Bha!!t) of the Kassava (Kasyapa) gotra, to Khandakordi (Skanda. koti?), the Bharadaya (Bharadvaja), to Klandadha (Skandarddha), to Bappa, to Dattaja (latlarya), to Namdija (Nandyarya), to Rudasama (Rudralarman) of the Vatsa (Vatsya) gotra, to Damaja (Damarya), to Salasa maja (Syalasarmurya), to Parimita (? Harimitra ?), to Nagapardi (Naganandin), to Goli, to Khamdaenma (Skandavarman), to Samija (Svamyarya). The plates were prepared by the privy councillor (rahasa dhikata) Bhattisama (Bhaffibarman), the Kolivala freeholder (Chojaka). 1201. Deotek strno inscription.--1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 28 f.; 102, No. 13 and Plate XV. - ... he pa 1 di 10. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions some lord (sdms) and Chikambari. 1202. S. 20.-Jagayyapeta Buddhist pillar inscription of the time of rajan Madhariputa Sirivira-Purisdata of the Ikhakus.--1882 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 55 f., No. 3; 1882 Buhler, Ind. Ant. Vol XI. p. 259, No. 3; 1887 T 2

Page #363
140 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. Burgess-Buhler, Arch. Suro. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 110 f., No. 3, and Plate LXIII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 601. -rais udhariputasa Ikhakunai Sirivira-Purisa datasa sashtachhara 20 oded pakhan 8 divasa 10. Prakrit. Gift of five entrance pillars (ayakakhambha) at the eastern door (dara) of the Great Chaityn (mahachetiya) of the holy (bhagavat) Budha (Buddha) in the village (gama) of Velagiri, by the artisan (avesam) Sidhaths (Siddhartha), residing in the village (gama) of Mahakamdarira, the son of the artisan (aves sa(r) ]ni) Nakachamda (Nagachandra) rosiding in Nadatira (or Todatura P) in the district (ratha) of Kammaka, together with his mother Nagilani (Nagila), his wife Samadani (Samudra), his son Malasiri (Mulasri), his daughter Nakabadbauika (Nagabuddha), his brother Budhinaka (Buddhi) and the wifo of the same Kanika (Krishna) and their sons Nagasiri (Nagasri) and Chandasiri (Chandrasri) and their daughter Sidbathanika (Siddhartha). 1203. S. 20.-Jagayyapeta Buddhist pillar inscription of the time of rajan Madhariputa Sirivira-Purisadata of the Ikhakus.-1882 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 53 f., No. 2; 1882 Buhler, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 258 f., No. 1; 1887 BurgessBuhler, Arch. Surr. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 110 f., No. 1, and Plate LXII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 601. -as Nadhariputasa Ikha[kunais Sirivira-Purisadatusa sarirachhara 20 tisapakhan 8 divasa i 10. Prakrit. With the exception of some details, identical with No. 1202. Note the spellings arirani, ayakakhaibhu, and the non-mentioning of the Great Chaitys. 1204. S. 20.-Jagayyapeta Buddhist pillar inscription of the time of Crajan] [Madhari]puta Sirivira-Purisadata of the Ikhakus.-1882 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Notes 4mar. Stapa, p. 55 f., No. 1 ; 1882 Buhler, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 258 f., No. 2, 1887 BurgesaBuhler, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 110 f., No. 2, and Plate LXII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 601. -.... putasa Ikha kunan Sirivira-Purisadatasa sa[muachhara 20] ..., . divasan 10. Prakrit. Fragment. With the exception of some details, identical with No. 120:.. Note the spellings Mulasiri, Kamnika, Nagasiri, are sani by the side of dregni. and the specification of Nadatura as a village (yuma). 1205. S. 10.-Mayidavola (now Madras Museum) copperplate inscription of the Pallava yuvamaharaja Sivakhamdavamma.-1900 Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 64 ff., and Plates. -sa[mn]uachhara[m] dasamam 10 gimha pakho chhatho 6 divasam pamchami 3, Prakrit. Order of the yuvamaharaja Sivakhamdavamma (Sivaskandavarman) of the Palavas (Pallavas), who belonged to the Bharadaya (Bharadvaja) gotra (gotta), from Kamohipura to the official (uapata) at Dbarbus kada (Dhanya. kata), with regard to the gift of the Ardbapatiya village (gima in Andhrapatha) Viripara to the Brabmaus (bamhana) Pavakutuja of the Agivesa (Agnscesya) gdtra (gotta) and Gonacidija (Gonandyarya) of the Agivesa (Agnivesya) gotra (gotta).

Page #364
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 141 1206. Amaravati (now British Museum) Buddhist rail inscription.-1868 Fergusson Cunningham, Treo and Serpent Worship!, p. 184; 239, No. 1, and Plates XLIX, LXIV, 1, and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningbam, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 202; 261, No. 1, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of the female lay-worshipper (urd sika) Samgharakhita (Sangharakshita), the daughter of the householder (gahapati) Mariti, together with her brothers and sisters, and of her three sons Chada (Chandra), Ajuna (Arjuna), Chadamugha (Chandramukha), of Bhutayana (). 1207. Amaravati Buddhist rail inscription.-1868 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 206 ; 239, No. 2, and Plates LXXXIII, 1 and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship', p. 225; 261, No. 2, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Gift of tablets of homage (? yaghapata ?) to the Great Chaitya (mahachetiya) of Bhagavat, by Bodhi and Nagamuli (Nagamuli).... of the Pusiliyas (Pushyaltyas), for the benefit of their nephews, sons-in-law, grand-daughters and grandsons. 1208. Amaravati Baddhist pillar inscription.--1868 Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship!, p. 239, No. 3, and Plates XC, 7 and XCIX; 1873 Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship', p. 261, No. 3, and Plates as before.. Prakrit. Fragment. Records the gift of a pillar (thabha) by ... Halika () and others. 1209, Amaravati (now British Museum) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1868 Fergusson Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 168 ; 239, No. 4, and Plates LIII, 2 and xcix: 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and Serpont Worship, p. 186; 261, No. 4, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Gift of two foot-prints (patuka) by Sivaka (Sivaka), the Sethivadicha (inhabitant of Sreshtivada), the son of the householder (gahapati) Pasila (Pushyala), the Torularaka (inhabitant of Turulura), and by his wife Munuri, his son-in-law Vichita, his son-in-law Vichita (P), his son-in-law Mahadeva (Maha deva), his daaghter Budha (Buddha), his daughter Chadapusa (Chandra pushya), and his daughter Chama (Kshama). 1210. Amarivati (now British Museam) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1868 Fergusson Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship!, p. 210, 239, No. 5, and Plates LXXXIX and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 230; 261, No. 5, and Plates as before ; 1883 Hultzech, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 560, No. 44; 1887 Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 18, note 2. Prakrit. Gift of a Chaitya pillar (chetiyakhabha) by the perfumer (gadhika) Hamgha (Samgha) together with his song and daughters. 1211. Amerivati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1868 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tres and Serpent Worship?, p. 211; 239, No. 6, and Plates XC, 2 and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and Serpont Worship, p. 231; 261, No. 6, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions the son of . . . . ti, the householder (? [gahapa]ti) Dhana .. ...

Page #365
142 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. 1212, Amurivati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1868 Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship!, p. 239, No. 7 and Plates XC, 1 and XCIX; 1873 Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 261, No. 7, and Plates og beforo. Prakrit. Mostly illegible. Said to mention the great Chaitya (mahachetiya). 1213. Amaravati Buddhist rail inscription.--1868 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 200; 239, No. 8, and Plates LXXVII and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 218; 261, No. 8, and Plates as before. Prakrit. The slab (pata) of Malasiri (Mulasri), the son of the merchant (raniya) Bodhisamma (Bodhisarman), who lives at Kovurura, together with mother ... and (?) of Dbammasiri (Dharmasrt), Bapisiri (?), Saghi (Samgha). 1214. Amaravati Buddhist scalpture inscription.-1837 mentioned by Canningham-Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 218, and Plate X; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, Plate IX ; 1868 Canningham, T'ree and Serpent Worship, p. 239, No. 9, and Plate XCIX; 1873 Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 261, No. 9, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar for lamps (divatha[bha]) at the southern entrance (ayaka) to the Great Chaitya (mahache diya) by the merchant (7 vaniya /) Budhi (Buddhi), son of the merchant (vaniya) Kanha (Krishna), ..... together with his wife, his song, his daughters, his grandsons, his relatives, friends and connections. There is no mentioning of maharaja Yanasiri Sadakapi. 1215. Amarivati (now British Museum) Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1868 Cunning ham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 240, No. 10, and Plates XCV, 3 and XCIX; 1873 Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 262, No. 10, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a slab (pata) by some person together with his daughters, his sons and grandsons. 1216, Amaravati (now British Museum) Buddhist rail inscription.-1868 Cunningham. Tree and Serpent Worship?, p. 240, No. 11, and Platos LXXXII, 6 and XCIX; 1873 Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 262, No. 11, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a Chaitya (chetiya), a rail (vetika) and a slab (pata) by the householder (gahapatt) Hagba (Sangha), the son of ... .ti, and his wife Venha (Vishnu). 1217. Amarivati Buddhist rail inscription.-1868 Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship!, p. 240, No. 12, and Plates LXXV and XCIX; 1873 Cunningham, Tree and Serpont Worship, p. 262, No. 12, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Gift of a slab with foot-prints (padukapata) by Rakhadi Chadati (?). 1218. Amarivati (now British Museum) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1868 Fergusson Cunningham, Tres and Serpont Worship!, p. 178; 240, No. 13, and Plates LXI, and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 196 ; 62, No. 13, and Plates as before ; 1887 Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. 38, with facsimile, and Plate LXI, No. 56; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 601. Prakrit. Gift of Sagba (Saigha), Saghadasi (Samghadisi), and Kumala, the wives of Lonavalayaka, Sagharakhita (Sangharakshita), and Mariti.

Page #366
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 143 1219. Amaravati (now British Museum) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1868 Fergusson Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 172; 240, No. 14, and Plates XLIX, LVIII, 2 and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Canningham, Tree arid Serpent Worship, p. 190; 262, No. 14, and Plates as before ; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Dentsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 560, No. 43. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of two foot-prints (patuka) by the mother of Anada (Ananda). 1220. Amarivati (now British Museum) Buddhist pillar inscription-1868 Fergusson Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 167 f. ; 240, No. 15, and Plates LIII, 1 and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tres and Serpent Worship', p. 185 f.; 262, No. 15, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of P. . . . ., the son of the householder (gahapati) Kanhati, the (Chada]kicha (P inhabitant of Chandaka), together with his wife, his sons and daughters. 1221. Amaravati (now British Museum) Buddhist soulpture inscription.-1868 Fergusson Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship?, p. 212; 240, No. 16, and Plates Xoit, 1 and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Canningham, Tree and Borpent Worship, p. 232; 262, No. 16, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Gift of a coping-stone (uwisa) by Ajana (Arjuna), the grandson of the householder (gahapati) Mariti, the Akhasavadicha (inhabitant of Akharavada). 1222. Amarivati (now British Museum) Buddhist pillar inscription.--1868 Fergusson Canningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 172; 240, No. 17, and Plates XLIX, LVIII, 1 and XOIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tres and Serpont Worship, p. 190; 262, No. 17, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Gift of the grandson of the householder (gahapati) Papin, the Valika chaka (inhabitant of Valkacha), and his wife Kapha (Krishna). 1223. Amaravati Buddhist scaipture inscription.--1868 Cunningham, Tres and Serpent Worship!, p. 240, No. 18, and Plate LXXXVII, 5 and XCIX; 1873 Cunningham Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 262, No. 18, and Plates as before; 1888 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgoni. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 561, No. 46. Prakrit. Gift of a lion-dont (sihathana) by the two, the elder (thera), the Uhaitya worshipper (Chetiyavandaka) bhayanta (bhadanta) Budhi (Buddh) and his sister, the nun (bhikhunt) Budha (Buddha). 1224. Amaravati (now British Museum) Buddhist soulpture inscription.-1868 Fergusson Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship', p. 216 ; 240, No. 19, and Plates XCV. 4 and XCIX; 1878 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tres and Serpent Worship, p. 236; 262, No. 19, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Made by ... the son of Dhamadeva (Dharmadeva), the Virapura ka (inhabitant of Virapura); the gift of . i . female papil (atevasint) of Budharakhita (Buddharakahita).

Page #367
144 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. 1225. Amaravati (now British Museum) Buddhist rail inscription.-1868 Fergusson-Canningham, Tree and Serpent Worship1, p. 206; 240, No. 20, aud Plates LXXV, LXXXII, 1 and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship?, p. 224; 262, No. 20, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of two Chaitya slabs (chetiyapata), three footprints (patuka), a coping-stone (umnisa), a slab with a flower vase (? puphaganiyapata ?) and other objects to the Great Chaitya (mahachetiya) at Dhamnakata (Dhanyakata), and erection of some object at (?) the Great Chaitys (mahacheliya) at Rajagiri at the northern door (dara) by some person together with bis relatives. 1226. Amaravati (now British Museum) Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1869 Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship', Plates XCIII and XCVI, 3 (Plates only); 1873 Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship, Plates as before. Prakrit. Fragment, Gift of a slab (pata) by some person. 1227. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1868 Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship, Plate XCIV, 4 (Plate only); 1873 Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship?, Plate as before, Prakrit. Not read except the beginning which contains an invocation of Bhagavat. 1228. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1868 Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship, Plate XCVI, 4 (Plate only); 1873 Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship, Plate as before. Prakrit. Not read. 1229. Amaravati Baddhist pillar inscription.-1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 6, No. 3, and Plate II, No. 1, with correction by Burgess; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 550, No. 4; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 86, and Plates XLV, I and LX, No. 47; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Gift of a Chaitya pillar (chetiyakhabha), with a relic, at the southern entrance (ayaka) by the merchant (vaniya) Kuta together with his relatives. 1230. Amaravati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 8, No. 8, and Plate II, No. 2; 1882 Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 52 f., No. 8; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 550 f., No. 5; 1886 correction by Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 344, No. 5; 1887 Bargess-Haltzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p 105, and Plate LX, No. 49. Prakrit. Fragment. Records after an invocation of [Bha]gavat, the gift of a chief pavilion (P padhanamadava) to the Order (sagha) by the perfumer (gadhika), the merchant (vaniya) Siridata (Sridatta), son of the merchant (vaniya) Dhammila (Dharmila), of the pupil (? sisiha) of the teacher (achariya)) Saripa[t] (Sariputra), the Maharanasaliya (who lives in Mahavanasala ?).

Page #368
APPREDIK.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 145 1231. Amaravati Buddhist ooping-stone insoription.-1882 Burgoss-Holtzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 8, No. 2 B, and Plate II, No. 3; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Doutach Morgenl. Gus. Vol. XXXVII. p. 550, No. 3; 1887 Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 67, and Plates XXVIII, 6 and LXI, No. 52; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Doutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600 f. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a coping-stone (unisa) by some woman together with her relatives. 1232. Amarivati Buddhist sonlpture inscription.-1882 Burgos, Notos Amar. Stupa, p. 10, No. 22; 1886 Hultasch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 345, No. 48 ; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 103, and Plato LVIII, No. 34. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of ...... of the son of Magudasama (Mulundafarman) . . . with relatives. 1233. Ameriyati Buddhist soulpture inscription.-1882 Bargess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 12, No. 11 B, and Plate II, No. 4; 1882 Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stapa, p. 53, No. 11 B; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 551, No. 6; 1887 Burgesa-Hultusoh, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 85, and Plates XLIII, 4 and LVII, No. 23. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions the bhayanta (bhadanta) Ba.. papil (sina) of bhayanta (bhadanta) Nadbasiri (Nathafrt), the Mahomhkhanajaka (inhabitant of Maheikhanaja), disciple (Carte]vasika) of ... 1234. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess-Holtzsch, Notes Amar. Stapa, p. 12, No. 12B, and Plate III, No. 5; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsoh. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 551 PS., No. 7; 1887 Burgess-Haltzsch, Arch. Suro. South, Ind. Vol. I. p. 85, and Plates XLIII, 6 and LVII, No. 22; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgonl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions, after an invocation of Bhagavat Buda (Buddha), the sister of tho monk (pavaita) Sidarta (Siddhartha), who lived at Mamdara. 1235. Amaravati Buddhist stone-slab insoription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stipa, p. 13, No. 16B; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 345, No. 47; 1887 Burgos-Hultzach, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, and Plate LIX, No. 40. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of an upright slab (udhapa[ta]) by . . . Bhagommu (P), the wife of Sidhatha (Siddhartha), . . . . . and Bodhi. 1236. Amarivati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 16, No. 84 bis: 1887 noticed by Burgess, Arch. Suru. South Ind. Vol. I. p. 83, and Plate XLII, 7 (in the text by mistake called 8). Prakrit. Fragment. No sense has been made out.

Page #369
146 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. 1237. Amaravati Buddhist sonlptore inscription.--1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 16, No. 36; 1882 Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stapa, p. 53, No. 86; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gles. Vol. XXXVII. p. 552, No. 10; 1887 BargessHultzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 102, and Plate LVI, No. 14. Prakrit. Gift of the two female pupils (ativasini) of [A]ya-Kamaya (Arya Kamaya), 1288. Amaravati Buddhist pillar insoription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 17, No. 25B, and Plate III, No. 6; 1882 Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 53, No. 25B; 1883 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 552, No. 8; 1887 noticed by Burgess, Arch. Suru, South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 105, and Plate LX, No. 46. Prakrit. Fragment. No name has been preserved. 1239. Amaravati Buddhist sonlpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar, Stupa, p. 17, No. 26B; 1882 Holtzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 53, No. 26B; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Gos. Vol. XXXVII, p. 552, No. 9; 1886 Haltzech, Zeitschr. Doutach. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL, p. 343 f., No. 9; 1887 Burgesa-Hultesch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 82, and Plates XLII, 4 and LVIII, No. 28; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of the Enlightened One, the giof Nakha, the wife of the lay.worshipper (upasaka), the Narasala (inh: tant of Narasala P), the merchant (vaniya) Nagatiss (Nagatishya), together with her sons, the treasgrer (heranika) Budhi (Buddhi), Mula, . . . . 1240. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 18, No. 54, and Plate III, No. 7; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 345, No. 49; 1887 Burgens-Haltzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 78, and Plates XLI, 6 and LVII, No. 19. Prakrit. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of Bhagavat, the erection of a slab (? pendaka) by Hamgi (Samghi), the daughter of bhayanti (bhadanti) Bodhi,. . . . .of the nun (pavajitika) Vasa (Vasya) resident is Kevurura. 1241. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 19, No. 60; 1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 53, No. 60; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII, p. 553, No. 13; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 344, No. 13. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a rail bar ([ou]jt) by Budhara[khita) (Buddhara kahita), 1242. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 19, No. 66; 1883 Fultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 553, No. 15; 1887 Burgess-Haltzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 101, and Plate LVI, No. 10; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr, Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 599. Prakrit. Fragment, Gift of the female ascetic ([sama]nika) (Siddhamthi (Siddharthi).

Page #370
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 147 1243. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess-Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 20, No. 80, and Plate III, No. 8; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 554 f., No. 21; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, and Plate LIX, No. 41. Prakrit. Gift of an upright slab (udhampata) at the foot of the Great Chaitye (mahachatiya) by Damilakanha (Dravidakrishna) and his brother Chulakanha (Kshudrakrishna) and his sister Nakha. 1244. Amaravati Buddhist pillar inscription.--1882 Burgess-Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stapa, p. 22 f., No. 86, and Plate III, No. 9; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 555, No. 22; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South, Ind. Vol. I. p. 103, and Plate LIX, No. 38; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges, Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Erection of a pillar for lamps (divakhambha) at the foot of the Great Chaitya (mahachetiya) of Bhagavat by Khada (Skanda), wife of the householder (gahapati) Sidhatha (Siddhartha) of the Jadikiyas, together with her relatives. 1245. Amaravati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 23, No. 87 (upper inscription), and Plate IV, No. 10; 1883 Hultzach, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 555, No. 23 (apper inscription); 1837 Bargess-Hultasch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 82, and Plates XLII, 8 in the text by mistake called 7) and LVII, No. 18 (upper inscription). Sanskrit. By the glorious Viprajatapriya (?). 1246. Amaravati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1882 Burgess Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 23, No. 87 (lower inscription), and Plate IV, No. 10;,1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 555, No. 23 (lower inscription); 1887 BurgessHultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 82, and Plates XLII, 8 (in the text by mistake called 7) and LVII, No. 18 (lower inscription); 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Gift of Aya-Dhama (Arya-Dharma), female papil (atevasint) of Aya Reti (Arya-Rett). 1247. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Bargess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 25, No. 114, and Plate IV, No. 13; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 345, No. 50 ; 1887 Burgess-ultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 102 f., and Plate LVII, No. 27. Prakrit. Gift of a rail bar (swy) by the treasurer (heranika) Sidhatha (Siddhartha), the son of the householder (gahapati) Badhila (Buddhila), together with his relatives. 1248. Amaravati Buddhist stone inscription of the time of rajan Vasithipata sami-Siri Palum.vi.-1882 Bhagvaplal Indraji-Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 26 f., No. 121, and Plate IV, No. 11; 1883 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 549 f., No. 1 ; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 100, and Plate LVI, No. 1; 1895 note by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 212. -rano V[an]th[puta[sa] [a]m [C]-Siri-Pulumdvisa savachhara.... V 2

Page #371
148 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a wheel of the Law (dhamachaka) at the western gate (dara) to the Great Chaitys (mahachetiya) of [Bhagava]t by the householder (gahapatt) Kahutara and Isila (Rishila), the son of the householder (gahapati) Puri, of the Pimdasutariyas, together with [Isila's) wife Na kanika (Naga) and cther relatives, as the special property of the school (wkaya) of the Chetikiyas (Chaityakiyas). 1249. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 noticed by Bargess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 28, No. 129; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 346, No. 52; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 102, and Plate LVII, No. 20; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of an [a]badamala (P) by some man together with his relatives. 1250. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 30, No. 143, and Plate IV, No. 14; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 346, No. 53; 1887 Burgess-Haltzech, Arch. Suru. South Ind. Vol. I. p. 53, and Plates XX, 2 and LVI, No. 6; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 599. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the nan (bhikhunt) Budharakbita (Buddharakshita) . . . female pupil (atevasi[n]) of the elder (thera) bhayata (bhadanta) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), the overseer of works (navakarnaka), of the Chetikas (Chaityakas) who lived at Rajagiri, together with her daughter, and of Dhamadini (Dharmadatta) and of Saghara kbita (Sangharakshita). 1251. Amarivati Buddhist sculpture inscription. -1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 31, No. 145, and Plate IV, No. 15; 1887 Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 62, and Plates XXVII, 2 and LVI, No. 15. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a coping-stone (unisa) at the northern entrance (ayaka) to the Great Chaitya (mahachetiya) by some female person together with her family. 1252. Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 32, No. 151; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 55, and Plates XXI, 2 and LVI, No. 13, a, b; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of the lay-worshipper (upasika) Kami (Kamya), daughter of the housewife Kanha (Krishna), daughter of the householder (gahapati) Ida (Indra), together with her relatives, and of the nun (bhikhuni) Nagamita (Nagamitra). 1253, Amarivati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1882 Bargesa-Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 33, No. 58 B; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 552, No. 12. Prakrit. Gift of a slab with a wheel (chakapala) by Koja (Kubja). 1254. Amarivati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 35, No. 174 ; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 556, No. 25; 1886 correction by Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL.

Page #372
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 149 p. 344, No. 25 ; 1897 Burgesa-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 48, and Plates XVIII, 2 and LVI, No. 11. Prakrit. Gift of two rail bars (suchi) with circular panels (parichaka) by Maka badhi (Mrigabuddhi), soh of the householder (gahapati) Budhi (Buddhi), to. gether with his relatives. 1255. Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1882 Burgess-Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 35 f., No. 175, and Plate IV, No. 16; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 556, No. 26; 1887 Burgesa-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104 f., and Plate LX, No. 44. Prakrit. Fragment. Erection of a gate (dara) at the southern side by the house holder (gaha(pats]) . . . . . ., son of the householder (gahapati) Sulasa, (together with]. .. . . Nagata (Nagatta) and his son Sulaga, with his daughter . . . . . . . . . 1256. Amaravati Buddhist stone insoription.-1882 note by Burgesa, Notes Amar. Stapa. p. 36, No. 179, 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gos. Vol. XXXVII. p. 559, No. 39 ; 1887 Burgess-Haltzsch, Arch. Suro. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 58, and Plate XXIV, 1. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a coping-stone (unssa) by Ajaks together with his fatber: 1257. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription, - 1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 37, No. 182; 1887 Burge88, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 48, and Plate XVIII, 3. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of some nan ([bhikh Juni). 1258. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 37, No. 185; 1882 Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stapa, p. 54, No. 185; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 556, No. 27; 1887 Burge88Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 101, and Plate LVI, No. 9. Prakrit. Fragment.. Gift of some female ascetic (samaniki) together with her sister." 1259. Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1882 poticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 39, No. 188; 1887 noticed by Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 57, and Plate XXII, 2. Said to be illegible. 1260. Amaravati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stapa. p. 38, No. 189 ; 1882 Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 54, No. 189; 1888 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 556, No. 28; 1887 Burgess Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, and Plate LIX, No. 42. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (Ichambha) by the grandsons of Karma (Kamya). daughter of Bhagi, wife of the householder (gahapat:) Babula in Hiralura. 1261. Amaravati Buddhist sculptare inscription.-1882 Burgess-Haltzech, Notes Amar. Stipa, p. 39, No. 196 ; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 557, No. 29; 1886 correction by Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch Morgoni. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 344, No. 29.

Page #373
150 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Voc. X. Prakrit. Gift of a rail bar (nuchi) by the righteous hamlet (bhadanigama), the Chhadakichs (of Chhadaka), headed by the bankers (sethin). 1262. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 40, No. 205 ; 1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 54, No. 205 ; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 557, No. 30 ; 1887 Burgess-Hultzech, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 90 f., and Plates XLVI, 2 and LX, No. 50 ; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Gift of upright slabs (upata) by the nun (pavajitika) Sagbarakhita (Sangharakshita) living in Devaparavana (?), and by her daughter, the nan (pavajitika) Hamgha (Sangha), and by the latter's P) daughter Jiyava. . 1263. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 Burgose, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 41, No. 65 B, and Plate V, No. 18 ; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 653, No. 14; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. P. 344, No. 14; 1887 Bargesa-Hultzsch, Arch. Sury. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 101 f., and Plate LVI, No. 12. Prakrit, Gift of a rail bar (suchi) by Papin (Papin), brother of bhayanta (bhadanta) Budhi (Buddhi), the Chaitys worshipper (Chetiavadaka). Compare No. 1223. 1264. Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stapa, p. 41, No. 66 B, and Plate IV, No. 17; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 553, No. 16 ; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South, Ind. Vol. I. p. 63, and Plates XXVII, 6 and LVI, No. 16; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gos. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Roha, daughter of Sajata. 1265. Amarivati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 42, No. 68 B; 1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 54, No. 68 B; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 554, No. 17; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Aroh. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 86, and Plates XLIV, 2 and LVIII, No. 32. Prakrit. Fragment. Records some gift. 1266. Amaravati Buddhist sonlptore inscription.-1882 Burgess-Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 42, No. 69 B, and Plate V, No. 19; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 554, No. 18; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 101, and Plate LVI, No. 4; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Moryenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 599. Prakrit. The pillar (thabla) of the general (senagopa) Mudakutala (Mridu kuntala). 1267: Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess-Hultzech, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 42, No. 71 B, and Plate V, No. 20 ; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 554, No. 19; 1887 Burgess-Haltzsch, Arch. Sury. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 94, and Plates LI, 1 and LVI, No. 3. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift) of the preacher (dhamakathika) -Budhi (Buddhi) dwelling in Odiparivenena (P).

Page #374
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 151 1268. Amaravati Baddhist sonlpture inscription.-1882 Burg888-Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 43, No. 210, and Plate V, No. 21; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitrohr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 557, No. 31; 1887 Burgess-Hultzach, Atch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 94, and Plates LIV, 2 and LVI, No. 5. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the female lay-worshipper (uvasika) Sivala (Sivala) with her sons and danghters. 1269. Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notos Amar. Stupa, p. 43, No. 74 B; 1887 Burgoas, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. Plate LVII, No. 24 (Plate only). Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a rail (vetika) by several persons together with their relatives and friends. 1270. Amaravati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1882 Burgess-Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 44, Nos. 78 B and 217, and Plate V, Nos. 23 and 22; 1883 Haltzsob, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 554, No. 20; 1887 Burgens-Holtzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 102, and Plate LVII, No. 25. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions a monk (pavachista]), the papil (atavdsika) of the great Vinaya teacher (mahavinayamdhara) Aya-Budhi (Arya-Buddhi) of the ..... liyas. 1271. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 45, No. 222, and Plate V, No. 24; 1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 54, No. 222; 1889 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 557, No. 32; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suro, South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 90, and Platea XLVI. 1 and LXI, No. 53; 1896 correotion by Franke, Zeitrohr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 601. Prakrit. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of Bhagapat (Bhagavat), the gift of upright slabs (udhapata) by the lay-worshipper (updsaka) Budharakhits (Buddharakshita), the son of Gomdi, the Dhamnakataka (inhabitant of Dhanyakata), and by his wife Padumi (Padma), his son Hargha (Sangha), Budhi (Buddhs), Bodhi ..., Budharakhita (Buddharakshita). 1272. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stapa, p. 45, No. 231; 1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 55, No. 231; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 557 f., No. 33 ; 1886 correction by Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 344, No. 33; 1887 Burgess-Hultzach, Aroh. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I, p: 91, and Plates XLVII, 3 and LVIII, No. 35. Prakrit. Gift of an upright slab (udhapata) by the mendioant monk (ponda patska) Pasama (Prafama), residing in Mahavanasals (Mahawanasala), the pupil * (aterdsika) of the great elder (mahathera) Paratanata who dwells in Pasaka vana (? Pushyakavana), the brother of Samyataka (? Samyuktaka), and by Hamgha (Sangha). 1273. Amaravati Buddhist sonlpture inscription.-1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar, Stupa, p. 46, No. 232, and Plate VI, No. 25 ; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gos. Vol. XXXVII. p. 558, No. 34 ; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. VOL. I. p. 91, and Plates XLVII, 2 and LVII, No. 36; 1896 noto by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600.

Page #375
152 - EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. Prakrit. Gift of a slab with a filled vase (punaghaqakapata) by the leather worker (chanmakara) Vidhika, the son of the teacher (upajhaya) Naga, and by his son Naga, together with their relatives. 1274. Amarivati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess-Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 47, No. 249; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 558, No. 35; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 105, and Plate LX, No. 48. Prakrit. Fragment. Montions, after an invocation of Bhagavat, Dusaka (? Dushaka ?), the son of the householder (ga(ha)pati) Harghi (Samghin). 1275. Amaravati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 48, No. 83 B; 1887 noticed by Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 86, and Plate XLIV, 3. Not read. 1276. Amaravati Buddhist chhattra inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 49, No. 88 B, and Plate VII, No. 29; 1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 55, No. 88 B ; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gas. Vol. XXXVII. p. 555 f., No. 24 ; 1887 Burgesa-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 87, and Plates XLV, 6 and LX, No. 45;-1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Gift of a parasol (chhata) to the Chaitya (chediya) of the venerable (aira) Utayipabhahis by the female lay-worshipper (uvasika) Chada (Chandra), the mother of Budhi (Buddhi). 1277. Amarivati Buddhist pillar inscription.--1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 50, No. 17, and Plate VI, No. 27; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Doutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 558 f., No. 36; 1887 Bargebs-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 106, and Plate LXI, No. 51. Prakrit. Gift of pillars (thabha) by Himala, the son of the householder (gaha pati) Vaeumita (Vasumitra), together with his relatives. 1278. Amariyati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 50, No. 67 ; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 846, No. 54. Prakrit. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of Bhagavat, the gift of some merchant (vaniya) together with his relatives, 1279. Amarivati Buddhist sculpture inscription of the time of rajan Siri-Sivamaka Sada.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 51, No. 89, aud Plato VI, No. 28; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 550, No. 2; 1897 Burgess-Haltzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 61, and Plates XXVII, I and LVI, No. 2; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasly, etc., p. LII, No. 19. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions the superintendent of the water-houses (? paniya yharika) of rajan Siri-Sivamaka-Sada. 1280. Amarivati Buddhist stone inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 51, and Plato VI, No. 26; 1882 Holtzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 55;

Page #376
Appendix.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 153 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 559, No. 37 ; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 344 f., No. 37 ; 1887 Burgess-Holtzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, and Plate LIX, No. 39. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thambha) by Chula-Ayira (Kshudra-Arya), the papil ([ate]vasika) of the great elder (mahathera) Ayira-Bhatarakhita (AryaBhatarakshita) who lives at [R]ayasela (Rajasaila), and by the nun (bhikhuni) Nadi (Nanda), the pupil (atevasini) of the Arhat (arahata) Ayira-Budherakhita (Arya-Buddharakshita). 1281. Amarivati (now Bejvada) Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 51, No. 4 ; 1887 Burgess, Arch, Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 72, and Plates I and LVII, No. 17. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a coping-stone (unisa) to the Great Chaitya (maha chetiya) of Bhagavat by the wife of the merchant (vaniya) Samuda (Samudra), the son of the householder (gahapati) Hamgha (Sangha), who lived at Adhithana (Adhishthana, or 'in the capital'?).... in the Tompoki (?) district (ratha), and (P) by (P) the householder (gaha(pati] P) Kodachadi ...... 1282. Amaravati Baddhist stone inscription.-1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 559, No. 38. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of four pillars (khabha) saphatha (?) and with slabs (sapata), by Mabadaga (Mahanaga). 1283. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 559, No. 40; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 85, and Plates XLIII, 9 and LVIII, No. 31. Prakrit. Fragment. Erection of a coping-stone (umnisa) by . . . . . Hayada, Kamdada, Samghada. 1284. Amaravati Buddhist stone inscription.-1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII, p. 560, No. 41; 1887 Burgess-Hultzech, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 85. Prakrit. Erected by the reverend (? bhavata) Dharmasiria (Dharmasrtka) and (2) Pasami (Prasama), with (?) Hagisiri (Agnisrt ?), Chapa (Champa) and the lay-worshipper (uvasaka) Ravisiri (Ravisri). 1285. Amarivati Buddhist stone inscription.-1883 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 560, No. 42; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Surv. South Ind. Vol. I. p. 85, and Plates XLIII, 8 and LVIII, No. 30. Prakrit. Records, after an invocation of Bhagavat, the erection of a coping stone (unisa) by the merchant's wife (vaniyini) Sidhi (Siddhi), daughter of Chada (Chandra), who lived at Vijayapura. 1286. Amaravati (now Madras Museum) Buddhist stone inscription.-1889 Hultzscb, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 560 f., No. 45; 1687 Buhler, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 37, and Plates XII, 3 and LVI, No. 8; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gos. Vol. L. p. 599. Prakrit. Gift of footprints (paduka) by Mala (Mala), pupil (atevasini) of the fomale teacher (uvajhayini) Samudiya (Samudrika), pupil (atevarini) of the Vinaya teacher (vinayamdhara) Aya-Panavasu (Arya-Punarvasu).

Page #377
154 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. 1287. Amaravati Buddhist stone inscription.-1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 345, No. 51; 1887 Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. Plate LXI, No. 55 (Plate only). Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of slabs with a svastika sothikapata) and of an abatamala by Kapha (Krishna), wife of.... ka together with her father .... and her relatives and friends. 1288. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1887 noticed by Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 63, and Plate XXVIII, 3. Not read. 1289. Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1887 Burgese, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 67, and Plate XXXI, S. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions the elder (thera) Mabadhammaka (Mahadhar maka). 1290. Amaravati Buddhist soulpture inscription.-1887 Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. Plate XXXIV, 2 (Plate only). Not read. 1291. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1887 Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. Plate XXXIX, 4 (Plate only). Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a slab (pata) by .. and the soribe (leghaka) Kapha (Krishna). 1292. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1887 Burgess, Arch, Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 85, and Plates XLIII, 3 and LVIII, No. 29. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions the merchant's wife (vaniyini) Nakachampaka (Nagachampaka), Chadasiri (Chandrasrt) and Budhila (Buddhila). 1293. Amaravati Buddhist sculptare inscription.-1887 Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. Plate XLIII, 10 (Plate only). Not read. 1294. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture insoription.-1887 noticed by Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 92, and Plate XLVIII, 1. Not read. 1295. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 93, and Plate XLVIII, 4. Prakrit. Gift of a slab (pata) at the northern entrance (ayaka), by the young monk (daharabhikhu) Vidhika, pupil (atavasika) of bhayata (bhadanta) Naga, who resides at Kudura, and by his female pupil (ateevasini) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita) and by her granddaughter Chalabudharakhita (Kshudrabuddharakshita). 1296. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1887 Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. Plate L, 2 (Plate only). Not read.

Page #378
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 155 1297. Amaravati Buddhist image inscription.--1887 noticed by Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 97, and Plates LII, 4 and LIX, No. 43. Prakrit. Mentions some treasurer (horanika). 1298. Amarivati Buddhist stone inscription.-1857 Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. Plate LVI, No. 7 (Plate only). Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thabha) by Nada (Nanda), daughter (?) of the artisan ([a]vesani) Nadabhuti (Nandabhuti). 1299. Amaravati Buddhist stone inscription.-1857 Burgose, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. Plate LVII, No. 21 (Plato only). Prakrit. Not read. 1300. Amarivati Buddhist stone inscription.-1887 Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 102, and Plate LVII, No. 26. Prakrit. Fragment. Records the gift of some man, together with his daughter. 1301. Amarivati Buddhist stone inscription.-1887 Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 103, and Plate LVIII, No. 33. Prakrit. Fragment. Records the gift of some man, together with his relatives. 1302. Amarivati Buddhist stone inscription.--1887 Burgess, Arch. Suru. South, Ind. Vol. I. p. 103, and Plate LVIII, No. 37. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a pillar (thaibha) by some householder (gaha (pati]), together with his wife." 1903. Amarivati Buddhist stone inscription.-1887 Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 106, and Plate LXI, No. 54. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift) of the lay-worshipper (upasaka) Utara (Uttara), the Katakasolaka (inhabitant of Katakasola), together with his relatives. 1304. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stopa, p. 19, No. 28 B. Fragment. Not read. 1305. Amaravati Buddhist sonlpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Bargess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 20, No. 77. Fragment. Not read. 1306. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stapa, p. 20, No. 30 B. Not read. 1307. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Anar. Stupa, p. 21, No. 83. Fragmont. Not read. 1908. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 21, No. 36 B. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense has been made out. x2

Page #379
156 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. NDICA._ [VOL. X. 1309. Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 24, No. 49 B. Fragment. Not read. 1310. Amaravati Baddhist sculptare inscription.--1882 Bargess, Notes Amar. Stapa, p. 25, No. 112. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense has been made out. 1311. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 26, No. 55 B. Fragment. Not read. 1312. Amaravati Buddhist rail inscription.-1882 noticed by Bargess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 29, No. 141. Not read. 1313. Amaravati Buddhist sculptare inscription.--1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 33, No. 163. Not read * 1314. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 34, No. 164. Not read. 1315. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 37, No. 183. Prakrit. Fragment. Records some gift and mentions the nun (samanika) Saghamita (Samghamitra). 1316. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 38, No. 192. Prakrit. Fragment. No name has been preserved. 1317. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 39, No. 194. Prakrit. Fragment. Records some gift. 1348. Amaravati Buddhist image inscription.--1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 39, No. 62 B. Not read. 1319. Amarivati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 39, No. 63 B. Fragment. Not road. 1320. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 40, No. 64 B. Not read.

Page #380
APPENDIX,] LIST OF BRAAMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 157 1321. Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.--1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 44, No. 218. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of some object by some man together with his son. 1322. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 noticed by Bargess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 44, No. 221. Not read. 1323. Amaravati Buddhist stone inscription -1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 49, No. 61. Fragment. Not read. 1324. Amaravati Buddhist stone inscription.--1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 50, No. 18. Not read.. 1325. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 50, No. 32. Fragment. Not read. 1326. Amaravati Buddhist stone inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 50, No. 76. Fragment. Not read. 1327. Gunapadeya (now British Museum) copperplate inscription of Charadevi, of the time of the Pallava maharaja Vijayakhandavamma.--1876 noticed by Fleet, Ind. Ant. Vol. V. p. 175 f.; 1880 Fleet, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 100 ff., and Plate ; 1888 corrections by Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 2, note 2; 1900 correction by Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 88, note 10; 1902 correction by Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 67; 69; 1905 Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 143 f., and Plate. Siri Vijayakhandava[m]ma-maharajassa samupachchhara . . . . . Prakrit and Sanskrit. Order of Charudevi, the queen (devi) of the yuvamaharaja, the Bharaddaya (Bharadvaja), Siri-Vijayabuddhavamma (Sri-Vijayabuddhavarman) of the Pallaves, and mother of Buddhi yar]kura (Buddhyankura), to the official (Pvtya pata]) at Ka[daka] (? Kataka), concerning the gift of a field (chhatta) below Rajatalaka or the King's tank?) to be plonghed by Atuka to the holy (bhagavat) Narayana of the Kali-Mahataraka temple (devakula) at Dalurs. The village authorities (gameyika ayutta) were to exempt the field with all immunities. The anatti was Rohaniasva (Rohinyasva). 1328. S. 10.-Kondamudi (now Madras Museum) copperplate and seal inscription of rajan or maharaja Jayavarman of the gotra of the Brihatphalayana8.-1901 Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 315 ff., and Plates. -sanva 10 he pa 1 diva 1. Prakrit and Sanskrit. Order of rajan Siri-Jayavamma (Sri-Jayavarman) of the gotra (gota) of the Brihatphalayanas, from the victorious camp, the town (nagara) of Kadara, to the official (vapata) at Kadura, concerning the gift of the village (gama) of Pamtura (or Patura) in the district of Kudura (Kudurahara)

Page #381
158 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. to eight Brahmans (bammhana), vis. Savagutaja (Sarvaguptarya), a householder (? jayapara) of the Gotama (Gautama) gotra (gota); Savigija, the Tanava (Tanavya); Goginaja (Goginarya); Bhavarnaja (Bhavanndrya) of the Kodins (Kaundinya) gotra; Rudaveinhoja (Rudravishnudrya), the Bharadaya (Bharadraja); Isaradataja (Isvaradattarya), the Karnhayana (Karshndyana); Rudaghosaja (Rudraghosharya), the Opamamnava (Aupamanyara); Khamdarudaja (Skandarudrarya) of the Kosika (Kausika) gotra. The plates were prepared by the great general (mahada indanayaka) Bhapahinavamma (Bhapahanavarman), the best of the Mabatagis (or the mahatagivara?). The seal bears the inscription : Of the maharaja Sri-Jayavarmman of the Bribat phalayava gotra. 1329. Bhattiprola Buddhist casket inscription.--1892 Buhler, Academy, Vol. XLI. p. 522, No. 1=Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1892, p. 608, No. 1; 1892 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 1; 155, No. 1 B; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 326 f., No. 1 B, and Plate; 1908 Fleet, Journ, Roy. As. Soc. 1908, p. 101; 105. Prakrit. The casket (majusa) of Kura, the son of Banava, together with his parents. 1330. Bhattiprolu Buddhist casket inscription.-1892 Buhler, Academy, Vol. XLI. p. 522, No. 1 = Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1892, p. 608, No. 1; 1892 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 1; 155, No. 1A; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 326 f., No. 1 A, and Plate ; 1895 correction by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 215; 1908 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1908, p. 101 ff. Prakrit. Gift of a quartz-casket (majusi) and a crystal box (shamuga) for relics of Budha (Buddha) by the father of Kura, the mother of Kura, and Kura. 1331. Bhattiprolu Buddhist casket inscription.-1892 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 2; 155, No. 2; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 327, No. 2, and Plate ; 1908 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1908, p. 101. Prakrit. Utara (Uttara), the son of Pigaha (Vigraha), was the kanitha (?). 1332. Bhattiprolu Buddhist casket inscription. -1892 noticed by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XLL p. 622, No. 3= Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1892, p. 608, No. 3; 1892 noticed by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 3; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 327, No. 3, and Plate. Prakrit. The committee (gothi); Hiranavaghava (Hiranyavyaghrapad), Vagalaka (Udgalaka), Kalaha, Visaka (Visaka), Thorasisi (Sthaulafirshi), Samana (Sramana), Odala, Apakara, Shamada (Samudra), Anugaha (Anugraha), Kura, Satagha (Satrughna), Jetaka (Jayantaka), Jeta (Jayanta), Alinaka, Varuna, Pigalaka (Pingalaka), Koshaka (Kausika), Suta (Sruta), Papa, Kabherakha (? Kuberaka ), Ghaleka, Samanadasha (Sramanadasa), Bharada (Bharata), Odala (Audara), Thoratisa (Sthaulatishya), Tisa (T'ishya), Gilana (Glana), Jambha (R), Patara, Aba (Amra), Galavata ...., Janaka of the Gosalakas (Gosilakas), Kura, the son of Uposhatha (Uposatha), Utara (Uttara), the son of Karaha. 1933. Bhattiprola Buddhist casket inscription.-1892 noticed by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 5; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 328, No. 5, and Plate.

Page #382
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 159 Prakrit. The ascetic of the committee (gothisamana) was Kuba (Kumbha). The treasurer (hiranakara) was Buba, the son of the village-headman (gamani). 1334. Bhattiprolu Buddhist casket inscription. - 1892 noticed by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 4: 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 328, No. 4, and Plate. Prakrit. Mentions Samanadasha (Sramanadasa) and relics of Budha (Buddha). The rest is uncertain. 1335. Bhatti prolu Buddhist casket inscription.-1592 Buhler, Academy, Vol. XLI. p. 522, No. 6=Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1892, p. 608, No. 6; 1892 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 6; 155, No. 6; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 328, No. 6, and Plate ; 1895 correction by Pischel, Nachr. Gott. Ges. Wiss. Phil.-Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 215. Prakrit. This committee (gothi) of the inhabitants of the hamlet (nigamaputa) (i.e. the committee mentioned in No. 1332) was headed by the king (rajas) * who was Khabiraka (Kuberaka), the son of Shi.. ; their gift was the casket (majuad), the crystal-box (shamuga) and the stone-box (shamuga). 1336. Bhattiprulu Baddhist casket inscription.-1892 noticed by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 7; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 328, No. 7, and Plate. Prakrit. The ascetic (samana) Utara (Uttara), the son of Ghakha (or Chaghakha ?) presented the park (arama). 1337. Bhattiprolu Buddhist casket inscription.-1892 noticed by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XLI. p. 522, No. 8=Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1892, p. 608, No. 8; 1892 noticed by Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 8; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 328 f., No. 8, and Plate. Prakrit. The inhabitants of the hamlet (negama) are : Vachha (Vatsa), Chagha, Jeta (Jayanta), Jambha, Tisa (Tishya), Reta, Achina (Achirna ?), Shabhika (Sabhika), Akhagla (Akshaghna), Kela, Kesa (Kesa), Maha, Seta (Sreshtha), Chhadikogha, Khabala, Sonuttara (Sravanottara), Samana (Sramana), Samanadusha (Srumanadasa), Samaka (Syamaka), Kamuka, Chitaka (Chitraka). 1338. Bhattiprolu Buddhist casket inscription.-1892 Buhler, Academy, Vol. XLI. p. 522, No. 9=Journ, Roy. As. Soc. 1892, p. 608 f., No. 9; 1892 Buhler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149; 155 f., No. 9; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 329, No. 9, and Plate. Prakrit. The casket (majasa) and the box (shamuga) of the committee (gothi) of the Arahadinas (Arhaddattas). At that time Kubiraka (Kuberaka) was king (rajan). 1339. Bhattiprolu Buddhist crystal inscription.-1894 mentioned by Rea, Arch. Suru. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XV. p. 11, and Plate V; 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 329, No. 10, and Plate. Prakrit. Gift by the women from Namdapura (?) and the novices (tamanudesa) from Suvanamaha (?), in the Aya-Sakasathi (? Arya-Sakasathi ?) committee (? gohi) of Gilapakers (P Glanakarya ?).

Page #383
260 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. Vol. X. : 1340. S. 27,-China (now Madras Museum) Buddhist (?) stone inscription of the time of rajan Gotamiputa Siriyana-Satakapi.-1889 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 95 f.; 1905 correction by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 305. -rano Gotanuputasa araka-Siriyana-Satakanisa vaoasataya sa nachhara sataus . . mam 20 7 hematanam pakham catuthan 4 di ........ mam 5 etiya puruya. Prakrit. Fragmont. Opens with an invocation of Bhagavat and mentions the lord (araka), the chamberlain (mahataraka) Mahi .... 1341, S. 13().Kodavolu well inscription of the time of Vasithiputa sami-Siri-Chada sata.-1908 Konow, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. LXII. p. 592. -rano Vasithiputa sami-Siri-Chadasata sa savachhare 10 3 (?) hi pa 3 diva dasame (?). Prakrit. Establishment of the earth-dwelling (bhumivesa) of the minister, (amacha) 1342. Khandagiri cave (Ananta cave) inscription.-1882 noticed by Beglar, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XIII. p. 81, with facsimile. Fragment. Not read. 1343. Khandagiri cave inscription.-1882 Beglar-Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XIII. p. 82, with facsimile. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense has been made out. 1344. Khandagiri cave inscription.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1074, with facsimile; 1877 Canningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, No. 1, and Plate XVII, 1; 1882 Beglar, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XIII. p. 83. Prakrit. The cave (lena) of the servant (padamulika) Kusuma. 1345. Udayagiri cave (Hathigampha) inscription of the Kalimgadhipati Kharavela.-1825 noticed by Stirling, As. Res. Vol. XV. p. 313 f., and Plate ; 1837 Kittoe-Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soo. Vol. VI. p. 1075-91, and Plate LVIII; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 27 f.; 98-101; 132 f., and Plate XVII; 1880 Rajendralala Mitra, Antiquities of Orissa, Vol. II. p. 16 ff., with facsimile ; 1885 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Actes Siz. Congr. Or. a Leide, Part III. Sect. II. p. 152-177, and Plate ; 1895 correction by Buhler, Ind. Studies, No. III, p. 13 f.-1898 Buhler, Origin of Indian Brahma Alphabet, p. 13 f. ; 1910 corrections by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 242 ff.; 824 ff. Prakrit. Fragment. After an invocation of the Arahamtas (Arhats) and all Sidhas (Siddhas), the inscription gives a desoription of the deeds of the noble (aira) maharaja Siri-Kharavela (or Kharavela-siri), Mahameghavahang, lord (adhipati) of Kalimga, the propagator of the royal family of the Chetas ; called also the king of peace (khemarajan), the king of old people (vadharajan), the king of monks (bhikhurajan). When he was fifteen years old, he obtained the position of heir-apparent (yovaraja) which he held for nine years. When he had completed his twenty-fourth year, he was anointed maharaja in the third generation of the royal family of Kalimga. In the first year he repaired some buildings in the city (nagari) of Kalimga. In the second year, without taking heed of Satakapi, he sent a large army to the west and took (?) some

Page #384
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 161 town with the help of the Kusambas (? Kausambas). In the third year he delighted the city with festivals. In the fourth year he honoured some sanctuary that had been bonoured by the former kings of Kalimga and received the homage of the provincial (rathika) and local chiefs (bhojaka). In the fifth year he had an aqueduct (panadi) that had not been used for 103 years since king (rajan) Namda (or since the Namda kings ?) conducted into the city. In the eighth year, after having killed . . .. ... he was harassing the king (napa) of Rajagaha (Rajagriha) so that he fled (?) to Madhura (Mathura). In the ninth year he made great gifts to Brahmans (bamana) and constructed the Mahavijaya palace. In the record of the tenth year Bharadhavasa (Bharatavarsha) is mentioned. In the eleventh year he had some place founded by former kings, perhaps Pithuda, ploughed with a plough, and revived the meditation on the feet of Jins that had not been practised for 113 years. In the twelfth year, harassing the kings (rajan) of Utarapatha (Uttara patha) and striking terror into the Magadbas, he watered his elephants in the Gamga and made the Magadba king (rajan) bow at his feet; he also adorned some temple and made great gifts. Besides, the record of this year mentions again king (rajan) Nanda (or the Narnda kings ?). In the thirteenth year he erected pillars (thabha), eto, on the Kumaripavata (Kumariparvata) in the vicinity of the dwelling (nisidiya) of the Arahatas (Arhats). There is no date in this inscription. 1346. Udayagiri Jaina cave (Svargapuragumpha) inscription.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1074, No. 8, and Plate LIV ; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 33; 105, No. 9; 136, No. 8, and Plate XVII, 9; 1880 Rajendralala Mitra, Antiquities of Orissa, Vol. II. p. 15 f., with facsimile; 1885 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Actes Sir. Congr. Or. a Leide, Part III. Sect. II. p. 177 f., No. 2, and Plate. Prakrit. Fragment. Establishment of a cave (lena) for the Kaliga (Kalinga) monks (samana) in honour of the Arahantas (Athats) by the chief queen (agamahisi) of [Siri-Khara]vola, emperor (? cha[kavati] ?) of Kaliga (Kalinga). and daughter of rajan Lalaka, great-grandson of Hathisimha (Hastisinha). 2347. Udayagiri on ve (Maichaparigumpha) inscription.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1074, No. 6, and Plate LIV; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 33; 104, No. 7; p. 136, No. 6, and Plate XVII, 7; 1880 Rajendralala Mitra-Priosep, Antiquities of Orissa, Vol. II. p. 16, with facsimile; 1885 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Actes Six. Congr. Or. a Leide, Part III. Sect. II. p. 179, No. 3, and Plate. Prakrit. The cave (lena) of the noble (aira) maharaja, the lord (adhipatt) of Kalinga, Mahameghavahana Vakadepa-siri (Sri-Vakradava). 1348. Udayagiri cave (Manchapurigumpha) inscription.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1074, No. 7, and Plate LIV; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 83; 105, No. 8; 136, No. 7, and Plate XVII, 8; 1980 Rajendralala Mitra-Prinsep, Antiquities of Orissa, Vol. II. p. 16, with facsimile; 1885 Bhagyanlal Indraji, Actes Suc. Congr. Or. a Leide, Part III. Sect. II. p. 179, No. 4, and Plate. Prakrit. The cavo (lena) of prince (kumara) Vadukha.

Page #385
162 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. 1349. Udayagiri cave (Hastigumpha) inscription.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1073, No. 1, and Plate LIV; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, No. 2; 135, No. 1, and Plate XVII, 2; 1880 Rajendralala Mitra-Prinsep, Antiquities of Orissa, Vol. II. p. 30 f., with facsimile. Prakrit. The kotha (?) and jeya (?) of Chilakama (Kshudrakarman). 1350. Udayagiri cave (Hattigumpha) inscription.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1073, No. 2, and Plate LIV; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inser. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, No. 3; 135, No. 2, and Plate XVII, 8; 1880 Rajendralala Mitra-Prinsep, Antiquities of Orissa, Vol. II. p. 30 f., with facsimile. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Kama (Karman) and Harakhina (?). 1351. Udayagiri cave (Baghgumpha) inscription.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1073, No. 8, and Plate LIV; 1877 Canningham, Corp. Inser. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, No. 4; 135, No. 3, and Plate XVII, 4; 1880 Rajendralala Mitra, Antiquities of Orissa, Vol. II. p. 31, with facsimile. Prakrit. The cave (lona) of the town-judge (naguraakhadamsa) Bhuti. 1352. Udayagiri cave (Jambesvaragampha) inscription.--1837 Prinsep, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1073, No. 4, and Plate LIV; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inser. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, No. 5; 136, No. 4, and Plate XVII, 5. Prakrit. The cave (lena) of Naki (Nagi), wife of Mahamada. 1353. Udayagiri cave (Haridasgumpha) inscription.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1074, No. 5, and Plate LIV; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inser. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, No. 6; 136, No. 5, and Plate XVII, 6; 1880 Rajendralala MitraPrinsep, Antiquities of Orissa, Vol. II: p. 30, with facsimile. Prakrit. Gift of a kotha and (?) a je[ya] (P) by Chulakama (Kshudrakarman). ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. I. NORTHERN INSCRIPTIONS. 12. (1354). S. 51.-Anyor (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist statuette inscription.1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 63, No. A 65. sa 50 1 g[ri] 3 di. Nothing beyond the date has been read. 13. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 48 f., No. A 2, and Plate VIII. 13. (1355). S. 31.-Ral-Bhadar (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist image inscription of the time of Huvishka-1910 noticed by Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 65, No. A 71. .. Huvishkasya [sam] 30-1... di 20. Mixed dialect (?). Fragment. Gift of Khuda (Kshudra) and pupils (untevasini) of Dinna (Datta). the female 13. (1356). Ral-Bhadar (now Mathura Museum) image inscription.-1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 92, No. C 28. Mixed dialect. May the Sidha (Siddha) be pleased.' 14. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 184, No. Q 1.

Page #386
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 163 14*. (1357). Mora (now Mathuri Museum) image inscription of the time of Kanishka. - 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 109, No. E 20. .... sya Kanishkasya ........etasya purvaye. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the setting up of the image and mentions Kalavada, the Mathuri (inhabitant of Mathura). 14. (1358). Naugava (now Matburi Museum) Buddhist image inscription.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 60, No. A 50. Sanskrit. Fragmont. Records the erection of the image at some vihara. . 146. (1359). Sakna (now Mathura Museum) image inscription. - 1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch Mus. Mathura, p. 123, No. G 47. Mixed dialect. Fragment. No name is preserved. 144. (1360). Gardsra (now Mathura Museum) image inscription.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 122, No. G 42. Mixed dialect. The image of Ulads. The rest is unoortain. 14. (1361). Maholi (now Mathura Museum) Naga (?) image insoription.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 90, No. O 16. Sanskrit. [Gift] of Sri-Agyadova, the son of Bhuvana, who has three ancestors (tripravaraka). 15. Read Kota' instead of Kota', and add : 1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 122, No. G 43. 15. (1362). Kota (now Mathura Museqin) railing pillar inscription.- 1910 Vogel, Cat Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 154, No. J 58. Only the figures 40 8 EUR?). 16. Add: 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1085. Summary. Read Arya-Halakiya (Arya-Haakiya)' instead of Arya-Hattakiya (Aryan Hattakiya). 17. Add: 1911 correction by Laders, Journ. Roy.As. 800. 1911, p. 1084. Summary. Read Koliya (Kautika)' instead of Kottiya (Kautfika).' 18. Add: 1911 correction hy Luders, Journ. Roy. As: Soc. 1911, p. 1084. Summary. Read Koliya (Kautiku)' instead of Kottiys (Kuuffika).' 19. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 79, No. B 70; 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084. Summary. Insert after dedication of an image with gods in all direotions (vishudova)',read Kolfiya] (Kautika)' instead of 'Kottiys (Kauttika)', and add : The date is not quito certain. Possibly 30 5' is to be read instead of 'sa 8. 20. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 80, No. B 71; 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1085. Summary. Read 'Ko[liya)' (Kautska) instead of 'Ko[ttiya] (Kauffika).' 22. Add: 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084 f. Summary. Read Koloys (Kautika)' instead of " Kotiya (Kauffika).'

Page #387
164 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. 22. (1363). S. 9.- Lucknow Provincial Museum Jaina image inscription.-1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 273, No. 3; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 109 f., No. 3, and Plate I and Plate of Images I; 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1086; 1912 Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 157 f. -sam 9 he 3 di 10. Mixed dialect. Gift of Grahapala (Grahapala), daughter of Grahamitra, daughterin-law of Avasiri (Avari), wife of Kalala, at the request of Arya-Taraka (AryaTaraka) out of the Kolaya (Kautika) gana, the Thaniya (Sthaniya) kula, the Vaira (Vajri) sakha. There is besides an inscription: the fomale pupil (sisine) of Arya-Aghama (Arya-Aghama). 23. (1364). S. 12.- Lucknow Provincial Museum Jaina image inscription.-1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 273 f., No. 4; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 110 f., No. 4, and Plate I and Plate of Images II; 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084; 1912 Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 170 ff. -sa[m] 10 2 va 4 d[i] 10 1 etus[y] a purvv [a]yam. Mixed dialect. Fragment. [Gift] of the female lay-hearers (saviki), the vaddhaddhinis (?), Jinadasi, Rudradeva (?), Dattagali (?), Rudradevasamini (svamini), Rudrad. data (datta), Gahamitra (Grahamitra), Rudra .. n. a, Kumarasiri (Kumarasri), Vamadasi, Hastisena, Grahasiri (Grahasri), Rudradata (Rudradatta), Jayadasi, Mitrasiri (Mitrasri). . . . at the request of Dova, the panatihart, the sister of Nandi (Nandin), the female pupil (sisini) of Aryya-Pasila (Arya-Pushyala), the ganin out of the Koliya (Kautika) gana, the Bambhadasiya (Brahmadasika) kula, the Uchenagari (Uchchairnagari) sakha. 25. Add: 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1085. Summary. Read [Kolilya (Kautika)' instead of [Kotti] ya (Kauttika).' 27. Add: 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084. Summary. Read Koliya (Kaufika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauttika).' 28. Add: 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1082 ff. Summary. Read Koliya (Kautika)' instead of 'Kottiya (Kauttika).' 29. Add: 1911 corrections by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084; 1086. Summary. Read daughter of the jeweller (manikara) Khalamitta (Khadamitra)' instead of 'daughter of the Khottamitta (?), the manikara', and 'Koliya (Kautika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauttika).' 30. Insert after Kankali Tila 'now Lucknow Provincial Museum.' 32. Add: 1911 corrections by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soe. 1911, p. 1082; 1084. Summary. Read Koliya (Kaufika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauttika)'. 33. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 60, No. A 49; 1910 correction by Vogel, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 1314.. Read' of the time of [Va]s[i]sbka' instead of ..shka.' ' of the time of 36. Add: 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1085. Summary. Read [Koli] ya (Kautika)' instead of [Kotti] ya (Kauttika).'

Page #388
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 165 38. Add: 1884 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XVII. p. 109. 39. Add: 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084. Summary. Read Koliya (Kantika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauttika).' 40. Add: 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 241, No. 5, and Plate X. The date is to be cancelled. Summary. Read: Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of the monk (bhikshu) Buddhadasa, the companion (sadevihari ?) of Sanghamitra (Sanghamitra). The rest is uncertain. 41. (1365). S. 43.- Mathura (now Mathura Museum) image inscription.-1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 110, No. E 25. sa[m]vatsara 40 [3 he]. se pratha Mixed dialect (?). Fragment. No name is preserved 42. Add: 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 113 f., No. 7, and Plate I, and read 'S. 58' instead of 'S. 44.' Date. Read-sarasatama (?)-maharajasya Huvikshasya savas[i]re ashtapana gri[s]yamasa 3 divisa 2 eta[syam] purvayam. 45. Insert after Kankali Tila 'now Lucknow Provincial Museum.' 45. (1366). S. 48.- Lucknow Provincial Museum Jaina image inscription of the 'time of maharaja Huveksha.-1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 274 f., No. 5; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 112, No. 5, and Plate I and Plate of Images III; 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084; 1912 Luders, Journ, Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 158 f. maharajasya Huvekshasya savachara 40 8 va 2 d[] 107 etasya puvayam. Mixed dialect. Gift of an image of Sambhava by, Yasa, the daughter-in-law of Budhika, grand-daughter of Savatrata (Sivatrata or Sarvatrata), at the request of Dhanadiri (Dhanyafri), the female pupil (fifini) of Dhanavala (Dhanyavala) in the Koliya (Kautika) gana, the Bama [da]siya (Brahmadasika) kula, the Pa(U)chanagart (Vehchanagari) iakka, 47. Add: 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084. Summary. Read Koliya (Kautika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauttika).' 48. Add: 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1085. Summary. Read Aryya-Halakiya (Arya-Halakiya)' instead of Aryyn-Hattaklys (Arya-Hattakiya).' 50. Add: 1912 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 170. Summary. Read of Ayya-Jinndist (Arya-Jinade), the penatidhart instead of 'obeying the command (panatidharita) of Ayya-Jinadasi (Arya-Jinadast).' 51. Add: 1910 correction by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 1316, note 2; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 74, No. B 29, and read Jaina (?)' instead of 'Buddhist.' Date. Read rajya-sa' instead of 'rajyasam.'

Page #389
166 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X 52. Add : 1884 Canningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XVII, p. 108; 1909 R. D. Bandyo padhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 243 f., and Plate XI, 11; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 112 f., No. 6, and Plate I. Dato. Read: maharajasya devaputrasya Hupeshkasya saratsare 50 1 hamantamasa 1 divas . . . sy. pu[roi]ydni. Summary. Read : Mixed dialect. Fragment. Setting up of an image in the Maharajadevaputravibara by the monk (bhikshu) Buddhavarman for the worship of all Buddhas, for the attainment of Nirvupa by the teacher (upadhyaya) Samghadaba, and for the welfare of Buddhavarma (Buddhavarman). 52. (1367). S. 52.- Mathari (Bhutasar Mound, now Mathura Museum) Naga statuetto inscription.- 1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 91, No. C 21. san 50 2 va 3 di 2C 3. Mixed dialect. [Image) of the lord (bhagavat). 53. Add: 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084; 1086. Summary. Read 'tho Golika' instead of the member of the committee (gothika)' and Koliya (Rautika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauttika).' 54. Add: 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084. Summary. Read Koliya (Rautika)' instead of Kottiya (Kautika).' 53. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 69 f., No. B 15, and read Sitalagbati instead of Sitalyhati.' 56. Add: 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084. Summary. Read Koliya (Kautika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauftika).' 57. Add : 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 289 f., No. 3, and Plate X. Date. Read 'etaye purvaye' instead of 'etaya purvaye.' Summary. Read the gift of the community of the four classes (chatuvani sangha) for the welfare in this world, the merit being shared according to the amount given instead of the gift-Vaihika (?)', 'Gahabals (P Grahabala ?)' instead of Grababala', and 'the Raraka (?)' instead of the preacher (vachaku).' 58 (1368). 8.71.- Lucknow Provincial Museum spurions Jaina image inscription. 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyiye, Journ. Proc. Beng. 48, Boc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 275 f., No. 6; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 114 f., No. 8, and Plate I and Plates of Imagos IV and V; 1912 Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 176 ff. 82 70 1 va 1 di 10 5 etaya pwaya. Apart from the date, the inscription is void of Bense. 59deg (1869). S. 74.- Lucknow Provincial Maseum Jaina image inscription. - 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Bong. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 276, No. 7; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 116 f., No. 9, and Plate I and Plate of Images VI; 1912 Luders, Jourt. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 168 ff. [sun 70] 4 gri 1 di 5.

Page #390
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 167 Mixed disloct. Fragment. Gift of Dharavala . . . . . . [at the request of] Arhadasi (Arhuddisi), the female pupil (fisini) of the panatidhari Grahavila * the female papil (fifini) of the preacher (vachaka) . . nadhang out of the Aya-Varana (Arya-Varana) guna, the .. . . kula, the Vajanakari (Varjanagari) sakha, the Aya-Sirika (Arya-Srika) (sambhoga). 62 (1370). S. 77.- Mathuri (now Mathari Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 179, No. P 38. san 70 7 gri 4 di [20] asyan purovayan. Mixed disloct. Fragment. Records the gift of some monk (bhikshu). 626. (1371). S. 77.- Mathuri (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.- 1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 176, No. P 20. san 70 7 gri 4 di 20 5. Mixed dialect. Gift of the monk (bhikshu) Buddhisroshtha, the keeper of vessels (P bhajanaka P), to the community (sarigha) of the four quarters. There is a second inscription which records once more that the pillar is the gift of Buddhisroshtha, the bhajanaka (?). 63. Add: 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 238, No. 1, and Plate X. Summary. Read (Dadhikamna-devakulika)' instead of '(Dadhikarnna-devidu lika). 64. Add : 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. $. Vol. V. p. 238, No. 2, and Plate X. Date. Read 'va 2' instead of "va. Summary: Read 'Dharmmadata (Dharmadatta)' instead of Dharmmadeva.' 644. (1372). Mathuri (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist inscription on base of piller.- 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaye, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 239, No. 2, and Plate X. . Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of the monk (bhikshu) Dharmmadatta, the preacher of the law (dharmakathika), to the community (sangha) of the four quarters. The inscription is on the same pillar as No. 64, and the donor. is undoubtedly identicel with that of No. 64. It is extremely doubtful whether there was a date in the inscription: 65. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 179, No. P 35. 66. Add: 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 116 f., No. 10, and Plate I and Plates of Images VII and VIII. Date. Read hamava ' instead of "hana va.' Summary. Read 'Samghanadhi' instead of 'Sarghanadhi.' 68. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 66, No. B 2. 69. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 66, No. B 3.

Page #391
168 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. 69. (1373). S. 84.-Mathuri (Balabhadra Kund, now Mathuri Museum) Jaina image inscription of the time of maharaja rajatiraja deva putra shahi Vasudeva. 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As, Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 276 f., No. 8; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 67, No. B 4, and Plate XI. -maharajasya rajatirajasya deva putrasya (sha] hi-Vasudevasya rajya-sa[mi]ratsare 80 4 grishmamase dvi 2 di 5 etasya purvayam. Mixed dialect. Setting up of an image of the holy (bhagavat) Arhat Rishabha by the daughter-in-law of Bhatadatta, the Ugibhinaka, the wife of Pindi (?), the wife of a village-head man ( gramika ?), and (P) by the wife of Dharasimha, at the request of Kumaraka, pupil (Sishya) of Gamikagutta (P Gramikagupta ?). - 73. Add : 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 68, No. B 5; 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1085. Summary. Read 'Ko[liya] (Kautika)' instead of '[ottiya] (Kauttika).' 75. Add: 1905 correction by Smith, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 152; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 117 f., No. 11, and Plate III; 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084 ; 1912 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 154, and read 'S. 99' instead of S. 95.' Date. Read S an 90 9 gri 2 di 10 6. Summary. Read 'Dharmadhara (Dharmadhara)' instead of Dhamatha (?)' and Koliys (Kautika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauttika).' 77. Add : 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084. Summary, Rwad Koliya (Kautika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauttika).' 78. Summary. Insert' and 'beforeArahatas,' and read spavikao ' instead of savavikao 81. (1374). Mathuri Museum Jaina (?) image inscription of the time of some maharaja. 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 122, No. G 39. maharaja .... Mixed dialect (P). Fragment. Records the setting up of the image. No name is preserved. 84. Add : 1911 corrections by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084. Summary. Read 'Koliya (Kautika)' instead of Kottiya (Kartika).' 88. Add: 1884 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XVII. p. 108; 1909 R. D. Bandyo padhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 272 f., No. 2; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 109, No. 2, and Plate I ; and insert after Mathura (now Lucknow Provincial Museum).' Date. Read varshamasi' instead of Darshamuse.' Summary. Read : Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the setting up of & Bodhi sata (Bodhisattva) 89. Add : 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyay., Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p, 240 f., No. 4, and Plate X. 89. (1375). Mathuri (Dhansarpara Quarter, now Mathura Museum) Buddhist image inscription. - 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus Mathura, p. 62, No. A 64. ... d[1]va [6] 30 eta [sya] .... Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions Devarakshi ta] or Devarakshista].

Page #392
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 169 896. (1876). Year 1 ().- Lucknow Provincial Museum coping-stone inscription:- 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 271 f., No. 1; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 107 f., No. 1, and Plate I ; 1912 note by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 175. . . . Tshe (?) prathu[me] . . . . . tase 10 1. Sanskrit. Fragment. Mentions .. . the son of San. . . ., the Bon of a Bhargavi, the grandson of . .., the great-grandson of . . namitra, and Pamchaliya (belonging to Panchala). The reading she is not certain. 89c. (1377). S. 97 (?).-Mathuri (now Mathuri Museum) Jaina inscription.- 1910 Vogel Luders, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 74, No. B 31. ..vva 90 [7]varshama 1. Mixed dialect (). Fragment. Records the setting up of the image and mentions the Koteya(Kautika)-gana, the Vaira-sakha (Vajri sakha). The date refers to the Gapta era. The unit in the date of the year is quite uncertain. 90. Add : 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suro. Rep. Vol. III. p. 22, and insert Jail Moand," before now.' 91. Add : 1873 Canningham, Arch. Sur. Rep. Vol. III. p. 22, and insert Jail Monnd,' before now.' 914 (1378). Mathuri (Bhatasar Mound, now Mathura Museum) railing pillar inscription. -1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. III. p. 21 f. ; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 141, No. J 1. . Only the figure 30. 916. (1379). Mathari (Jamalpur, now Mathuri Museum) railing pillar inscription. 1909 Vogel, Bulletin de l'Ecole Francaise d'Extreme-Orient, Vol. IX. p. 530 (Plate. only); 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Muthura, p. 150, No. J 41. Only the figure 30. 916. (1380). Mathari (now Mathura Museum) railing pillar inscription.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 152, No. J 48. * Three symbols. 92. (1381). Lucknow Provincial Museam sculpture inscription.--1910 R. D. Banerji, Bp. . Ind. Vol. X. p. 118, No. 12, and Plate II. Prakrit. Fragment. Of the goldsmith (sopan[ika]) Utara (Uttara), the Gotipata (son of a Gaupts). 94. Add : 1907 note by V. Smith, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ger. Vol. LVI. p. 404 ff. Summary. Read of the kalapala Pothayasaka (Praushthayafas), the Gotiputra (Gaupti putra)' instead of of Gotiputra (Gauptiputra), a black serpent to the Pothayas (Proshthakas) and Saksa 97. Add : 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 186, No. Q 3. 98. Add : 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 141, No.J 7 and Plate XXII. Summary. Read abhyantaropasthayaka' instead of 'k' (misprint). 102. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 185 f., No. Q 2, and Plate V.

Page #393
170 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [Vol. X. 107". (1382). Lacknow Provincial Museum Jaina tablet inscription.-1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 120, No. 17, and Plate III. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the setting up [of the tablet] by the wife of Amogha]datto, a Kotsi (Kautst), for the worship of the Arabartas (Arhato). 107. (1383). Mathuri (Kankal Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina tablet inscription.- 1894 noticed by Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 311, And Plate I. b: 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 120, No. 18, and Plate III. Mired dialect. Fragment. Setting ap of the tablet of homage (@yaga pata) by . .... . the daughter of Dhanamitri, the daughter-in-law of.. . 107. (1384). Laoknow Provincial Museam Jaina stone-slab inscription. - 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 119 f., No. 15, and Plate III and Plato of Images VI: 1912 Laders, Journ. Roy, As. Soc. 1912, p. 159 f. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of Mitra, the daughter of Gogala. 1074.(1385). Lacknow Provincial Museum Jaina image inscription.- 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 120, No. 16, and Plate III ; 1912 Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 173 ft. Mixed dialoot. Fragment. The request of Aya (Arya)... .si, the Adhichchha trakas (nativo from Adhichchhatra), out of the [Potiva]mika (Praitivarmika) lula, the Vajrana gari lakha. 107. (1386). Mathura Museum Jaina statuette insoription-1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 70, No. B 17. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the daughter-in-law of Dhamamitra (Dharma mitra), the daughter of . . . . 1071. (1387). Mathuri (MAA Math, now Mathura Museum) Jaina statuette inscription. 1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Matkura, p. 70 f., No. B 18. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the Koliks (Kantika) gana, the Vachhalika (Vatsalika) kula. 107. (1388). Mathuri (Kaukali Tila, now Mathura Museum) Jains image inscription. 1916 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 78, No. B 68. Mixed dialect (P). Fragment. Mentions Gho...., the sister of ... 107. (1889). Mathuri (Kankali Tila, now Mathura Museum) Jaina image inscription. 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 79, No. B 69. Not read. 109. Add: 1910 R. D. Baperli, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 119, No. 14, and Plate III and Plate of Images III; 1918 correction by Luders, Journ, Roy. As. Svo. 1912, p. 156. Summary. Read Prakrit. Gift of Pasabala (Pushyabala), the wife of Dbama vadhaka (Dharmavardhaka).' 113. Add: 1910 R. D. Banorji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 119, and Plate of Images VI (Plate only), and read stone-alab' instead of image. 116. Add: 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. 800. 1911, p. 1085. Summary. Read Aya-Haliya (Arya-Hafiya)' instead of Aya-Hattiya (Arya.. Raffiya):

Page #394
APPendix.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 171 118. Add : 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. 806. 1911, p. 1083, note 2. 121. Add : 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soo. 1911, p. 1084. Summary. Read Koliya (Kautika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauttika).' 122. Add: 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084. * Summary. Read 'Koliya (Kautika) instead of 'Kottiya (Kauttika).' 123. Add : 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathure, p. 69, No. B 14. 124. Add: 1911 correction by Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1085. Summary. Read Koliya (Kautika)' instead of "Kottiya (Kautfika).' 1241. (390). Lucknow Provincial Museum Jaina (?) stone inscription. - 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 121, No. 20, and Plate III; 1912 correction by Luders, Jourth Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 160 f. Mixed dialect. Fragment. No name is preserved. 1246. (1391). Lucknow Provincial Museum image inscription. - 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 121, No. 19, and Plate III; 1912 Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 160. Mised dialect. Fragmont. Mentions the wife of [Gh]ritakandaka. 126. U892). Mathari (Katra Mound, now Matburi Museum) Buddhist statuette inscription.- 1908 Vogel, Ann. Progr. Rep. of Superint. Arch. Suru. Northern Circle, 1907-08, p. 37; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 47 f., No. A l, and Plate VII. Prakrit. Records the erection of Bodhisacha (Bodhisattva) by Amohaasi, the mother of Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), in her own vihara. 1256. (1393). Mathari (now Mathura Musenm) Buddhist image inscription.- 1910 men tioned by Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 61, No. A 56. Not read. 1256. (1394). Mathuri (Gnlatesvar Mahador Math near Katri Mound, now Mathuri Museum) Buddhist image inscription.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 63, No. A 66. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the gift of the [Bo]dhisatva (Bodhisattva) by the female lay-worshipper (Cupam]ka) Namda as the special property of the Savasthidiyas (Sarudstivadins ?). Mentions besides a kshatrapa. 1254 (1395). Mathura (Jamalpur, now Mathura Museum) Buddhist image inscription 1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus, Mathura, p. 120, No. G 10. Mixed dialect. Sugatapara Buddhadarsava, the meaning of which is doubtful. 125deg(1396). Lucknow Provincial Musenm Buddhist image inscription.- 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 121, No. 21, and Plate III. Mixed dialect. [Gift of) an image of Buddha by tho wife of Buddhadova. 1284 (1397). Mathura Museum railing pillar inscription. - 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 147, No. J 21. Prakrit. Of Joda (?). 22

Page #395
172 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. (VOL. X. 125R. (1398). Mathura Museum Buddhist railing pillar inscription.-1909 Vogel, Bulletin de l'Ecole Francaise d'Extreme-Orient, Vol. IX. p. 529 (Plate only); 1909 Vogel, Arch. Suru. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 157 and fig. 1; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 150, No. J 36. Prakrit. Dasa, meaning ten' (?). 1256. (1399). Mathura Museum Buddhist railing pillar inscription.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 153, No. J 52. Prakrit. Sivara (?). 125 (1400). Mathuri (Gopalpur Quarter, now Mathura Museum) riling pillar inscrip tion.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Dlus, Mathura, p. 156 f., No. J 68. Prakrit. Rama (Rama ?). 1251. (1401). Mathuri Museum Buddhist railing pillar inscription.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 145, No. J 13. Prakrit. Of Samghadeva. 125k. (1402). Mathuri (now Mathari Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar. 1884 Ounningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XVII. p. 108, No. 1; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. M16. Mathura, p. 178, No. P 31. Mixed dialect. Gift of the monk (bhikshu) Sanghadeva, pupil (atevasika) of Vakada. 125. (1403). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar. 1884 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XVII. p. 108, No. 4 ; 1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 177, No. P 23. . Mixed dialect. Gift of .. ..jamitra, the Vojyavasika (?), for the gift of health to his companion (saddhyivikari) Dharmadeva. 125m. (1404). Mathuri (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar. 1884 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XVII. p. 108, No. 2; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. M18. Mathura, p. 177 f., No. P 27. Mixed dialect. Gift of the monk (bhikshu Bhadra and Bhadraghosha. Compare No. 125 125.' (1405). Mathura (now Mathuri Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar. 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 178, No. P 28. Mixed dialect. Gift of the monk (bhikshu) Bhadra and Bhadragh odha. Compare No. 125. 125deg. (1406). Mathuri (now Mathuri Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar. 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 179, No. P 33. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of the mouk (bhikshu) Buddhamitra (Buddha mitra). 125P. (1407). Mathuri (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist insoription on base of pillar.- 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V p. 238, No. 3. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of some monk (bhikshu)

Page #396
APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 173 1254. (1408). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 178, No. P 30. Mixed dialect. Gift of the piilar-base (kumbhaka) by Visvasika Sasyala together with his wife and his sons. 125. (1409). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 178, No. P 32. Mixed dialect. Gift of the pillar-base (kumbhaka) by the monk (bhikshu) Sanghavarmma (Samghavarman) and Vaddha (? Vriddha ?). 125. (1410). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 176, No. P 21. Mixed dialect. Gift of the pillar-base (kumbhaka) by the supporters of the Order (? sanghaprakrita), headed by Bhadraghosha. There is a second inscription which is probably to the same effect. Compare Nos. 125 and 125". 125. (1411). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 177, No. P 25. Mixed dialect. Gift of the pillar-base (kumbhaka) by the supporters of the Order (P sanghaprakrita), headed by Bhadraghosha. Compare Nos. 125 and 125". 125". (1412). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 177, No. P 26. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of the pillar-base (kumbhaka) by the supporters of the Order (? sanghaprakrita), [ headed by ] Bhadraghosha. Compare Nos. 125* and 125. 125. (1413). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 177, No. P 24. Mixed dialect. Gift of the supporters of the Order (? samghaprakrita), headed by Bhadila (Bhadrila). Compare No. 125. 125. (1414). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar. 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 179, No. P 37. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of the supporters of the Order (? sanghaprakrita), headed by Bhaddila (Bhadrila). Compare No. 125. 125. (1415). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.1910 mentioned by Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 179, No. P 36. Not read. 1257. (1416). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.1910 mentioned by Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 179, No. P 39. Not read. 126. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 176 f., No. P 22. 127. Add: 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 242, No. 8, and Plate XI. Summary. Read 'Mixed dialect, Gift of Visvasika Vakamihira together with his 'son Horamurndata (?). Compare Nos. 128 and 141.' 128. Add: 1909 R, D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proo. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 243 f., No. 10, and Plate XI.

Page #397
174 . EPIGRAPHIA INDIOA. [VOL. X. Summary. Read Mixed dialect. Gift of Vissvasika Vakamihira together with bis son Horamadakbara (?). There is a second insoription recording the gift of Horamadkhapharu (P), the son of Vaksmihira. Compare Nos, 127 and 141. 129. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 178, No. P 29. 133. Add: 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 241 f., No. 7, and Plate XI. Summary. Read Mixed dialect. Gift of the monk (bhikshu) Buddha-akshita, the bhandaksha (P), to the Community (sarigha) of the four quarters.' 135. Add: 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhylya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 241, No. 6, and Plate XI. Summary. Read Bandhaghosha (Bauddhaghosha) instead of Buddhaghosha.' 136. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 166, No. N 1, and Plate IV, and insert Buddhist before stapa.' Summary. Read Nuskpriya' instead of Nalapriya.' 137. Add : 1884 Capningham, Arch. Suro. Rep. Vol. XVII. p. 108, No. 3. 139. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 179, No. P 34. Summary. Add after Datta ''to the Community (sarigha) of the four quarters [Pillar ?] 37'. 140. Add: 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol X. p. 118 f., No. 13, and Plate II; 1912 Luders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 154 ff.; and insert after Mathura, ' (now Lucknow Provincial Museum).' Summary. Read : Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the setting up of the cooking place (pachana) of the Kakatikas, in the grove .. . at Srikunda Srilounda), in their own vihara, by the merchants (vyavaharin), the supporters of the Order (sanghapralita) . . Sthavarajatra, Buddharakshita, Jivasiri (Jroafri), Buddhadasa, Sangharakahita, Dharmmavarmma (Dharmavarman), Buddhadova, Akhils . . . 141. Add : 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 242 f., No. 9, and Plate XI. Summary. Read : Mixed dialoot. Gift of Visvasika Vakamibira together with his son Horamadkhata (P). Compare Nos. 127 and 128. 146. Add: 1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 50, No. A 5, and Plate IX. 149*. (1417). S. 24.-Tedpur (now Mathura Museum) column inscription of the time of maharaja rajatiraja dotaputra shahi Vusishka.- 1910 Vogel-Daya Ram Sahni, Journ. Roy. As. 800. 1910, p. 1811 ff.; 1910 note by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 1315 ff.; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 189, No. Q 13. maharaja ya r[a]jat[t]irajasya deva pu]trasya shaher-Vuasishkasya rajyasa nuatoura Coha) turvinis 20 4 gr[thmamade chaturtthe 4 diva[se] trinse 80 asyan purvodyan. Sanskrit. Setting up of the sacrificial post (yapa) by the Brahman (brahmana) Dronala, the son of Rudrila, of the Bharadvaja gottra, the Manachchhandoga (P), after baying performed a sattra of twelve nights.

Page #398
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 175 1496. (1418). S. 40.-Ohbargaon (now Mathari Museum) Naga image inscription of the time of maharaja rajatiraja Huvishka.--1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 88 f., No. C 13. maharajasya rajattirajasya Huvishkasya savatsara chaturisa 40 homattamasi 2 divase 20 3 etta purvayya. Mixed dialect. Records the erection of the Naga, at their own tank (pushkarani), by the two friends Sonahastin, the son of Pindapayya (Pindaparya), and Bhondaka, the son of Viravsiddhi (Viravriddhi). 1496. (1419). Chhargaon (now Mathura Museum), stone-slab inscription of the time of some rajatiraja [deva]putra.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 186, No. Q 4. . . . . . . . . [ra]jatisraja]. .....(pu]tra ..... . . . . purvayya. Mixed dialect. Fragment. No name has been preserved. 150. Add: 1909 Konow, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXVIII. p. 147; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 83, No. 1, and Plate XII. Sammary. Read Prakrit. Made by Gomitaka (Gomitraka), the pupil (atovasin) of Kunika. The rest of the inscription is quite uncertain.' 1515. (1420). S. 35.- Lakhand (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist image insoription of the time of maharaja devaputra Haveshka.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 62, No. A 63. ---maharajasya devaputrasya Huveshkasya sa m 30 6 hemata . . Mixed dialect. Fragment. Only the date has been preserved. 1510. (1421). Lakhand (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist (?) image inscription, probably of the time of maharaja Vasu [dova).- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 122, No. G 38. - maharajasya Va[ou] . . . . . . . Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the daughter-in-law of ... . . . . ., the. .. of Sena. 161. Add : 1910 correction by Vogel, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 1314, and read S. 28 instead of S. 68.' . Date. Read 'san 20 8' instead of san [60] 8.' Summary. Omit. The date of the year is quite anoertain.' 188. Sammary. Read Bhadanakadiya ( inhabitant of Bhadanakada )' instead of Bhadata Kadiya (pupil of bhadanta Kada?).' 256. Summary. Read 'Gift of the mother of Tapasi, the Karari (inhabitant of Kurara)' instead of Gift of Kurari, mother of Tspasi.' 265. Summary. Read Morajahikata' instead of Morasihikata (Mayurasimhikata). 314. Summary. Read the Bba[dana] kad siya] (inhabitant of Bhadanakada)' instead of from Bhasikada (P) 346. Add: 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc.. p. XLVI f., No. 4.

Page #399
176 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. [VOL. X. 354. Summary. Read 'Morajahikadiya (inhabitant of Morajahikada)' instead of 'Ramorajahikadika] (P inhabitant of Ramorajahikada).' 578. Bead Plate XXI' instead of 'Plate.' 669. Add: 1910 correction by Venis, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 813 f., No. A; 1910 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 815 ff. 670. Add: 1910 Venis, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 814 f., No. B. 684. (1422). S. 13.- Jankhat stone inscription of the time of svamin Virasena. 1900. mentioned by Burn, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1900, p. 553; 1911 Pargiter, Ep. Ind Vol. XI. pp. 85 ff., and Plate. svamisa Virasenasa samvatsare 10 3 gishmandi pakshe 4 divase pamchame. Mixed dialect. Nothing beyond the date has been made out. 920. Add: 1911 Boyer, Melanges d'Indianisme offerts a M. Sylvain Levi, pa 121-128. 921. Add: 1911-Luders, Bruchstucke Buddhistischer Dramen, p. 41 f. Summary. Add Prakrit.' 921. (1423). Sarnath Buddhist rail stone inscription.-1909 Konow, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 95, No. 1, and Plate XXX. Prakrit. Gift of the base stone (alabana) by the nan (bhikhunika) Samvahika. 921. (1424). Sarnath Buddhist railing pillar inscription.-1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 66; 102, No. 2, and Plate XXXII. Prakrit. Not read. 921. (1425). Sarnath Buddhist railing pillar inscription.-1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Sure. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 66; 102, No. 3, and Plate XXXII; 1909 Konow, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 95. Prakrit. The pillar (thabha) of Jamteyika together with Siha (Simha). Compare No. 921d. 9214. (1426). Sarnath Buddhist railing pillar inscription.- 1909 Konow, Arch. Sure. Ind. Anm. Rep. 1906-7, p. 95, No. 2, and Plate XXX. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of Jatoyika together with Bharini. Compare No. 921deg. 921. (1427). Sarnath Buddhist railing pillar insoription. 1908 mentioned by OertelVogel, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 66; 102, No. 4, and Plate XXXII. Prakrit. Not read. 922. Add: 1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 70; 103, No. 8. 923. Add: 1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Sure. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 70; 103, No. 10. 924. Add: 1908 mentioned by Vogel, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 103, No. 9. 925. Add: 1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 80 102, No. 7. 926. Add: 1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Sure. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 78; 102, No. 6, and Plate XXVI.

Page #400
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 177 927. Add: 1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suro. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 78; 102, No. 6, and Plate XXVI. 928. Read Vol. IX.' instead of Vol. VIII., and add : 1909 Konow, Arch. Suru. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 95 f., No. 3, and Plate XXX. 929. Read . Vol. IX.' instead of "Vol. VIII.' 929. (1428). Sarnath Buddhist railing inscription.-1908 Oertel-Vogel-Konow, Arch. Suru. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 68, and Plate XXXII, No. 9; 1909 Konow, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 96 f. Mixed dialect. The property of the teachers (acharya), the Servvastivadins. 9296. (1429). Sarnath Buddhist railing inscription.- 1909 Konow, Arch. Suro. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 96, No. 4, and Plate XXX. Mixed dialect. The property of the teachers (acharyya), the Sarvvastivading. 9296. (1430). Sirnath Buddhist railing pillar inscription.- 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suru. Ind. An. Rep. 1904-5, p. 66 f.; 103, No. 11, and Plate XXXII. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of a lamp (pradipa) by the devout female layworshipper (paramopasika) Sulakshma a in the Mula[gandhakuti] of the lord (bhagavat) Buddha. 9294. (1431). Sarnath Buddhist railing pillar inscription. -1909 Konow, Arch. Suru. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 97 ff., No: 5, and Plate XXX. Sanskrit. Fragment. Gift of a lamp (pradipa) by the devout lay-worshipper (paramopasaka) Kirtti in the Mulagandhakati. 929. (1432). Sarnath Buddhist imago inscription. - 1909 Konow, Arch. Sure. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 99, No. 6, and Plate XXX. Sanskrit. Gift of the Sakya monk (sakyabhikshu) Dhanadova. Comp. No. 929 929EUR. (1433). Sarnath Buddhist image inscription.-1909 Konow, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 99, No. 7, and Plate XXX. Sanskrit. Gift of Dhanadeva. Compare No. 929o.. 9296. (1434). Sarpath Buddhist image inscription.-- 1909 Konow, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ans. Rep. 1906-7, p. 99, No. 8, and Plate Xxx. Sanskrit. Gift of Kumaragupta. 929h (1435). Sarnath Buddhist stone-slab inscription.-- 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suru. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 89; 103, No. 12, and Plate XXXII. .. . migha di 30. Sanskrit (?). Fragment. No name has bedn preserved. 9291. (1436). Sarnath Buddhist image inscription.- 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Sure. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 89; 103, No. 13, and Plate XXXII. Sanskrit. Records that silayasas caused to be made the image of Buddha, the Adityabandhu. 1 The inscriptions Nos. 929 to 929o are later than A.D. 400, but have been included on account of the similarity of the tenor of them with the earlier votivo inscriptions 2A

Page #401
178 EPIGRAPHIA INDIOA. (Vou. X. 9293. (1437). Sarnith Buddhist imago inscription - 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suro. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 89 f. ;109, No. 14, and Plate XXXII. Sanskrit. Fragment. Records the gift of some Sakya monk (Sakyabhikshr). 929k (1488). Sarnath Buddhist imago ingcription.-- 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suru. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1901-5, p. 89 f.; 103, No. 15, and Plate XXXII. Sanskrit. Fragment. Rooords the gift of Dharmasinha (?). 9291. (1439). Sarnath Buddhist image inscription. 1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suro. Ind. Ann. Rop. 1904-5, p. 103, No. 16, and Plate XXXII. Not read. 929m. (1440). Sarnath Buddhist image inscription. 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suro. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 90; 103, No. 17, and Plate XXXII. Mixed dialect. Gift of the Bakya monk (Sakyabhikshu) Baddbapriya (Buddha priya). 9291. (1441). Sarnath Buddhist image inscription.- 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Surv. Ind. Anm. Rep. 1904-5, p. 81; 103, No. 18, and Plate XXXII. Banskrit. Gift of the devout lay-worshipper (paramopasaka), the chief of the district (vishayapats) Suyattra. 1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, 9290. (1449). Sarnath Buddhist statuette inscription. Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 103, No. 19. Not read. 929P. (1443). Sarnath Buddhist statuette inscription.- 1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suru. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 103, No. 20. Mixed dialect. The Buddhist creed. 9299. (1444). Sarnath Buddhist inscription on hand of image. - 1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suro. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 103, No. 21, and Plate XXXII. Mixed dialect. The Buddhist creed. 9291. (1445). Sarnath Buddhist image inscription.- 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suru. Ind. Anm. Rep. 1904-5, p. 81; 103, No. 22, and Plate XXXII. * Sanskrit. Gift of the Sakya monk (Sakyabhikshu), the elder (sthavira) Bandhugupta. 929 (1446). Sarpath Buddhist stone-slab inscription.- 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 103, No. 23, and Plate XXXII. Sanskrit, Fragment. No name has been preserved. 9296. (1447). Sarnath Buddhist rail poet inscription-1909 Konow, Arch. Suru. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 100, No. 9, and Plate Xxx. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Of the Sakya monk (Sakyabht]kshui) Vodhishema (Bodhishena). 929. (1448). Sarpath Buddhist rail post inscription.- 1909 Konow, .Arch. Surv. Ind. Am. Rep. 1906-7, p. 100, No. 20, and Plate XXX. Sanskrit. Fragment. The lamp (pradipa) of the devout lay-worshipper ([paramopa]saka) Bhavarudra.

Page #402
APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 179 937. (1419). Kasia stone inscription.- 1909 Vogel, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 61 f., No. 1. Prakrit (?). Fragment. No sense has been made out. 937o. (1450). Kasia Baddhist statuette inscription. --- 1909 Vogel, Arch. Sury. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 62, No. 2. Sanskrit. Gift of the Bakya monk (sakyabhikshu) bhadanta Suvira The work of Dinna (Datta). 958. (1451). Rajgir image inscription.- 1909 mentioned by Marshall, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1905-6, p. 106. Fragment. Not read. Rajgir 959. Add: 1909 Bloch, Arch. Suro. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1905-6, p. 98, note 1, and read (Son Bhandar) Jaina' instead of Rajgir (Sonbhandar) Buddhist.' Summary. Read Vairadeva' instead of Viradeva.' II.---SOUTHERN INSCRIPTIONS. 964. (1452). Year 52.- Andhan stone inscription of the time of rajan Rudrada man.. 1909 mentioned by Konow, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1905-6, p. 166 f. ; 1910 D. R. Bhandarkar, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XXIII. p. 68. Rajno Chashtanasa Ghsamotikaputrasa rajno Rudradamasa Jayadamaputrasa varshe duipamchala 50 2 Phagunabahulasa dvitiyan 15 2. Mixed dialect. Nothing beyond the date has been read. There are four copies of this inscription. 964". (1453). Year 114.- Andhau stone inscription.- 1909 mentioned by Konow, Arch. Suru. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1905-6, p. 166 f. Said to be dated in the year 114, the 12th day of the bright half of Jye thamala. .. 987. Summary. Read the son of A[pada] (Ananda)' instead of the son of . ..', and add 'Compare No. 1024. 1205. (1454). Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.- 1909 mentioned by Rea, Arch. Suru. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1905-6, p. 117, and Plate XLVIII, No. 1. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a slab (pata) by Tuka, the wife of Budhi(Buddhi). son of the householder (gahapats) Kabala, the Tulakicha (inhabitant of Talaka), with her son and her sister. Ohhandaka' instead of [Chada] kicha' 1220. Summary. Read [Chhada]kicha' and and Chandaka'. 1223. Summary. Add Compare No. 1268.' 1230. Summary. Read ball for practising religious exercises (padhananadava)' instead of 'chief pavilion (? padhanamadava).' 2 a 2

Page #403

Page #404
INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. . . . 987 * 747 . . . . . 945 . 107 . 93 . 59 688 687 NUMBER Akhaghs, ., . , . . . . 1337 Akhils ...... . . . . . 140 Alabagira, B. saint, . . 160 Alambusi, apsaras, Alinaka, t... . . . 1332 Amaga (P), f . * 463 Angiya, maharathi family, . . .1112 Amogha, m., Amoghadatta, 1., . . Amogharakhita, f. Amohnasi, f., . 125deg Amohini, J. fravika, . Ampikinaka, B. monk, . . 1081 Amtalikita, Greek leing, . Anada, m. (Anada), . . 1024 Anada, banker, . 1109 Anada, member of the golilea easte, 1151 Abada, m., . . . 1178 Anads, m. (= Apada), . . * 987 Anada, B. monk, Anada, f., . . . . . Anadhapediks, m., . * 731 Anaghaoreshthivija (P), f.. 75 Ananda, m., . . 721 Anamda, artisan, * 346 Anammitaka (P), 7. . . . 578 Anagaha, #., . . 1332 Anuradha, .. . . . 784 Apadevanaka, maharathi, . 1111 Apagira, B. saint, . . . . 660 . . 1162, 1165 Apajita, B. school (P), . . . . 1158 Apakani, f., . . . . . 393 Apakara, m., . . . . . . . 1333 Aparajita, B. school (P), . 1163 Aparenu, merchant, and B. wpasaka (= Aparenuka), . . . . 1024 Aparenuka, merchant, and B. upasaka (= Aparenu), . . . . . 987 Apathaka, mn., . . NUMBER. Aba, m.,. . . . 1832 Achals, B. monk, . . . Achala, B. nun, . . . . 175, 462 Achala (P), f., . . . . . . 107 Achaladasa, trader, . . 1066 Achhavati, B. nun, * 430 Achina, m., . Achusanigika, yaksha, . 968 Ads, surn. Of courtezan Lonasobhika, 102 Adhagachhaka, family, ..1058 Adityabandhu, surn. of Buddha,. . 929. Aduthuma, saka, . . . 1162 Agamju, prince (= Agaraju), Agaraju, prince (=Agaraju), Aghama, J. monk, . . 22 Agideva, f. . . . 178 Agila, ., . . . . . . 600 Agilla, Brahman, . . 1200 Agimita, B. monk, . 1041 Agimitranaka, makarathi, . 1088 Agisamaja, Brahman, . 1200 Agisimi, f., . . . . 302 Agivesa, Br. gotra (=Agivesa), . 1205 Agivesa, Br. gotra (Agivesa), Agiyatanaka, royal officer, . . 1141 Agnivarmman, Saka,. . . . 1137 A hija (P), mahabhaja, . . 1021 Ahila, m., . . 1058 Ahimita, prince, * 169 Ajaka, ., . 1256 Ajakalaka, yaksha, . . 795 Ajamita, m., : .672 Ajarani, f., . . Ajatasata, king, . . Ajitiguta, m., . . * 264; 649 Ajivika, monks, 964, 955, 956 Ajuna, m. (- Ajuna), . . . 1206 Ajuna, m. (= A juna), . . . . . 1221 Akaka (P), J. nun, . . 48 . . 999 . 1205 * 389 . 263 1 Abbreviations:-B.-Buddhist; Br. - Brahmanic ; J. = Jaina. If the name of tho me person or the same Inula, fakha, etc. occurs in two diffurent forme, references are given under both forms. If it oocars in moro than two different forms, all the forms are enumerated ander the form that appears first in the Index, and references to this form are given under the other forms. The figures refer to the numbers in the List. Figures separated by a semicolon refer to different persons.

Page #405
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 333 . . 1141 521 NUMBER. Apa .... yaha (P), m., . 391 Apikinaka, B. monk,. . . 842 Anaha, T., . . . . 260 ; 420 Araha ...., J. monk, 75 Arabadasa, ., . 261 Arahndasi, B. nun . Arahadina, . . .-265; 286 ; 354 Arabadina, B. monk, . . . . 337 Arahadina, goskthi, . 1998 Arshadini, f. . . * 436 Arahaguta, B. monk,. . 196, 587 Arahagute, m., 428, 499 Arahaguta, devaputra, 777, 814 Arshaguts, f . .248 ; 435 Arahaka, B. monk, . 802 Arahaka, m., . . 323 Arahalaya, royal officer, Arahatapalita, B. monk, 322 Arahatarakhits, m.. . Arhadasi, J. sun, . Aribadata, f., . . Arishtanemi, J. arhat, Arya-Aghama, J. monk, Aryachetiya, J. kula, Arya-Data, J. ganin,. . Arya-Godisa (P), J. monk, . . . . 38 Arya-Halakiya, J. kula, Arya-Kakasaghasta, J. preacher ( Karkuhastha), . . 57 Arya-Kaniyasika, J. kula, . 113 Arya-Nandika, J. ganin, . . . Aryantadi (P), B. (P) nwn, . . .910 Arya-Sirikiya, J. sambhoga, Arya-Sukara, J. monk, . Arya-Taraka, J. monk, . 224 Aryavati, J. goddess (?) . 59 Aryya-Araba..., J: monk, . 76 Aryya-Bahan ...., J. nun, * 119 Aryya-Baladina, J. preacher, . . 37, 39 Aryya-Balattrata, J. monk (-Aya-Balatrata), 119 Aryya-Buddhabiri, J. ganin, Aryya-Ohora (P), ., . . Aryya-Datta, J. preacher,, . . 39 Aryya-Dev, J. preacher,. . 63,54 Aryy-Devadata, J. garis, . 78 Aryya-Gadhaka, J. monk, . Aryya-Ghastahasti, J. preacher (=Aryys Hastahasti), . . . . 63 Aryyaghosha, then . . . . . 1018 NOBRE. Aryya-Goshtha, J. monk, . . . . 21 Aryya-Halakiya, J. Kula (= Aya-Haliya) . 48 Aryya-Hutahasti, J. preacher (- AryyaGhastuhasti), . . . . 64 Aryya-Jaya, J. nun,. . . . . 21 Aryya-Jayabhati, J. monk,. . 25 Aryya-Jeshtahasti J. monk (= AyyaJeshtahasti) . . . . Aryya-Kharnna (?), J. garin, . . Aryya-Kshema, J. monk, . . Aryya-Ksheraka, J. preacher, . . 20, 122 Aryya-Kumaramitri, J. nun, . . . Aryya-Kumiranandi, J. monk, . Aryya-Maglahasti, J. ganin (= Aryya. Manguhasti), . . . . . . 64 Aryya-Marguhasti, J. ganin (= Aryya Maghahasti), . . . . . 63 Aryya-Matridina, J. preacher (= Aryya. Matridina), . . . . . . 37 Aryya-Matridina, J. preacher (Aryys. Matridina), . . . . . . 80 Aryya-Mihila, J. monk, . Aryya-Nagabhutikiya, J. kula, . . Aryya-Nagadatta, f., . . Aryya-Ogha (P), J. monk,. . . Aryya-Pala, J. ganin, Aryya-Pubila, J. ganin, . . Aryya-Gami, J. nun, Aryya-Sandhi, J. monk, Aryya-Sandhika, J. preacher, Aryys-Sangamika, J.nun (= Aya-Sangamaika), Aryya-Sanghaiha, J. preacher, . . Argya-Siha, J. preacher, . . . . 29 Aryya-Vasuli, J. nun (= Aya-Vasula), . . 24 Aryya-Veri, J. falha (= Aryya-Veriya), 27, Aryya-Veriya, J. Sakha (= Aryya-Veri), Aryya-Vriddhahasti, J. preacher (= Ays Vridhahasti),. . . . . . 56 Aryy-Odehikiya, J. gana, , . 91, 76 Asabha, B. nun, . . . 400 Asada, f. . . * 697 Asada, ., .. . 306, 396 Asadeva, w., . .684 Asadeva, B. nun, - . . . . 618, 020 Asadhamits, B. nun, . . 1098 Asadhasens, prince (=Asadhasena), 904 Asaguta, m., . . . * 399 Aalamita, .,. . . . 1066 Asllamita, B. monk,. . . . . 1110 16 . 21 . 121

Page #406
Asalhamita, B. nun,. Asasama, m., Ashadhasena, prince (= Asadhasena) Asoka, king, Aevadeva, m., Asvadeva, f., Asvaghosha, king, Asvarakhita, f.,. Aevibhuti, Brahman, Atantata (P), m., Atara (P), B. monk, Atha, labourer, Atimuta, m., Atteya, Br. gotra, Atuka, M.,. Arasika, m., Avasiri, m., Avisana, m., Avisina, B. nun, Aya, m., Aya, B. monk, INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX. Ayama, minister, Ayama, f., NUMBER. . 1041 * 1169 .905 965 14' 241; 244; 550 922, 924 405 1131 861 999 181 824 " Aya-Nagadeva, B. monk, Aya-Namda, B. monk, Aya-Pamthaka, B. monk, Aya-Pasanaka, B. monk, Aya-Punavasu, B. Vinaya teacher, Aya-Punivasu, B. monk, * Aya-Reti, B. nun, Aya-Sakasathi (P), goshthi (P), * . * . Aya-Apikinaka, B. monk, Aya-Balatrata, J. monk (= Aryya-Balattrata), Aya-Bhadukiya, B. monk, pupil of Bhamduka (Aya-Bhamdukiya), Aya-Bhamdukiya, B. monk, pupil of Bhamdu ka (Aya-Bhofakira), Aya-Bhutaka, B. monk, Aya-Bhutarakhita, B. monk, 1200 . 1327 619 22 864, 865 319, 352 617 569, 612 842 32 . * Aya-Budhi, B. Vinaya teacher, . Aya-Chula, B. monk, . Aya-Dhama, B. nun,. Aya-Gorakhita, B. monk, Aya-Haliya, J. kula (= Aryya-Halakiya), Aya-Isidina, B. preacher, . Aya-Isipalita, B. preacher and navakarmika, Aya-Jata, B. Pitaka teacher, 286, 393, 488 763 * * 713 1270 Aya-Kamaya, B. monk, Aya-Karkuhastha, J. preacher (=Arya Kakasaghasta), * 797 1248 715 116 738 773 * 856 1237 * * 367 58 1174 813 690 886 716 * 154, 155 1286 * . * 831 . 1246 . 1339 * Aya-Samaka, B. monk, Aya-Sangamika, J. nun (=Aryya-Sangamika), Aya-Sirika, J. sambhoga, Aya-Varana, J. gana,. Aya-Vasula, J. nun (=Aryya-Vasula), Aya-Vridhahasti, J. preacher (=AryyaVriddhahasti),. Ayira-Bhutarakhita, B. monk, Ayira-Budharakhita, B. Arhat, * B NUMBER. 800 70 Balaka, m., Balaka, B. monk, Balaka, f., Balamita, B. monk (=Balamitra), Balamitra, B. monk (= Balamita), Balasiri, queen,. Balatrata, J. monk (= Balattrata), Balattrata, J. monk (=Balatrata), Balavarma (P), J. nun, * Ayitilu, Brahman, Ayyabhyista (P), J. kula, Ayya-Jeshtahasti, J. monk (=Aryya-Jesh tahasti),. Ayya-Jinadasi, J. nun, Balika, f., . Balika, B. nun, Baluka (P), M., Bamadasiya, J. kula (= Bahmadasika),. Bambhadasiya, J. kula (=Bahmadasiks), Bamha, m., Bambadasia, J. kula (=Bahmadasika), . 183 47 1280 . 1280 1050 50 . 59" 591 70 Babhura, Br. gotra, * Badha, f., Badhaka, B. monk, Badhika, B. nun, Badhu, f, Badimasi, f., Bahadata, m., Bahasatimittra, king, Bahma...., J. nun,. Bahmadasika, J. kula (=Bamadasiya, Bambhadasiya, Bamhadasia, Brahmadasika, Brahmadasiya, Bramadasiya, Bramhadasika), 18 Bahula, m., 603 66 Bala, m Bala, B. Tripitaka teacher,. 38, 918, 925, 926, 927 Baladata, f., 485 Baladina, J. preacher, 27, 39 564 Balaguta, m., 123 50 . 1194 1084 484; 633 . 718 . 970 118 241 . 904 119 503; (P)1071 * 587 . 222 . 347 349 . 1123 32 119 48 411 817 . 1071 . 45deg 23 . 1185 122

Page #407
184 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. . . 73 Bhichhuka, 11., 969 278 641 * 125" NUMBER. NUMBER. Banava, n., . . 1329 Bhatibala, f.. . . Band hugupta, B. monk, . 929 Bhattimita, m., . . 22 Bapaka, general, . . 963 Bhattisama, privy councillor, . . . 1200 Bapisiri (P), f.,. . * 121.3 . Bhattisena, m., . . Bappa, Brahman, . . . 1200 Bhavagopa, great general. 1146 Barulamisa, goshthi, * 273 Bhavam naja, Brahman, . . 1328 Bandhaghosha, B.monk. .. 135 Bhavarudra, B. upasaka, . 929 Bedika, B. upasika, . . 10 Bhaya .... prince, 1115 Bhadaguta, .,,. . . 258 Bhayila, Brahman's wife, . 1050 Bhadaka, m., . . 262 Bhayila, f. . . . 1091 Bhadasama, B. monk, . . 1101, 1102 Bhemi, f. Bhadavaniya, B. school (=Bhadayaniya, Bhadayaniya, Bhadrajapijja), . . .1123 Bhichhunika, f., . Bhadiyaniya, B. school (=Bhadavaniya), 1124 Bhimasena, king, Bhidayaniya, B. school (=Bhadavaniya), 987 Bhondaka, .,. . . . . 1496 Bhaddila, m. (=Bhadila), . . . Bhuta, B. nun, . . 841 Bhadika, B. mork, . . 491, 492 Bhutaka, B. monk, 763 Bhadikiya, B. pupil of Bhadika (P), 321 Bhutapala, banker, . 1087 Bhadila, m. (=Bhaddila), . Bhutarakhita, m. . 513; 835 Bhadra, B. monk, , , ,125", 125" Bhutarakhita, B. monk, . . . . 713 Bhadraghosha, m., 125", 125", 125, 125, 125** Bhutarakhita, B. monk, . 1280 Bhadrajanijja, B. school (=Bhadavaniya), 1018 Bhutayana, m. ((r)), . . . . 1206 Bhadranadi, m., . . . . . 107 Bhuti, judge, . . . . . 1351 Bhadrayasa, m., . . 107 . . . Bhuvana, m., . . Bhadu, m. . . . . 493 Bodhi, B. nun, 368; 1041 ; 1059; 1080; 1240 Bhaduka, B. monk (= Bhanduka), . 443 Bodhi, f. . . . . 490; 639; 1207 ; 1235 Bhadukiya, B. monk, pupil of Bharduka, Bodhi... , m., . . . . . 1271 (=Bhandukiya), . . . . . 367 Bodhiguta, m.,. . . . . . 883 Bhagabhadra, king, . . . . 669 Bodhigata, B. upasaka, . . . . 1130 Bhagavata, king, . . . . . 905 Bodhika, B. monk, . . . 987, 1020 Bhagi, f., . . . . . . . . 1360 Bodhinadi, f. . . . 34 Bhagomma (C), f., . . . 1235 . Bodhirakhita, m., . . . . 946 Bhamduka, B. monk (=Bhaduka), 194 Bodhisama, f.. . . . 1001 Bhamdukiya, B. monk, pupil of Bhanduka (=Bhadakiya), Bodhisamma, merchant, . 1213 . . . . 386, 893, 488 Bhupahinavamma, great general, 1828 Bodhishena, B. monk, * 952 * 911 Blarade, m., . . . . . Bodhivarman, B. monk, . 1332 Bhuradaya, Br. gotra (= Bharaddaya, Bohumula, m.,. . Bharadvaja), . . . . 1200, 1205, 1328 Bopaki, ascetic, . . . . 1146 Bharaddaya, Br. gotra (= Bhiradaya), . 1200, 1327 Boppai, m., . . . 984 Bharadiya, B. saint, . . . . . 308 Brahma ... m., . . . . . Bhiradvaja, Br. gotra (=Bharadaya), 149 Brahmadasika, J. Kula (=Bahmadasika), 19, 32, 121 Bharanabhati, B. monk, Brahmadusiya, J. kula (=Bahradasika), 29 Bbaranidevs, m., . 874 Brahmasoma, B. monk, . . . . . Bharavi, m.. Bramadiniya, J. kula (=Bahmadasika), . . . 984 . 899 Bhargaviputra, surn. of .... Bramhadasika, J. kula (=Bahmaditsika), 20 Bharini, f. Bramhadeva, Brahman, . . . . 788 . . Bhaskara, m., . . 984 Brihatphalayana, Br. gotra, . . . 1328 Bhatadatta, m.,. . . . . . . 69deg Buba, m., . . . . . . . 1333 Bhatapaliki, f., . . . . . . 1141 Bubu, m., . . * . . . . . 50 . Bhati, Brahman, . . . 1200 Bada, founder of B.religion (= Buddha, Budha), 1234 . . . 486 . . 640

Page #408
NUMBER. Buddha, founder of B. religion (Buda), 5, 125, 929, 929, 950, 989, 1047 125 Buddhadarsava, m. (?), Buddhadasa, B. monk, Buddhadisa, m., Buddhadeva, m., Budha, f.,. Budha, B. nun, INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX. Buddhaghosha, B. monk, Baddhakaya (P), m., Buddhamitra, B. monk, Buddhamitra, B. f. Tripitaka teacher, Buddhanandi, B. monk, Buddhapriya, B. monk, 929 Buddharakshita, B. monk, 126; 132, 133, 134; 992 Baddharakshita, m., 140 .1046 Budhadova, J., Budhagata, m., Budhaguta, f., Budhaka, m., Badhamita, m.,.. 40 140 125, 140 989 Buddhasigha, B. monk, Buddhafiri, J. ganin, 21 Buddhavarma, B. monk (=Buddhavarman), . 52 Buddhavarman, B. monk (Buddhavarma), 52 . Buddhi, m., 36; 37; 44 * Buddhisreshtha, B. monk, 62 .1327 Buddhiyarhkura, prince, Badha, founder of B. religion (Buda), 13, 931, 1124, 1202, 1203, 1204, 1830, 1334 .225; 1209 1223 545 . 634 599 998 1169 576 473 597 341 489 Budharakhitaka, B. sutranta teacher, Budhi, householder, Budhi, merchant, * * * 1002 125deg * 38, 925 89 * . Badhapalita, banker, Badhapalita, B. monk, Budhapalita, f., Badhapalita, B. nun,. Badharakhats, B. nun., Badharakhita, B. monk, 304; 488; 591; 638; 792; 1108; 1224 Budharakhita, m., 125; 487; 578; 636; 1106; 1169; 1241; 1271 857 * * Budharakhita, sculptor, Budharakhita, B. teacher of the five nikayas, 867 Budharakhita, B. monk and navakarmika, .1250 Budharakhita, B. upasaka,. . 1271 1280 Budharakhita, B. arhat, Budharakhite, B. nun,. 374; 637; 840; * * . 1250; 1295 635 .725; 1254 1214 Budhi, B. monk, Budhi, treasurer, Budhi, B. preacher, Budhi, B. Vinaya teacher, Budhi, m.,. Budhika, m., Budhila, householder, Budhila, m., Budhinaka, m., Bulika, m., Bamu, .,. Chada, m... Chada, yakshi, Chada, B. upasika, Chada (P), B. nun, Chadamugha, m., Chadapusa, f., Chadasata, king, . Chadasiri, m., . " Chadati (P), J., Chadipiya (P), B. monk, Chagha, ., Chaghakha (?), f., Chakavska, naga, Cham, f.,. Chamda, god, Charda, Yavana, Chamda (P), Chamdasiri, m., Chamdragupta, king, Chandaka, family of actors, Chandravarmman, king, Chap, f., Chapadekf Charaka, sect, Charudevi, queen, Chashtana, mahakshatrapa NUMBER. 1223, 1263 1239 1267 . 1270 1205; 1271; 1276 * 45deg .193; 1247 .572; 1292 .1202, 1203 . 878 408 * 185 1206; 1285 793 1276 183 . 1306 . 1209 .1341 . 1292 . 1217 * 454 .1337 1336 * 735 . 1209 . 1112 .1156 889 1202, 1208, 1204 965 85 . 961 .1284 . 712 . 1131 1327 (=Chashtana), 963, 965, 966, 967 Chashtana, mahakshatrapa (= Chashtana), 964 Chatarapana-Satakani, king, Chelladeva, m., Chera (P), m., 1120 .984 49 .1345 Cheta, dynasty, Chetiavadaka, B. school (=Chetiyavamdaka),. 1263 Chotika, B. school (=Chetikiya),.. 1130, 1250 2 B .

Page #409
186 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. . 1200 53, 54 624 239 . . . . . 388 . . 875 . 1337 1194 1280 * 812 NUMBER. NUMBER. Chetikiya, B. school (=Chetika), . . . 1248 Datta, ., . . . . . . . 68 Chotiyasi, B. Tripitaka teacher, . .1171 Datta, B. monk, Chetiyavandaka, B. school (Chetiavadaka), . 1223 Datta, f.,. . Chhadiks, B. monk, . . . . . 380 Dattigali (P), f., . . . 239 Chhadikogha, ., . . . 1337 Dattaja, Brahman, Chheta, ., . . . . . 227 Deva, J. preacher, Chirati, B. nun (=Chiriti), . Deva, treasurer, . 74 Chirati, B. aun (=Chirati), . Devi, J. ,. . Chirati, f. Devabhaga, 1h., . Chiri, th., . . 114 Davabhags, B. ,. . . .168 Chita, Yasana, . . . . 1182 Devabhagi, f. . . Chitaka, st., . . Devadasa, ., Chittarathasami, god, Devadata, J. ganin, . . . . Chuda, B. monk, 301 Devadata, B. nan, . Chada, B. preacher, Devadina, rupadaksha, Chula, B. rutranta teacher, . . . . 797 Devagiri, B. teacher of the five nikayus, Chula-Ayira, B. monk, Devagiri, B. monk, . . Chalabadharakhita, ., . . 1295 Devaks, 1.. . . . . . Chaladhaka, B. monk, . . Devarskhita, B.monk, . . Chulakama, th., . . . 1349, 1353 Devarakhita, .. . Chulakanha, t., . . . . 1243 Devarakshita (or "ta), m. or 1. Chulakoks, goddess, . . . . . 717 Devasena, m., . . Chulana, m., . . . . . . 863 Devasena, B. monk, . . . . Chatukulinamda, surn. Of king,. . .1186 Devi, f., , . . . .' . Devila, m., . . . . . 96; 50 Devila, temple servant, . 63 Dhami, B. nun . 1246 Dhimi, f., . . . 1002 Dadhikarnna, naga, . . . 63, 85 Dhama ...., merchant, . 998 Dakhamitri, princess, . . . 1192, 1134 Dhamadata, ., . * 332 Dimachika, Saka writer, . . . 1148, 1149 Dhamsdata, B. monk, * 867 Dumajs, Brahman, . . . 1200 Dhamadata, f... . Damaka, roedder, . . . 331 Dhamadeva, m., . . . 1224 Damil, lady, . . . . . 1013 Dhamadevi, B.sun, . . 673 Damil, B. sun, . 1014 Dhimadevi, f.,. . . . 1024 Damila, f., . 1018 Dhamadina, f . . * 457; 1250 Damilakanha, .. . . . 1243 Dhamaghasa, householder, . . . . . 1120 Dasa, , . . . . . . 70 Dhamaghoshs, J. non, . 99 Dasa, 7., . . 114 Dhamagiri, ., . . 217; 456 Disaka, ., . Dhamagiri, B. monk, . . 335; 873 ; 1080 Dashalatha, king, 955, 956 Dhamagirika, 10., . . 166, 394 Data, J.ganin, Dhamaguta, n., . 616; 727; 1185 Data, m.,. . . 330, 522, 523 Dhamaguta, B. monk and navakarmika, 164 Dati, J. nun, . . . . 67 Dhamagata, B. monk, . 388 Data, B. mum, . . 452 Dhamaka, . . . . . . $32; Data f . . . 969 ; 1192 Dhamamitrs, m.. . . . . . 107 Dataka, m., . . 562(); 1193 Dhamanaka, B. wpasaka, . 1080 Dati, J. monk, . . Dhamanaka, ., . . 1033 Datila, m., . . . 28 Dhamanaka, treasurer, 993 Datta, J. proacher, . . 20, 123 Dhamanamdin, m., . . . . . 1130 . . 409 628 . 34

Page #410
INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX. 187 366 NOMBRE. Dharmadas2, B. monk, . . . . 148 Dharmadeva, B. monk, Dharmadhari, J. nun, . . . . 75 Dharmapriya (P), m., . . . . . 137 Dharmasio ha (P), m., . . . . .929* Dharmaboka (P), king, . . . 145 Dharmmadata, B. monk (=Dharmmadatta), * 64 Dharmmadatta, B. monk (=Dharmmadata), . 64" Dharmmadeva, B. monk, . . . . 61 Dharmmagupta, B. monk,. .990 Dharmmasomi, f., . . . . Dharmmavarmma, m., . 140 Dharmmavatsa, B. monk and Tripitaka teacher, . . . . 986 Dharmmavriddhi, ., . . . . . - Dhavaderi, f., . . . . . . 653 Dhapasena, mahabhoja, . 1021 Dhuta, .. * 845 Diganaga, B. nun, , Dighatapasi, ., . .692 Dina, m., . . . . 73 Dini, J. Sratika, . . 28, 47 Dina, f. . . . . . 118 Dinars, J. monk, . . 50 Dinika, m. (=Dinika), . 1099 Diniks, m. (=Dinika), .1131, 1182, 1133, 1134 Dinna, .. . . . Dinn, B. nun,. . . . 13deg Disagiri, .. . . . . . . 475 Disarakhita, mm., . . . . . 203 Diya, Greek, . . Dronala, Brahman, . . 149 Dadabhisara, B. saint, . . . 156 Dapasahs, B. , . . . . .828 Dusaka (+), m., . . . . . . 1274 Dusita, n., . . . . . 711, 901 1140 * 723 NUMBER. Dhamapals, m., . . . . . 293 Dhamapala, B. monk and napakarmika, 987 Dhamarakhita, B. monk, 180; 276 ; 301 ; 670 Dhamarakhita, m., . . . . 459; 734 Dhamarakhita, f., 191, 312, 460; 266; 823 Dhamarakhita, B. nun, . 274 ; 648; 764 Dhamarasiri, B. upasika, . . . 627 Dhamasena, m., . . . 456 Dhamasena, B. monk, . 628 * Dhamasena, B. nun, . . 584 Dhamasiri, B. nun, . . Dhamasiri, f. . . 1076 Dhamasiva, m., . Dhamata, f., . . Dhamavadhaka, m.. . 109 Dhamayasa, B. nun, 410 Dhamma, god,. . 1112 Dhamma, f., . . 1048 Dhammadevs, m., . Dhammaguta, m., . . 821 Dhammapala, m., . . Dharmapala, B. monk, 993 Dhammarakhita, m.,. 1140 Dhammasiri, f., . . Dhammasiria, B. nun, . . 1284 Dhammasive, m., . . . . 371 Dharma-Yavana, mn., . . 1096 Dharmila, merchant, . . 1230 Dhammutariya, B. school (=Dhamutariys), 1152 Dhamutara, m.,. . 461 Dhamutariya, B. school (=Dbar mutariya), . . . . . . 1094, 1095 Dhana (P), B. monk, . . . . 192 Dhana ...., householder, . . . . 1211 Dhana, f., . . . 450 Dhanabhuti, king, . 196, 687, 869, 882 (R) Dhanadeva, B. monk, . . . . 929, 929 Dhanaghosha, ni.. . . . . Dhanagiri, m., . . . . . . 316 Dhanagiri, B. monk, . .454 Dhenahathi, m.,.. . Dhanaka, B. mouk, . . * 309 Dhanama, husbandman, Dhanamitra, f. . . Dhanakiri, J. nun, . Dhanavala, J. monk, Dhanavati, B. nun, . Dhanika, f. . . . . . . 296 Dharasimha, 7., . Dharavala, f., . . . . 59- 1213 . . .9376 . 59 . 75 Enajt, f. . . Erapata, nagaraja, . . . . . . . . 908 . 753, 753 . 1147 . 107 45deg . Gada, B. nun,. Gada, f. . . Gadbaks, J. monk, 438, 439, 589 . . 604 . . 121 2 B 2 . .

Page #411
188 Gagahdata, B. monk,. * Gagamita, m., Gagiputa, surn. of king Visadeva, Gababala, J. monk (Grahabala),. Gahala, B. monk und navakarmika, Gahamitra, f.,. Gahaprakiva (P), J. ganin, Gajamita, merchont, Gajasena, merchant, Gajayana (?), m., Galavata, m., Gamdhara, B. monk, Gargita, yaksha, Gamikagutta (P), J. monk., Ganasamma, Brahman, Gata, Yavana family, Ghakha (?), f Ghaleka, m., * Ghunika, m., Giha, M., Gilana, m., Gilanakera (?), m. (?), .Giribhuti, m., Giriguta, B. nun, Girika, M., Gos B. monk, Gobhati, B. monk, Godasa (P), J. monk, Godata, 1., Goginaja, Brahman, Gohila, m., EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. Gola, J., Golanaka, merchant, Golasamaja, Brahman, Goli, Brahman, Golika, surn. of Sura, Golikiya, caste name (P), Gomdiputa, surn. of Budharakchita, Gomitaka, m., * Gonardaka, ascetic, . * Ghanamadada, merchant, Ghastuhasti, J. preacher (=Hastahasti), Ghatila, m., Ghosa, B. monk, Ghosa, J., Ghosaka, Ghosha, Ghoshaka, J. preacher, Ghritakundaka, mb. Ghsamotika,.,. * 2 * . NUMBER. 390 832 687 57 987 23 . * . 1194 1154, 1182 1396 . 1832 * .1198 . 53 860 .1006 872 425 15 110 124' * * * . * * * * . 34 987 987 6 1332 622 737 69 * * 964" 1104 Gotiputa, surn. of Utara, 4.5 1332 1339 1152, 1155 364 440 1040 1110 36 . 1067 . 1328 238 596; 836 1000 . 1200 * . 1200 53 . . 1151 .1271 . 150 * 445 NUMBER. . 1205 173; 1184 . 904 Gopaliputra, surn. of king Bahasatimittra, 904 Gorakhita, B. monk, * 715 Gorakhiti, f., . 799 Gosala, m Gosala, m., . 107 853 1332 21 658 1035, 1328 441 . 623 .1123 Gonamdija, Brahman, Gopala, m., Gopali, princess, Gosalaka, family name, Goshtha, J. monk, Gota, B. monk, Gotama, Br. gotra, Gotami, surn. of Isinika, Gotami, B. nun, * Gotami, surn. of queen Balasiri, Gotamiputa, surn. of king sri-Satakarni (=Gotamiputa), . 1125, 1126 . Gotamiputa, surn. of king Sriyajna-Satakarni (=Gotamiputa), 1024, 1146, 1340 Gotamiputa, surn. of king Sri-Satakarni (=Gotamiputa), Gotamiputa, surn. of king sriyajna-Satakarni (=Gotamiputa), Gotiputa, B. saint (=Gotiputa), Gotiputa, surn. of B. saint Dudubhisara, Gotiputa, surn. of B. monk Bhamduka, Gotiputa, surn. of royal scribe Subahita, Gotiputa, surn. of Agaraju,. * Grahamitra, m., Grahapala, f., Grahasena, ., Grabasiri, f., Grahavila, J. nun, * * Gulhs, f, Gupta, royal family, . Gotiputa, B. saint (= Gotiputa), Gotiputra, surn. of Pothayasaka, Gotiputra, surn. of maharathi Agimitrana ka, Gotiputra, surn. of Idrapala, Gova, worker in metal, Govindadasa, m., Goyamma, f, Graha J. nun., Grahabala, J. monk (=Gahabala), **** Grahacheta, m., Grahadisa, m., Grahadata, m., Grahahathi,.,. C . . 987 663, 681, 682 156 194, 442 271 687 92* . 680 94 * 1123 1088 96 54 1119 1053 32 58 . 16 16 75 34 * 22" 22. 119 23; 36; 67 59 . 121 11

Page #412
INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX. 159 N . 1284 | . . . 45deg NUMBER. NUMBER. Horamud hapharu (P), a. (=Horamudakhara), 128 Horamudkhata ), m. (=Horamudskbara), 141 Horamurpdata, m. (=Horamadakhara), 127 Haggudeva, ., . . . . . 29 Haksha, ling (=Huvashka, Haveksha, Hagha, householder,. . . 1216! Huyoshka, Huviksha, Huvishka, Havishka), 35 Haginandi, J. monk, . . Huvnahka, king (= Haksha), , . . 56 Hagisiri, f. . . . Havekaba, king (Haksha) . Hakusiri, prince (= Sati Sirimata), . 1117 Huveshka, king (-Huksha), . . 62, 151" Hala, minister, . . . . . Huvikshe, king (=Haksha), Hal,f, . . * 548 Huvishka, king (=Huksba), 136, 38, 41, 46, Halska, B. monk, . . 1007 61, 80, 149 Halakiya, J. kula (=Haliya), 16, 48 Huvishka, king (-Huksha), . . 43, 62 Halanika, f. . . . 1002 Halika (P), 7).. . . . 1084 Haliki (P), f. . . . . . . 1208 Haliya, J. kula (=Halakiya), * 116 Hamgha, perfumer,. . . 1210 Ida, householder, . . . . . 1253 Hamgirs, m., . . . 1271, 1272 Ida, gud,. . . . . 1112 Hamgha, householder, . 1281 Idadata, h., . . * 250 Hamgha, B. nun, . 1262 Idadats, B. wpasaka, . 621 Hamghi, houtseholder,. . 1274 Idadeva, m.,. . . . . . 419 Hangi.f.,. . . . 1940 Idadors, s, . . . . . 887 ; 853 Harakhina, J., . . . 1850 Idagi ..., ., . . . . . 606 Harapharana, ., . . 1106 Idamorka, ..., . 1186 Haridasa, king, . . i 11 fdnignidata, Yavana, . 1:40 Harita, Br. gotra, . . . . . 1900 Idrapula, m., . . . . . . 96 Haritamalakadhi, J. sokha,. . . . 42 Ikhaku, royal family,. . 1802, 1203, 1204 Haritiputa, surn. Of Sonaka, . . 907 Irindadors, B. monk, . . . . 1089 Haritiputa, surn. Of king Vinhukada-Chupu. Ithdagimitra, ., . . . . 943, 944 keulananda (-Haritiputta), . . .1186 Irila, Yavana,. . . . . 1154 Haritipata, B. saint, . . . 657, 689 Iesdata, ., . . . . . .213 Haritapatta, surn. of king Vinhubadda-Chute- Isalt, . . . * 508 kulananda (=Haritiputa), . . .1195 Iains, m.. . 828, 829 Haritiputta, surn of Rondamana 1196 Isandataja, Bramas, . .. . . 1328 Haritiputta, surn. of king Sivakhadaramman, 1196 leidisi, B. su, . . . 327, 402; 590 Harushs, surn. of Uttara and Susha,. . 13 Isidata, , . . . . . . 830 Hastahasti, J. preacher (=Ghastabasti). . 54 }sidati, f. . . . 857; 479, 480 Hastika, ., . . . . . . 685 Laidata, B. sus, . . . . 291 ; 292; 620 Hastisena, f. . . . . . . 23deg Isidins, .., . . . . . . . 483 Hathisimha, king, . . 1846 Isidina, B. preacher, . . . . .738 Hatiya, B. monk, * 186 Isidink, B.sun. . . 305 Hsyada, f., . . 1388 Ioigute, merchant, 355 Heliodora, Greek ambassador, . 669 Isiks, , . . . . .229; 367 Heraniks (), ., . . 1179 Isika, B. monk, . . 356 Himadata, s. . . . . 224 Inila, B. monk, . * 574 Himagiri, . . . . Isila, .,. . . . 1248 Himala, ., . . 1277 Isipiyata (p), ..., * 567 Hirafavagbavi, n., . . 1332 Isimita, ., . .220 Horamadakhara (P), m. (=Horamudkhapharu, Isimita, fu. . . . 230 Horamudkhata, Koramurodata), 128 Isimita, B. nun, . . . . . . 630 ...

Page #413
190 Isimulas&min, Isinadans, m., Isiniks, f., Isipala, merchant, Jabhaka, m., Jadikiya, family, Jambha, m., NUMBER. 1176 408 ..441 1000 773 .1181 .336; (-Isipalita) 1183 1048 Ja mitra, J. preacher and ganin, Jamteyika, f. (Jateyiks), Janaka, mythical king, Janaka, M., EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. Isipalita, B. preacher and navakarmika, Isipalita, m. (Isipalita), Isipalita, m., Isipalita, J., * Isirakhita, m., 358, 404; 721; 848, 868 Isirakhite physician, 1048; his grandson, 1048 Isirakhita, f., 295; 859 Taisingiya, referring to the sains Isisinga, 802 Ievarasena, king, 1137 Jata, B. teacher of the Pitakas, Jatayika, f. (=Jamteyika), . Jauvla, epithet of king Toramana, Jaya, M., Jaya, B. nun, Jaya, f., Jayabhatta, m., Jayabhatti (P), m., Jayabhuti, J. monk, Jayadaman, kahatrapa, Jayadasa, m., Jayadasi, f., Jayadeva, m., Jayadeva, village headman, Jayanaga, village headmas, Jayasena, J. monk, Jayavila, m., . * * Jayavamma, king (=Jayavarmman), Jayavarmman, king (=Jayavamma), .. Jeshtahasti, J. monk, Jeta, B. monk, Jeta,.,. Jetaka, Jethabhadra,., Jins, founder of J. religion, Jinadasi, J. nun, * 32 1244 1332, 1337 29 921 709 . 1832 . 856 . 921 5 25 21 119 32 29 24 963, 964, 966, 967 121 * 23 15; 122 48 48 99 28 1328 . 1328 121, 122 394 1332, 1397 1332 855 1345 50 * * Jinadasi, f., Jirisamdhadatta, m., Jitamita, m., Jitamits, B. nun, Jitamita, f., Jitamitra, J., Jiva, J., Jiva, J. nun, Jivaka, m., Jivaka, B. monk, Jivanida, f., Jivasiri, m., Jiyava, f.,. Joda (P), ., Jonhaka, B. monk, Juvarinika, f., Kabherakha, m., Kaboja, B. monk, Kacha ... m. or f. Kachula, m., Kada, B. monk, Kadamba, royal family, Kadi, B. nun, * Kalaha, m., Kalala, M., Kalalaya, maharathi, Kalasama, Brahman, K Kahutara, householder, Kakasaghasta, J. preacher (= Karkuhastha), Kakatiya (P), family (P), Kakatika, B. monks (P), Kakusadha, Buddha, Kala, m Kalavada, surn. of Data, Kalavada, surn. of Koda, Kalavads, J., Kathdada, f, Kamdariki, f., Kathmil, f.. Kalura, 13., Kama, M., Kami, B. pasika, Kamiya, B. monk, Kamavachara, class of gods, NUMBER. 23", 68 982 808 * 365 . 443 37 943, 944 67 43 62 Kamnhayana, Br. gotra, Kathniks, f. (Kanika), * . * . 104 140 . 1262 . 125/ 310, 311 1024 . . 1332 176, 472 279 . 854 . 167 1196 226 * . . 1248 57 29 . 140 783 . 112 . 1332 22" . 1112 . 1200 330, 522, 523 971 * 14 . 408 . 1350 . 1252 . 1237 742 . 1283 . 748 .1260 .1328 . 1204

Page #414
INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX. 191 . . . 899 . . . . 929 . 1338 NUMBER. NTABBA. Kamuka, m., . . 1887 Kharspallana mahakahatrapa, . .. 936, 926 Kapa (P), J. (P) monk (=Kanha), . . . 75 Khiravela, king, . . . . 1845, 1946 Kana, B. monk, . . . Kharpna (P), J. gamin, . . Kana, B. monk, . . . . 424 Khasa, ... . . . . . . 984 Kanabhoa, surn. of prince Vhonupalita, 1072 Khemaka, B. monk, . : 395 Kanaka, B. preachor, . . . . 789 Khubiraka, king (= Kubiraka), . 1936 Kapha, . . . . 1007; 1071; 1291 Khuda, J. ,. . . 18", 18 Kapha, merchant,* . . 1214 Khvasicha, B. wpasika, : . . . 49 Kanha (P), J. (P) monk (= Kana), . . . 76 Kirtti, B. wpasaka, . . . Kanha, king, . . . . 1144 Kochhi, surn. of Amokini, . . . . 69 Kanhi, . . . 1932; 1262; 1287 Kochhiputa, surn. of mahabhoja Volidata, . 1058 Kanbati, householder, . . . . . 1290 Kodr, ... . . . . . . 971 Kanhila, B. preacher, . . . .833 Koda, S., . . . . 871 Kaniks, f. (=Kamnika), . . . 1202, 1208 Koclachadi, householder, . . . . 1281 Kanishka, king (=Kanishka, Kapishka), . 14 Kodi, B. ,. . . 1104 Kanishka, king (=Kanishka), 18, 21, 82, 79, 997 Kodins, Br. gotra (=Rodina, Koptinya), Kanishka, king (=Kanishka), L . 83, 926 Kodlina, Br. gotra (= Kodina), . . . 681 Kaniyasi, f., . . . . 246 Kodiniputa, B. saint, . . . . 187, 661 Kapuninaka, m., . . . . 1141 Kodiyani, rum. Nagasind, . . 719 Kapila, B. wpasaka,. . . . 1178 Kodiyini, surn. of Batafadood, . .816 Karaha, mn., . . . . . . 1332 Kola, s. . . . . . . 647 Karddamaka, royal family, 994 Koja, m.,. . . . 1263 Karkuhasthn, J. preacher (=Kakadaghasta),. 68 Koleya, J. gana (=Kalika, Koliya, Koteya), 22, 22 Kaspa, Buldha, . . : . 760Kolika, J. gana (= Koleya), . 107 Kisapagota, B. saint, . , 168, 664, 655 Koliya, J. gana (-Koloya), 17, 18, 19, 20, 236, Kasiputa, surp. of king Bhagabhadra, . . 669 86, 87, 28, 89, 82, 86, 89, 46, 47, 53, 54, Kassapiya, B. (?) school, . * 904 66, 73, 76, 77, 84, 191, 122, 124 Kassava, Br. gotra, . * . 1200 Konligamens, Buddha, . . . 722 Kasutha, 17... . . . . . 122 Koodamana, Brahman, 1196; his family, 1196 Katahdi, ., . . . . . . 1197 Kondiaya, Br. gotra (= Kodina), . 1196, 1196 Kathika, seroant, * 98 Koramika, B. town, . . . . .643 Kakateyaka, m., . . 162, 166 Koshaka, 7. . . . . . . 1332 Kela, .,. * . 1937 Koniks, Br.gdtra, . . . 1200, 1928 Kasit, .,. . * 1987 Kosika, surn. of general Bhavagopa, ... 1146 Khabula, m., . . . . . . 1837 Koikays, the, . . . . . . 974 Khula, f., . . . 1344 Koiki, surn. Of simitrd, . . . . 94 Kharaki, polishor, . . . . 987 Kosikiputa, B. saint, . .. 159, 662 Khadasti, minister, . . 1186 Kosikiputa, ourn. of malarathi Mitadana, 1100 Khabarata, surn. of kshatrapa Nahapana Kosikipata, surn. of maharathi Vimhudata, . 1079 (=Khakharata, Kshaharkita), .1099 Kokikipatra, surn. of Sihanddika, . 106 Khakhanita, royal family (=Khabarita) .1138 Koikiputta, surn. Of Nagadatta, . . 1198 Khalamitta, jeweller, . . . . . 29 Kotoya, J. gana (=Koloya). . . . 899 Khandadha, Brahman, . . 1200 Kotiputa, rury. Of B. saint Kasapagota, 158 Khamlakordi, Brahman,. . . 1200 Kotai, J., . . . . . . . 107* Khardanigasataka, maharaghi (=Badakhada- Koffusame, Brahman, . . . . 1200 nagasiri, Sivakhadanagasiri),. . .1021 Krisharyasa, m (-Krishnayaka), * . 8 Khatadepalika, mahabhoja, .' . 1037, 1045 Krishnayaka, .. (=Krishathynsa), . . 8 Kharbdarudaja, Brahman,. . . . 1328 Kshaharita, N . o Flutrapa Nahapong Khamdasama, Brahman, . . . . 1300 (-Khabarita), 1131, 1132, 1199, 1134, 1186 Khara, W., . . . . . . 161; 967 Kalema, J. monk, . . . . . 76

Page #415
192 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. * 966 89 .811 * 71 NUMBER. 1 NUMBBE. Ksheraka, J. preacher, . . 20, 122 Madharipate, surn, of king Sakarena, . 1001, 1002 Kuba, B. monk, . . . . 1333 Madhariputa, surn, of king Sirivira-Purisa. Kubala, householder,: . . . .1206 data, . . . . . 1202, 1203, 1204 Kubers, god (=Kupira), . 1112 Madhariputra, surn. of king Isvarasena, 1137 Kubiraka, king (=Khubiraka), . 1388 Madharika, f... . . . . 161 Kujara, 11., . . . . 256; 287 Maghadeviya, referring to mythical king Kujari, f. . . . * 820 Makhadaun,. . . . . .691 Kulaipa, Pahlava, . Maghahasti, J. ganin (=Yamgu hasti), . . 56 Kulapiya, B. spasaka, . 1020 Magila, rogal physician, 1189, 1190, 1191, Koli-Mahstaraks, god, . 1327 1192, 1193 Kulin, ., . . 1177 Maha, th., . . . . . . . . 1337 Kumali, f. . . . . . . 1218 Mahadeva, ., . . . . . . 1209 Kumara, ., . . . 1049 Mahadeva, legendary B. saint, . 881, 902 Kumirabhati, performer, Mahadevanaka, householder, 1092 Kumaragupta, ., . . 9296 Mahadevi, queen, . . . 11 Kumaraka, J. monk,. . . 69* Mahadharmaka, B. monk,. . . 1289 Kumaramita, J., . * 24 Mahigiri, B. monk, . . . . 290 Kumiramita, J. nun (=Kumiramitri), . 39 Mahabakusiri, m., . . . . 1141 Kumaramitril, J. (=Kumkramita), . 39 Mahakoki, goddess, . Kumiranandi, Brahman, . . . 1200 Mahamada, w.. 1852 Kumiranandi, J. monk, . . Mahlmoghavahans, surn. of king Khiranila,. 1345 Kumarasama, two Brahmans, . 1900 Mahimighavihana, surn. of king Vakadapa,. 1347 Kumkrakiri, f. . . . . . . Maba-Mogalana, B. saint, . . 153, 666, 668 Kumuda. B. monk, . . * 671 Mahamukhi, m., . . . . . . 718 Kunika, . . Mahanaga, m., . . . Kupira, yaksha (= Kubers) 794 Mah&nima, mn., . . . . . 496 Kurs, ., . . 1329, 1930, 1932 Mshanandi, J. monk,. . . . 48 Kars, .. . 1332 Mahara, B. monk, . . . . . 800 Kurangi, f., , .989, 940, 941, 942, 043, 945 Maharakhita, J. monk, Kuuks, ., . . . . 331 Mshianghiya, B. school (=Mahasaghiya). . 1106 Kusums, servant, . . 1344 Mahisaghiya, B. school (=Mahisaghiya), 1106 Kuta, merchant, . 1929 Mahatagi (P), family ). . . . . 1328 Kutha, 1., . . 122 Mahavalabha, rajjuka. . . . . 1195 Mahavaniya, B. saint, . . . . 660 Mahavira, founder of J. religion, . 74, 76, 78, 103 Mahesara, worshipper, of Mahesvara, . 1194 Lachhiniki, f. . . . . . 1176 Mahida, m., . . . . . . 373 Lalaka, king, . . . Mabidasens, fl. . . Tankudiya, family,. . . . . . 1169 Mahika, ironmonger,.. Leva, m.,. . . . 479; 561 Mahila, B. monk, * 766 Lohiti, f., . lubo Mahipala, . Lonabobhiki, courtesan, Mahirakhits, m.. . .614 Lonavalavaka, Mh., . Mahisasaka, B. school, Lotu, f. door-keeper, . . . 1126 Majhami, J. sakha, . Majhimo, B. saint, . 167, 666 Majhima, f. . . M Makabudhi, .,. . . 125 Madathgi, turn. of Krishnayasa, Mala, ., . . . . . . . 1151 Madava, mahabhoja family (= Mathdava), 1049 Mall, B. nun, . 1286 Madhara, Brakman, . . . . . 1300 Mala ..na (P), n., . . . . 107 150 . 93 * 818 . 1055 . .458 * 102 . 1219 . 73 . . 870

Page #416
INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX. 193 . 102 * 25 . 1176 . 37 * 804 NUMBER. NUMBER. Malapali, god, . . . . 1196, 1196 Mula, f.,. . . . . . . 359 Mamakavejiya, family, | Mula, B. nun,. . . . . . 589 Mandava, mahabhaja family (Madava), Muladata, f. . . . . . . 221 1037, 1045, 1049, 1058 Mulagiri, clerk, . . : 209 Mandari, f. member of mahabhoja family, Mulasiri, . . 1204; (=Mulasiri) 1213 1052, 1111 Mulasiri, m. (=Mulasiri). . . . 1202, 1203 Marguhasti, J.ganin (= Maghahasti), . . 63 Munuri, f., . . . . 1209 Mammi, B. upasika, . . . . . 1145 Musaladatta, m. . . . 978, 981 Manachchhandoga (R), Br. school,. . .149 Manasa, Br. gotra, . . . . . 967 N Manavya, Br.gotra, . . . .1195, 1198 Nads, blacksmith, . . . 1032 Manorama, carpenter, . . . 495 Nada, B. nun,. . . 1280 Mara, deity, . . . . . . 952 Nada, f.,. . . 1298 Mariti, householder, . . 1206, 1218, 1221 Nada, surn. of courtezan Vasa, Musigi (?),f., . . . . . Nada ... morf, . . 285 Matila, m., . . . 28 Nadabalika, f.,. . Matridina, J. preacher (= Matridina), Nadabhuti, artisan,. . . 1298 Matridina, J. preacher (= Natridina), . 30 Nadagiri, B. preacher, . Maurya, royal family, 965 Nadaku, surn. of Torika,. . . 1176 Medhuna, general, . . . . . 1124 Nadapala, ., . 1171 Mebika, J. kula, . . 24,70 Nadasava, n., . . . 1078 Mihila, J. monk, . . . 20, 191, 122 Nadasiriyi, f., . 1143 Misakesi, apsaras, Nadavu, m., * 204 Mita, m., . . . .847; 1088 Nadhasiri, B. monk,. . . . 1238 Mita, f., . . 307 Nadi (P), m., Hita, B. nun, . 412 Nadi, ., . . . . 32 Mitabbuti, B. monk, Nadiguta, B. monkey. * 284 Mitadeva, maharathi, . 1100 Nadika, B. nun, Mitadeva, perfumer, . 1187 Nadini, f. . . Mitadeva, f. . . .875 Nadivirohi, ... . Mitsdevanaka, m., . 1097 Naduka, B. monk, Mitasiri (p),f.,. . Nadutari, f. . . . . . 826 Mitasiri, B. nun, . . :. 499, 678 Naga, B. monk, Mitra, f... . . . . . . 107EUR Naga, B. monk, 451 ; 1273, 1295 ; his grandMitrasiri, f., . . . . . 23deg son, . . . . . . . . 1273 Mittra, J. monk, . : 71 Naga, mh., . . .. . 1048 Mittrs, f., . . . 29 Naga, trader and householder, . . .1062 Mogalina, B. saint, . . . 163, 666, 388 Nagi, f. . . . . . . . 206 Mogaliputa, surn. of Puphaka, . . Naga, B. upasika, . . . Mogaliputa, B. saint (=Mogaliputa), . . Naga, B. nun,. : . . . . . 761 Mogaliputa, B. saint (=Mogaliputa),, . Nagabhutikiya, J. kula . . . . 21 Mohika, B. nu . . Nagadata, J. monk, . . . Moshini, f. . . . . 122 Nagadata, 11., . . . 469, 558 Muda, m., . . . . . . . 827 Nagadata, f. . . . . 381 Mudhakiya, caste name (), . 1151 Nagadatta, Brahman, . . . . . 1196 Mudukutala, general, . 1266 Nagadatti, J. nun, . . . . 86 Mogudasa, gardener, . . 1061 Nagadeva, B. monk, Mogadasa, fisherman, 1129, 1130 Nagadevi, B. nun, Mugudasama, . . * 1232 Nagadina, B. monk,. . . 171,236 Mala, n. . . . . . 1289 Nagadina, m., . . . . . 28 . 1094 . . . . . 494 . 204 606 . 26 . . . 531 97 . . . 36 * * * 690

Page #417
194 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. * . NUMBER. * 98 + . 1013 * 631 . . . 1006 . 37 984 * 292 . . . 889 . . 1327 . 1186 719 * 471 . . * 119 . 1078 . 1114 . 101 * 377 102 136 . . NUMBER. Nagadina, banker, . . . Nandin, Siwa bell, * * Nagadina, f. . . Nandinika, f. ; . . . . . . Nayadina, f. . . Nandirikala, elephant, . Nagamita, f. . . . 233, 426 Nandaka, B. monk, . Nagamita, B. nun, . . . . . 1252 Nadutara, B. nun, . . Nagamulanika, maharathini, Nanda (P), J. nun, Nagamuli, f., . . .. . 1207 Nandi, J. ganin, . . . Naganatt.di, J. preacher, . . Nandi, 17., . . Naganamdi, Brahman, * * 1200 Nandiavarta, J. saint, Naganika, B. nun, . . 1041 Nandibala, actor, Nagspalita, jeweller, Nandika, B. monk, Nagapalita, f.) . . 585 Nandika, J.ganin, . Nagapiya, banker, . . 389, 348, 581 Napna, physician, Nagarakbita, B. monk, . . . 607 Nari, f . . . Nagarakhita, queen, Nariyana, god,. . . Nagasena, J. monk,. . Nataka (?), 'm., . . Nagaseni, f., . . Nati, B. nun. . . Nagasiri, m. (=Nagasiri) . . 1204 Navahasti, m.,. . Nagasiri, m. (=Nagasiri),. . .1202, 1203 Naya, surn. of Nadasava, Nagata, f., . . . . . 1255 Nayanikl, queen, . . . Nagatise, merchant, . . . . . 1239 Nemesa, god, . . . . Nagila, B. monk, . . 338; 669 Nigadi, m., , . Nagila, banker, . . . . . 470 Nigatha, class of monks, . Nagila, m., . . . Nueapriya, f., . . . . Nagila, B. nun, . . . . . * 778 Nagilani, f. . . . . 1202, 1203, 1201 Nahapana, kshatrapa, 1099, 1131, 1132, 1133, 1134, 1185, 1174 Odaka, m., . . . . Naja, f., . . . . . . 219, 560 Odala, ., . . . . . Nakabudhanika, f., . . . 1203, 1203 Odala, m., . . . . . Nakachanda, artisan, . .1202, 1203, 1204 Odatika, B. num, . Nikachampaka, morchant's wife, . . . 1292 Odi, f. . . . . Nakanaka, m., . . . . 985 Odi, B. nun, . . . . Nakanika, f. . . . . Ogha (?), J. monk, . . Nakha, f., . . 1239; 12 13 Ohanadi, J. monk (=Ohanandi), Naki, f. . . . Ohanandi, J. monk (=Ohanadi), Nalika, J. kula, . . 117 Okba, J. Sravika, . . . Nanda, householder,'. . . 1121 Okhalakiya, maharathi family, . Narda, m., 289 Okharika, f. . . . . Nanda, B. monk, 883 Opamamnava, Br. gotra, . Namda, king or royal family, . . . 13-15 Opedadata, m., . . . Namda, f. . . . . Nanda, B. pasika, . . . Namdagiri, m., . . . * 898 Nandasiri, f, . .. . 1127 Nandighosha goldsmith, Namadigiri, m., . . * 878 Pabhinasiha, family (P),. . Nandija Brahman,. . . 1200Paduma, f. . . . . Nandika, ., . . . . . 1104 Padumanika, B. nun, . . Nitadika, .. . . . . . . 95 Padumavati, apsaras, . . . . 511 . 1332 . 1332 . 187 .325 593, 611 . 29 . 1248 . . . . . . . . i . . . . . . 1352 .. .. * 81 . 78 .1100 . 78 . 1328 223, 407 ....... . 1037 . 125 * 95 .... . . . 659 . 1271 . 1041 746

Page #418
INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX. 195 .6921 ...... ....... ..1984 174 NUMBER. Pala, B. monk, Pals, ., . . . . . . . Pals, J.ganin, . . . . . . Palaghosha, ., . . . . . . Palaps, ., . . . . Parthaka, B. monk,. . 473; 716 Pandu ....(P), m. orf. . . . . 566 Papa, n . . 1332 Papin, m., . . . . . 1263 Papin, householder, . . . 1293 Parisaripata, surn. of Gajayana (P), . 6 Parsvanuta, B. monk, . . . 1272 Paridhisika, J. kula, . * 76 Parigata (P), officer, . . . 1105 Parijs, f., . . * 178 Parikini, surn. of Sola, .836 Parimita (P), Brahman, . . 1200 Parsva, J. arhat, . . . 110 Pesams, B. monk, . . . . 1272 Pasama, f. . . . . . Pasanaka, B. monk,. . . 164, 166, Pasonaji, king,. . . 751 Patamins, B. monk, . . . . . Patibadhaka, surn. ((r)) p Giribhuti (= Patibadhaka). . . 1165 Patibadhaks, surn. (R) of Giribhuti (= Patibadhska), . . . . . . 1152 Patihara, th, . 947 Patimita (C), B. monk, . . . . 1041 Patithins, th.,... 474 Patithiy, householder, 201, 202, 449, 450 Patada, B. monk, . . Petapatrika, J. sakha, . 76 Petivamika, J. bula (- Pativimika), . . 45 Petivimiks, J. kula (= Petivamika),, 81, 1074 Phagu.f.,. . . * 170, 298 Phagudevs, ill.,. . . . 780 Phagudeva, B. nu, . . . . 870 Phaguli, B. nun, 586 Phaguna, .. . 294 Phagana, B. monk, . 396 Phagayaka, dancer, Pigaha, th., . 1981 Pigalaks, ., . . . 1882 Pimdasatariya, family, Pindapesys, M., . . . 149 Pisdi ((r)), ., . . .89EUR Pitamaha, saint ((r)). . . . . . 910 Piyadhama, B. nun, . 868 Ponakiasani, B. nun, . 1006 . NUMBER. Pothadevi, S., . Pothaghosha, h., . Pothaka, B. monk, 842 Pothayasaka, th., . . . . . 94 Pranathaks, m., . Prabnavshanaks, J. kula, . . 73 Pratithina, B. mont, . . . . 185; 803 Pravaraka, .. . . . . . 76 Priya, m., . . .. . 70 Pulamavi, king (= Palamivi, Palamivi, Pulumayi, Pulamkyi). . . . . 1124 Palumivi, king (=Polumavi). . . 1100, 1106 Palumavi, king (- Pulumavi), . 1248 Pulumayi, king (- Palamavi), . . 1122 Palamayi, king (- Pulamavi),. . . 1123 Panakiya, referung to Purnaka, . * 786 Punavasu, B. Vinaya teacher, Pandvasu, B. monk, . . . . . 831 Paphaka, 1... . . . . 97 Puri, householder, . . . . . 1948 Pariaadata, king, . . 1202, 1203, 1204 Purisadata, f. . . . . . . 1127 Pasa, B. monke,. . . . . 190, 316 Pusa, ., . . . . . . 729 Pusa, B. nun, . . . . 889 Pasi, f. .668; 796; 1048 Pasi, f. , . Pussball, f., . . . . 109 Pussdats, ..., . . .477 Pusadata, B. nun, Puxadovt, f . . . .821 Pamagiri, ..., . . . . 182, 877 Pusaka, B. monk, . . . . . 800 Pasaka, . . . 476; 876 Parapaka, th., . . * 1066 ; 1109 Puserakhita, cavallorist, * 1 881 Pasarakhita, B. monk, . . 612 Pusha, J. Sravaka,. . Pushabadhi, mh., . . . Pushading, m.,. Pashyagupta, provincial governor, Pushyavaddhi, B. monk, . . 918, 925 Pusila, J. monk, . Pasila, householder, . . . 1209 Paxiliy, family, . Pusini, f. : ... . . . 615 Pubyamitrs, J. monk, . . . 16 Paiyamitriya, J. kula, Patan, ., . . 1399 Parakodaja, Braaman,.. . . 1906 903 97 * 806 361 100 890 1248 1207

Page #419
196 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. * 198 * 281 14 * 125 * 979 * 984 * 501 NUMBER. NUMBER Rudrasena, makatshatrapa, . . 962, 967 Rudrasiha, kshatrapa, . . . 963, 967 Rudrila, Brahman, . . . . . 149 Rahils, B. monk, . . Rahule, householder, . . 1260 Rajuka, B. monk, Rajivula, mahakshatrapa, . Sabhada, apsaras, . . . . . 745 Rajyavasu, m.,. 60 Sachamita, m., . . . . . 360 Rakhadi ().f.,. . 1217 Sadageri, surn. of . mahabhaji Vijaya Rama, m. (P), . . (= Sadageri). . . . . . 1037 Rama (+), hero,. . Sadageri, surn. Of mahabhaji Vijaya Ramadata, m.,, i 1058 (= Badageri), . . . . . 1045 Ramarhaaka, mn., . . 1138 Sadakani, dynastic name (= Satakamni, Ramanaka, merchant, . Satakarni, Satakani, Satakani, Satakami, Rana (P), m., . . Satakanni, Satakarni), . . . . 1125 Rathitara, Br. gotra, . Sadakars, surn, of mahabkoja Sudantuana, . 1051 Ratini,f, . .. . Sadakhadanigasiri ), prince (=KhardaRatiniki, f., . . 1020 nagasataka), . . . . . . 1186 Rsvisiri, B. spasaka, . Sadavahana, royal family, . . . . 1144 Rabhila, .. . . . 1137 Saddhaka, t. . . . . . . 5 Rebils, th., . . Sadhamusala, mn., . . . . . 977 Reta, 11., . . . 1337 Sadhana, B. monk, . . . . . 240 Reti, B. nun, . Sadhi, J. monk, . . . . 32 Revi, B. upasika, Sadita, J. nun,. . . . 117 Rovatimita, w.,. . 712 Sagarapalogana, family ((r)), . . . . 1012 Revatimita, f., .' Bagha, Jo . 267; 641; 1213; 1218 Rishabha, J. arhat, 56. 69deg Saghi ....,., . Ritali (e), B. nun, ..568 Saghadesi, f., . . . . 1218 Ritunandi (P), 71. . . 37 Saghadeva, merchant, . . . 320 Roht, f. . . . 607 Saghadini, B. nun, . 253 Robs, B. nun,. . . 1264 Saghaks, goldsmith, . . 1177 Rohapaderi, f. 467 Saghaka, m., . . . . . . 1188 Bohani, f. . . 216 Baghamita, B. monk, .. . . . . 575 Rahaniasva, f. . . . 1327 Saghamita, m., . , . 598; 759; 895 Rohapika, th., . . . . 609 Saghamita, B. nu, . . . . . 1315 Rohanimita, treasurer, . . 996, 1033 Sagharakhita, B. monk, . . .155; 608 Rota-Siddhavriddhi, viharastamin, . Sagharakhita, m., 469, 668 ; 844; 1068 ; 1218; 1250 Rotta-Jayavriddhi, viharastamin,. . Sagharakhita, banker, . 1075 Ra ...... , mahakshatrapa, . Sagharakbita, f., . . . 590 Rudaghosaja, Brahman, . . . .. 1328 Sagharakhita, B. wan, ... , . 1262 Rudasama, Brahman, . 1200 Sagbarak hita, B. nun) . * 434 Rudavernhuja, Brahman,. 1328 Saghila, an., . . Rudrabhati, general, 963 Saka, f., . . Rudrad ...,f. . Sakudina, 16., Rudradaman, mahakshatrapa, 963, 984", 966, Sakamuni, founder of B. religion (= SakyaRadradasa, banker, muni),. . . . * 739 Rudradata, f., . Eakarakhita, m., . . . 525 Rudradevs ().J. . . . . . 23deg Sakasena, king. . . . . . 1001, 2002 Rudradevasimini, f.,. Sakatadeva, f., . . . . . . . 816 Rudra ..1., 8. . . . . 29 Sakhuyeru, surn. of Giribkulis . . . 1152 437 5 * 843 234

Page #420
INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX. Sakiya, family, Bakyamuni, founder of B. religion (=Saka muni), . Salankayana, Br. gotra Salasamaja, Brahman, Sama, J. nun, Sama, f., . Samada, B. upasaka,. Samadi.., J. preacher and ganin, Samadinika, maharathini, * Samaka, B. monk, Samaka, B. monk, Samaka, officer, Samaka, m., Samana, m., Samana, B. monk, Samana, officer, Samana, B. nun, Samanadasha, W., Samanera, banker, Samanika, f., Samatika (P), f.,. Sambhava, J. arhat, Sardhana, B. monk, Samhgha, m., Samgha, f., Samghada, f, Samhghadasa, B. monk, Samghadata, m., Samghadeva, m., Samghadeva, B. monk, Samghadevanika, J., Samhghadina, B. monk, Samghamita, m., Samghamitara, m., Samhghanadhi (P), m., . Sanghapalita, B. nun, . Samgharaklits, B. upasika, Samgharakshita, B. monk, Samgharakhita, mas Samgharakhita, householder and banker, Samgharakhita, B. nun, Samghila, B. monk, Sami, carpenter, Samidara (P), f,. Samidata, B. monk (= Samidata), Samidata, goldsmith,. Samidata, B. monk (Samidata), Samidata, f., Samija, Brahman, NUMBER. 931 . .12, 43, 138 1194 . 1200 121 839 * . 1175 " 50 .1111 768 . 800 1126 1337 336; 1392, 1337 530 1144 720 1332, 1334, 1337 184, 283 43 543 . . 45 276 348 527; 528 1283 52 414 125 1147 1018 1082 -866 1184 66 557 444; 488 . 1078. 245; 526 1206 . 147 321 . 1092 334 . 298 . 986 . 535 . 862 1200 * * * * * * * * Samika, m., Samika, musician (P), Samika, B. monk, Samuddagutta (P), king (P), Samudiya, B. f. teacher, Samvahika, B. nun, Samvalita, m., Samyutaka (P), m., Sandhi, J. monk, Sandhika, J. preacher, Sangamika, J. nun, Sangha B. monk, Sanghadeva, m.,. Sanghadeva, B. monk, Sanghamitra, m., Sanghamitra, B. monk, Sangharakshita, m., Sanghasiha, J. preacher, Sanghavarmma, B. monk, Santinatha, J. arhat, Sapa, f., Sapa, B. nun, Sapaguta, B. nun, Sapaki, B. nun,. . 533 534 .1112 Samika, merchant and B. upasaka, Samika, f., 268; (Semaka ?) 382 Samika, B. nun (=Samika), Samika, B. nun (= Samika), Samkamsana, hero (=Sahkarshana), Samkarshana, hero (=Samkamsana), Samkasiya, J. Sakha, Sammitiya, B. school, Samuda, merchant, Samudani, f., NUMBER. 244; 767 280, 532 531; 858 995 * 6 . 50 923 . 1281 .1202, 1203, 1204 686 .1286 .921 . $62 1272 . 119 21 24, 70 132 * * 197 * 137 125* . 137 40 140 28 .135' . * 27 1045; 1048 . 1020 . 815 . 582 229 . Saphineyaka, family, Saphinayaka, m. member of the Saphinayaka family,. Saphineyika, f. member of the Saphinayaka family,. Sapila, m.,. Sapila, B. nun, Sarasvati, goddess, Sariputa, B. saint, Saripata, B. teacher, Sarvastivadin, B. school (Sarvastivadin, Sarvvastivadi, Sarvvastivadin, Savasthidiya), 918 Sarvastivadin, B. school (-Sarvastivadin), 919 Sarvvastivadi, B. school (Sarvastivedin), 12 Sarvvastivadin, B. school, (=Sarvastivadin), 929", 929* 198 .644 . 1045 .1060 54 152, 665, 667 . 1230

Page #421
198 Satakarni, dynastic name (=Sadakani), Satakampi, dynastic name (= Sadakani), Satakani, dynastic name (-Sadakani), . Satakani, dynastic name (=Sadakani), Satakani, dynastic name (Sadakani), Satakanni, dynastic name (Sadakani), Satakarni, dynastic name (=Sadakani), Satamala, m., Satatanadi (P), yaksha, Satavahana, surn. of king Simuka, Satavahana, prince, Satavahana, royal family, Sateraka, minister, Sathisiha, J. nun, Bati (?), J. monk, Satiguta, m., Satila, m.,. Satimita, B. preacher,. Satimita, f., Satisiri, B. nun, Sati Sirimata, prince (= Hakusiri), Satti, Brahman, Satagha, m., EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 346, 1024, 1123, 1126, 1146, 1340, 1345 1195 * 965, 994 . 1172 957 1113 .1118 1123 994 16 112 529 259 .1094, 1095 . 1040 427 . 1112 1200 .1332 968 Satumadana, m.,. Savagiriyasa, m.,. Savagutaja, Brahman, Savasa (P), B. monk, Bavasthidiya (P), B. school (Sarvastivadin), 125 Singhaghuta (?), m., 1152, 1156 Simitra, f., . 1328 .1128 Simuka-Satavahana, king, Sinavishu, m., * 45deg Siri, B. nun, Savatrata, f., Savigija, Brahman, Sayiti, householder, 1328 1170 Begrava, Br. gotra, Semaka (P), f. (=Samika ?), Sena, J. monk, Sena, M., Senahastin, m.,. Seta, m., Setaka, m., Setapharana, m.,. Sethiniha (P), J. monk, Seumla, B. monk, Seyasa (P), m., Shabhika, m., Shamuda, m., Siagutanika, f., Sidamta, B. monk, Siddhavarmman, king,. Sidharthi, B. nun, Sidhatha, m., * NUMBER. 987 1186 * . 1120 .1114 . . * * * " * * 82 252 18; 45, 81 68; 151 149 . 1337 838 1106 18 * * * * . . Sidhatha, artisan, Sidhatha, householder, Sidhatha, treasurer, Sidhathanika, f., Sidhi, merchant's wife, Siha, J. preacher, Siha, m, Siha, banker. 1121 1234 961 987 Siri-Kharavele, king, .384 Birikiya, J. sambhoga (=Sirigriha), 1337 . 1332 . 1242 326; 1235 Siha, f., Siha, B. nun, Siha, f, Sihadata, m., Sihadeva, m., Sihadhaya, Yavana, Sihagiri, m. (Sihagiri), Sihagiri, m: (Sihagiri), Sihaka, musician (P), Sihamitra, J. monk, Sihanadika, m., Siharakhita, m.,. Siharakhita, m.,. Sijha, f., Silayasas, M., Simhadata, perfuser,. Simhadata, f., . Siri, f., Siribhaga, m., Siri-Chadasata, king, NUMBER. .1202, 1203, 1204 .1244 1247 .1202, 1203, 1204 1285 29, 123 54 363 398; 541; 543; 613 542 Siri-Nagadatta, Brahman, Siripala, m Siridata, merchant, Siridina, B. nun, . 1280 383, 536 Sirigriha, J. sambhoga (= Sirika, Sirika, Sirikiya, Siriya, Siriya, Srigriha, Srigriha), 50, 122 Siriguta, merchant, 269 Birika, J. sambhoga (=Birigriha), 38, 39, 59, 120 Sirika (P), J. sambhoga (=Sirigriba), Sirika, B. upasika, 121 406 .1345, 1346 116 849 . 770 878 1113 538 . 1196 . 280 * * 921 48 . 532 1093 . 313 . 189 * 105 16 . 105 . 177 . 186 .* 516 929i . 1090 228 94 . 1113 . 112 137 539 . 874 537 . 1341 Sirima, m., Sirima, goddess, Sirima, f., . Sirimat, surn. of king Simuka Satavahana, Sirimits, B. nun, .

Page #422
INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX. NUMBER. Siri-Pulumavi, king (=Siri-Pulumavi, SiriPulumavi, Siri-Pulumayi, Siri-Pulumayi).. 1124 Siri-Pulumavi, king (=Siri-Pulumavi), 1100, 1106 Siri-Pulumavi, king (Siri-Pulumavi), . 1248 Siri-Pulamayi, king (=Siri-Pulumavi), 1122 1128 Siri-Pulumayi, king (=Siri-Pulumavi), Siri-Sadaka pi, king (=Siri-Satakani), Siri-Satakani, king, 1125 Siri-Satakani, king, Siri-Satakani, king (= Siri-Sadakani), Siri-Sivamaka-Sada, king, * Siri-Vijayabuddhavamma, yuvamaharaja, Siri-Vijayadevavamma, king, Siri-Vijayakhandavamma, king, Sirivira-Purisadata, king king Purisadata), Sirivira-Purisadata, Purisadata), Siriya, J. sambhoga (=Sirigriha), Siriya (P), J. sambhoga (=Sirigriha), Siriyana, king,. Sivabhuti, m., Sivabhuti, writer, Sivabhuti, m., Sivadasa, banker, (=Sivak hamdavama), Sivakhadila, officer, . Sivala, legendary queen, Sivals, B. upasika, Sivama, * * * " . . * .1114 346 1123 Sivara, m. (?), 1279 . 1327 * .119 .1327 (=Sirivira .1202, 1203 (=Sirivira Sivadasa, householder,. Sivadata, m., Sivadata, B. monk, Sivadata, m., Sivadata, f., Sivadatts, king, Sivadeva, m., Sivadina, ., Sivaganaka, m.,. Sivaghosa, M., Sivaghoshaka, m., Sivaguta, officer, Sivaka, m., Sivakhadaguta, m., Sivakhadanagasiri (?), prince (=Khamda nagasataka), Sivakhadavamman, king, Sivakhamdavama, king vamma), Sivakhamdavamma, . 1204 48 . 121 .987, 1024, 1146, 1340 . . 1178 . . 1037, 1045 1175 41 . 1170 * . 120 . . 1040 1015; 1076; 1077 1045; 1065 . 1137 119 78 '. 1067 1048 . 106 . 1125 * * 1209 1105 .1186 . 1196 (=Sivak hamda. 1200 yuvamaharaja Sivamaka-Sada, king, Sivamita, M., Sivamita, writer, Sivanadi, m., 1205 . 1124 . 709 . 1268 1045; 1049 Sivapalinika, f. (Sivapalitanika), Sivapalita, ., Sivapalita, f., Sivasama, H., Sivasena, m., Sivati, f., Siraya . 1155 . 1045 1045 Sivapalitanika, f, .993; (Sivapalinika) 1152 Sivapirita, gardener, .1051 . 125. 1173 . 119 * 540 100 * Skandavarnna, M., Sodasa, makakshatrapa (Somdasa), Soma, B. nun, Somadeva, physician,. Somadeva, muharathi,. Somdasa, mahakshatrapa, (=Sodasa), Sona, m., Sona, f., Sopadevi, f., Sonaka, m., Sonakayana, king, Sonasiri, B. nun, Soputtara, m., Sovasaka, B. school, * * Sthanikiya, J. kula (Stanikiya), Sthanikiya, J. kula, (=Stanikiya), Sthaniya, J kula, (= Stanikiya), Sthavarajatra, m., Sthira, f.,. Subahita, royal scribe, Subhaga, m., Subhaga, f., Suchila, M., Suchiloma, yaksha, Sudamsana, mahabhoja, Sudasana, yakshi, Sudhavasa, class of gods, Suga, royal family, * NUMBER. 1279 998 . 1138 . 266 " * . . 930 59 817 1048 . 1100 . * Soyasa (?), m., Sramanaka, m.,. Brigriha, J. sambhoga (Sirigriha), 27, 29, 53, 54 Srigriha, J. sambhoga (Sirigriha), * 381 53 19 991 Bri-Satakarni, king, Stanikiya, J. kula (=Sthanikiya, Sthanikiya, Sthaniya, Thaniya, Thaniya, Thaniya, Thaniya), 199 82 . 218 758 177 178 907 . 905 * 6-15 . 1337 . 1106 . 56 22, 39, 51 . 140 . 122 270,271, 541 197 179; 558 27 771 . 1054 790 740 687, 688 . 53 110

Page #423
200 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. * 1254 . . . . NUMBER. 1332 . 798 . 1068 * 694 594 * 86 Thoratis, .., . Thupadisa, m., . . . Thupasakha, m., Tikisa (?), ... . Tisa, ., . . Tisaka, B. monk, Toramana, king, . . Torika, m., . . . Tranakayira, maharathi, . Trikamata (R), king, . . Tuda, 17., . . . . Tada, f. . . . Tuki, f. . . . . Tashaspha, Yavana king,. . 447 ; 1932, 1337 . . 303 . . . 5 . . . 1176 . . 1116 949 448; 481 . . . 481 . . 1206 . . 965 NUMBER Sugatapara, m. (P), . . . . Sujata, thing . . . . . Sujati, f., . . . . . . . 1264 Sujivin, m., . . . . . . 112 Sukars, J. monk, . . . . Bukiti, ., . * 931 Suladha, trooper, . . . . . 728 Sulakshmana, B. upasika,. . . . 9299 Sulass, B. monk and Tripitaka teacher, 1171 Sulasa, householder, 1255; his sort . 1255 Selasa, s... . . . . . 415 Salasadata, m.,.. . .996; 1179 Sulasadata, 7., 1037, 1046 ; his grandson, 1045 Sulasadata, f., Sumans, B. monk, . . . Supathami, B. sun,. . . Sapavasa, yaksha, . . Surs, worker in metal, Burana, ..., . . Suriya, B. monk, Suriya, f., , . Suriy., B. nun, Suha, B. upasaka, . . . . . 13 Susupala, ., . . . . . 756 Susyala, w., . . . . . 1269 Sata, ., . . . 1832 Satanuka, f. temple-seroant, . .921 Suvijayata, B. saint, . . . . 654, 658 Suvira, B. monk, . . . . . 937 Buvifakha, Pahlava, minister, . . 965 Suyattra, chief of district, . . . .929* Svimin (P), ., . . . . 1062 Svatiguta, i. . . . . . 342 ........... . .546 Uchanagari, J. Sakha (=Uobanigari, Uchche. nagarl, Uchenagari, Uchenigari, Uchenakari), 77 Uchanigari, J. Sakha (=Uchanagari), 45deg Uchchenigara, member of J. fakha, . . 71 Uchchenlgari, J. fakha (=Uchanagari), 234, 29, 121 Uchenagari, J fakha (=Uchanagari), 20, 119, 122 Uohenigari, J. sakha (=Uchanagari), 18, 32, 46 Uchenakari, J. Sakha (=Uchanagari),. 19 Udaks (?), king, . . . Udebikiye, J. gana, . . . . Ugtha, B. upasaka (Ogaha), . . 1183 Ogaha, B. wpasaka (=Ugaha), . 1181 Ugahaks, B. (P) nun,. . . 910 Uggahini, J. ganin, . . . Ugibhinaka, surn. of Bhatalatta, Ugadevs, f) . . Ujhatika, f. . . . . . . 78 Ujhiki, f., . . Ulada, ., . . . Upahitaks, B. saint, Upasijha, B. monk, . Upedadate, m.,. . . . . 224, 225 Upidadata, m.,. . . . 251 Uposhatha, m.,. . . . . . 1333 Usabha, J. arhat, . . . . 117, 121 Usabhadata, ., . . . 1097 Usabhadata, prince ( = Usabhadate, Ushavadata), . . . 1125 Usabhadita, prince (=Usabhadata), 1099 Usabhanaka, householder, . . . . 1121 Ushavadata, prince (=Usabhadata), 1131 1132, 1133, 1134, 1135 294 Tanava, Br. gotra, . . . . . 1328 Tepass, ., . . . . 1125 Tipasa, B. upasaka,. . . . . 1178 Tapasi, f., . . . . . . 256 Tapasini ), B. sun, . . 1128 Tapasiya, family, 219, 220, 228, 307, 409, 560 Taraka, J. monk, . . . . . 22deg Tevagiputra, surn. of king Bhagavata, 905 Thaniya, J. kula (=Stanikiya),. , 22 Thaniya, J. kula (=Stanikiya), , . . 28 Thaniya, J. kula (=Stanikiya) . 27, 75, 115 Thaniya, J. kula (-8tanikiya),. . 36 Thorssisi, m., . . . . . . 1332

Page #424
INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX. 201 1131 . . 1131 . 416 . 530; 1936 1303 .1331; 1332 . .559 . .99EUR 93 Vajiniks, Jo n ha (=Vajanagari).. NUMBER. NUMBER Utamabhadra, chief. . . Vaihidari, queen, . 904, 905 Upamabhadraka, kshatriyat, . Vairi, J. sakha (=Vaira, Vairi, Ver, Yeri, Utara, rajjuka,. . . Veriya), . . . . . 39, 47,75 Utara, B. monk, .. . Vairs, J. Sakha (=Vaira),. .22, 54, 89' Utara, B. upasaka, . Vairadeva, J. monk, . . . .969 Utars, . . . . . . Vairi, J. Sakha (=Vaira),, . . 22 Utari, f.,. . Vajanagari, J. sakha (= Vajanagari, VajaniOtara, goldsmith, : kari, Vajranigari), . . . . 16, 48 Utaradasaka, J. Sravaka, . Vajanigari, J. Sakha (=Vajanagari) , 116 Utaradata, f., . 464 ; 1037, 1045 Vajanskari, J. Sakha (=Vajanagari), 59 Utangidhika, 1., . . . 809 Vajaranadya, m., . . . . . 118 Utaramita, f., . . . 465 Vajigata, ., . . . . 164 Utayipabbahi, B. school, . . . . 1276 Vajini, B. nun,. . . . . . 504 Uttara, 7. . . . . . . 13 Vajiniks, f., . . . .. 543 Vajranigari, J. Sakha (=Vajanagari).. 1074 Vakadepasiri, king, . . . . . 1347 Vakala (C), queen (= Vakila) Vskamihir, m., . . . 127, 128, 141 Vachchhaliya, J. lula (=Vachhalika), . '. 25 Vakila (R), queen (=V&kala), . . 169 Vacheduka, 7., . . . . . . 1164 Vakiliys, family, . 172, 237 Vachha, Br. gotra (= Vatsa), . 1174 Vakuda, B. monk . . . . . 125 Vachha, m., . . . . 1397 Vala, B. nun, . . 583 Vachhalika, J. kula (=Vachchhaliya), . 1071 Valaka, B. proacher, Vachhiputa, surn. of royal physician Magila, Valamita, h., . . 1191, 1192, 1193 Valina, general, . . Vachhiputa, B. saint, . Vamadasi, f., . Vachhipata, surn. of king Dhanabhuti Vargapala, king, (=Vatsiputra), . . . 687 Vanashpana, kshatrapa (=Vanaspara), 926 Vachhiputra, surn. of Utaradasaka, . . 93 Vanaspara, kshatrapa (=Vanashpara), . . Vachhi-Suvijayata, B. saint, . 854, 658 Vanijaks, *., . . . . Vadasiri, , . . . 1073 Varadata, . . . . . 606, 606, 607 Vaddha (P), 77., . . .. 125 Varihiputra, surn. of Brahman Afoibhati, . 1181 Vadha, 7. . . . . 208 Varana, J. gana (=V&rana), . . 48, 50, 59EUR Vadhamana, founder of J. religion Varans, J. gana (=Varana) 16, 31, 34, 37, (= Vadhamina, Vadhamana, Vadhamana, 42, 45, 58, 113, 116, 117 Varddhamana, Vardhamana) . Varapahasti, m., . . . . 192 Vadhamans, founder of religion Varmen, J. . . . . . . 505 (=Vadhamana), . . . . . 112 Varddhamao, founder o J. religion Vadhamans, founder of religion (-Vadhamana), . . . . 28, 74 (=Vadhamana), . . . . 18 Vardhamana, founder of J. religion Vadhamina, founder of J. religion (=Vadhamana), 91, 84, 89, 59, 94, 102, 118, 119 (=Vadhamana), . . . . 115 Varm S. . . . . . . 121 Vadbapala, prince, . . . 125 (P), 869 Varuna, perfumer, * 76 Vadhara .., ironmonger, . 29 Varuta, ., . . . . . 608 ; 1992 Vadhifive, ., . . . . . . 118 Varuna, god, . . 1112 Vadhuka, gardener, . . . . 1051 Vasa, B. na,, . 1940 Vadukha, prince, , . 1348 Vasashka, king, Vahata, m. . . . 1164 Vasathiputa, rurn. Of king ChatarapanaVahila, m., * 216 Satakani, . 1120 Vahila, ml., | Visava, god. . . . . . . 1112 2 D .680 . . . ' Varadata, 161

Page #425
202 Vasava, B. nun, Vasishka, king,. Visi, courtezan, Vast, general's wife, Vasudeva, god, Vasudeva, king, Vasuguta, m., Vasuka, M., Vasula, banker, Vasula, J. nun, Vasishthiputra, surn. of king Pulumavi, Vasithi, surn. of Velimita,. Vasithiputa, surn. of artisan Anamda, Vasithiputa, surn. of king Pulumavi (=Vasithipata),..1100, 1106, 1123, 1248 Vasithiputa, surn. of maharathi Somadiva, 1100 Vasithipata, surn. of Kafahadi, 1197 Vasithiputa, surn. of king (=Vasithipata), Vasithipata, surn. of king Chadasata, Vasula, f Visula (?), J., Vasulapaks, banker, Vasumita, householder, Vasumita, B. sun, * (=Vachhipata), Vatsiputrika, B. school, Vayala, Brahman (=Vayula), Vayudata, f. (Vayudata), Vayudata, f. (=Vayudata), Vayula, Brahman (=Vayala), Vadisiri, prince, Vedaka, gardener, Vehamita, trader, Velidata, m., Velidata, f., Velimita, f., Venhu, f., . EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. NUMBER. 512 33, 149" 994 . 885 346 Venuvisa, M., Vera, J. takka (=Vairs), Vataa, Br. gotra (=Vachha), Vatsiputra, surn. of king Dhanabhuti (?) Veri, J. takha (=Vairs), Veriya, J. sakha (-Vairs), Vesabhu, B. saint, Vesamansdata, f. Pulumavi . 102 . 1146 .6, 669, 1112 60, 66, 68, 69, 78, 76, 151' 881 . 799 .1056 24, 70 249, 510; 413 281 1088, 1064 . 1277 509 1200 . 1183, 1124 . 1341 . * * Vephunadi, merchant (-Venhunadi), 1001, 1002 Vephunathdi, merchant (=Vephunadi), Venhuys, J., Veni, banker, . 1001 . 1060 24 1092 58 27, 28, 36 56 714 201 * 407 9 .1112 707, 756 .1065 . 1139 .1058 * 885 . 1216 * Vhepupalita, prince, Vichita, m., Vidhika, leather worker, afterwards B. monk, Vijapi, vidyadhara, Vijaya, B. monk, Vijaya, mahabhoji, Vijaya, f. Vijayabuddhavamma, yuvamaharaja, Vijayadevavamma, king, Vijayakhandavamma, king, Vijayamita, B. monk and navakarmika, Vijayaniks, J., Vijayasiri, f., Vijha, B. monk, Vijita, m., Vijitaka, m., Vikata, f., Vimala, m., Vinhika, f., Viphudata, maharathi, Viphakada-Chatakulinamda, (=Vinhukadda-Chutukulananda), Viphukadda-Chufukulananda, 125 923 Viprajatapriya (?), m., 9 Vipula, B. monk, 223 Vipula, B. nun,. Vipala (?), J., Vira, householder, Vira, B. monk, Vira, B. nun, (=Viphukada-Chutukulananda), Viphupala, m. (=Viphupalita ?), Viphupalita, officer (=Vinhupala ?), Vipasi, B. saint, Virabhuti, m., Virasena, king, Virasena, f., Viravriddhi, m., Virudaka, yaksha, Visa, M., Visadeva, king, Visaka, 1., Visakha, B. monk, Visakha, m., Visakharakhita, B. monk, Visakharakhita, m., . Vishnubhava, ., Vishnudata, m., Vishnudata, B. upasika, 1278, 1295 749 . 1060 .1037, 1045 * . 1045 . 1327 . 1194 NUMBER. 1072 . 12091 * * .1327 . 987 1054 50 . 579 . 166 . 879 22 297 . 592 1079 * * king * king . 1195 . 1124 . 1125 1186 . 779 . 1245 642 . 515 231 1127 343 * 520 . 1178 .684 519 . 149 736 288 687 643; 1382 282 . 616 518 517 50 * . 1148 1137

Page #426
INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX. 203 . . . NUMBER. . . 911 254,500 ; 844 376; 580 . 846 . 1112 . . 9896 . 486 NUMBER. Visvadevs, th., . . . . . . 869 Vibrasika, surn. of Sufyala, . . . 1869 Visvasika, surn. of Valamikira,. 187, 188, 141 Vibyavarma, ganapaka, . . . . 1187 Vitans, . . . . . . . 786 Vodhishena, B. monk, Voiyavafika (), sur Of ... . . Vriddhahasti, J. preacher ( =Vpidhahasti).. 56 Vridhahasti, J. preacher (=Vriddhahasti),. 47 Vadhika, soriter, saka, . . . 1148, 1140 Vudine, B. wpdeild, . . . . . 199 Vagtlaka, ., . . . . . . 1389 Vusa (P), dyer's wife, . . Vyaghrakt, B. spasild, . . . . 1049 588 Yakhadina, B. mouk, Yakhi, B. , Yakhilas, B. monk, . Yakhila, ... . Yams, god . . Yamadata, B. wpasaka, Yamarakhita, B. sun, Yamita (P),.,. . Yall, . . . Yahadipna, B. monk, Yurike, ..., . Yasill, B. nun, . Yahill, f.,. . Yadgiri, B. monk. Yasopala, B.monk, . Yons, . . . Yudhadina, a.,. . . 845 . . 801 188, 814 . . . . Yakhadasi, B. www, . . . . .899

Page #427

Page #428
INDEX OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES.' A kai . . Asaka, country, . . Asika, country, . . Asitamast, place, . Asvavati, village, . Afhskanagars, a., place, . . . . . . . NOITEER. . 1123 1123 877 355, 401 . 390 . NOMB3E. Abalikavihara, B. content in Kalyana, 988 Abeyaka, a., place, . . . 184, 283 Abbira, tribe (= Abbira), . . . .1137 Abhira, tribe (= Abhira), . . . 963, 1137 Aboda, mountain, . . 693 Abalami, place, . . . . . 1106 Achhavada, place, . 389, 348, 581 Achhavata, mountain, . . . 1133 Achhavita, place, . . . . . 388 Adhaporika, a., place, . . . .600 Adhichchhatraki, d., country (comp. Adhichhatra). . . . . 1074 Adbichhatri, country, 905 Adhithana, place (P), . . . ,1281 Aghsakasigamikiya, a., place, . . . 1077 Ahavagra, place, . . * 952 Ajakalakiya, field (P), . . . . 1125 Ajanky, place, .. * 619 Akariyati, country (= Akaravanti), 1128 Akartvanti, country (=Akarivati), Akhaaavidicha, a., place, 1221 Aliki, place, . . . . * 43 Amdhapatiya, Q., country, 1205 Anarmitaka, a., place (P), * 578 Anartta, country, . . . 965 Anagami, place, . . 1185 Anupe, country (=Anupanivrit), . . . 1123 Anupanivrit, country (=Anupa), . . * 965 Aparakakhadiya, a., village, . . . 1125 Aparanta, country (=Aparimta), . . . 1123 A parkta, country (=Aparanta), . . .965 Aparitika (P), f. a., country (comp. Aparatta), . . . 1013 Apitti, villago (), . . . 1200 Arapana, place (=Arapins, Aripina), : 396, 397 Arapana, place (= Arapana), . . 358 Aripana, place (=Arapana), . 386, 306 Arapanaka, ., place (=Arapani ; comp. Arapana), . . . . 636 Araplui, f. a., place (=Arapinaka), 398 965 Bahadagojafiranatana (R), place (P), 721 Bahuhathika, tree on mount Nadoda, 754 755, 902 Balanaseya, G., toron (comp. Barinasi), 921 Banasa, rider (=Barnasa),. . .1099, 1135 Baranasi, town, . . . . 925 Barnasa, river (Banket),. . . . 1131 Bedakars, place, . . . , 372 Benikata (P), place (= Benakataka) . 1124 Benakataks, place (=Benakata),. . .1125 Bhadanakadiya, a., place (=Bhadanakatiya), 188, 314 Bhadanalatiga, a., place (=Bhadana kadiya), * 384 Bhaoikiya, 4., place (P), . . . 331 Bharadhayasa, country, . . . . 1345 Bharukachha, torn,. . . . . 1131 Bharukachhaka, a., toron (comp. Bharakachba), 1169 Bhogavadhana, place (=Bhogavadhana), 295, 296 Bhogavadhana, place (=Bhogavadhana), 266 Bhoggvadhanaka, 2., place (=Bhoga vadhaniys; comp. Bhogavadhana), 264, 373, 572 Bhogavadhaniya, a., place (=Bhogavadbana ka), . . . . . . . 797 Bhogavata, a., place, . . . . . 1078 Bhojakstaka f., "ka, a., place, 723, 861 Bibikanadikata, place (=Bibikanadikata), 725 Bibikanadikata, place (=Bibikanadikata), 728 Chahatiya, a., place (P), Chakora, mountain, . . . . . . 190, 316 . 1123 1 Ana (adjective) mesus that the word in an adjective derivative from somo geographical name, denoting inhabitant of', 'native from, ate. References to the etymon are added whenever this occurs in the list.

Page #429
206 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. 1030 . 1133 . . 1345 NUMBER. NUMBER. Chalisilanaka, d., place (R). . . . . 1141 | Dhenukakata, place (=Dhenukakada). 1090, Chechimna, place, . . . . . 1135 1093, 1096, 1097 Chekulana, a., place (=Chikulaniya), 759 Dhenukakataka, a., place (-Dhenukakatiya ; Chendina, field, . . 1047 comp. Dhenukakata), . . . .1092 Chamulaka, a., place, . . * 996, 1033 Dhenukakatiya, a., place ( =Dhenakakataka), Chhadakicha, d., place, , 1220 (?), 1261 Chhakalepakiya, a., place (P), .1139 Chikambari, district ((r)), . . . . 1201 E Chikhalapadra, village, . Chikulaniya, a., place (=Chekulana), . 789 Ejevata, a., place (comp. Bjavati), 304 Chilereka, village (=Chillareka, Chillereka), . 1200 Ejavati, place, . . . . 417, 418, 554 Chillaroka, village (=Chilereka),.. . 1200 Ekkatthabara, village, . . . 1196 Chillereka, village (=Chilereka), * . . 1200 Elura, village, . . . . . . 1194 Chitaptida, rock, . . . . . 710 Chadaphalagiriya, f. a., place, . . 485 Chudathilika, f. a., place, . . 720, 819, 820 Chumvamoragiri (C), village, . . .685 Gandhakuti, building at sravasti, . 733 Gandharikabhami, locality in Kalyana, 998 Gangs, river, . . . Gandhakuti, temple at Gaya, . 950 Girinagans, town, . . . . 965, 966 Gopika, cave, ... . . . .965 Dabhiniki, f.a., place, . . . .718 Govadhana, town and district (=Govar. Dadanikama, talk, . . . . . 696 dhana), . . . . 1194, 1125, 1126, 1133 Dahanuki, riper, . Govardhana, toon (=Govadhana),. . .1131 Dihantkinagara, a., place, . . 1135 Dakhinaji, f. a., country (comp. Dakhin patha), . . . . . . . 518 Dakbin patha, country (=Dakhinpatha, Hamavata, a., mountain (comp. Himavata), Dakshin patha), . . . . . 1112 156, 158, 655 Dakhin patha, country (=Dakhinapatha), 1123 Himavata, mountain, . . . . . 884 Dakshinapaths, country (=Dakhin patha), . 965 Hiralara, place, . . . . . . 1260 Dalura, place, . . 1327 Damana, riper, . . . . 1131 Dasapan, town, . . . 1181, 1148 Dasilimata (P), place, . . 987 Iba, river, . . . . . . 1131 Datamitiyaka, Cr, place, 1140 . Isimita (?), place, . . . . 215 Dattagalle, place, . . . 952 Devaparavana (P), place, Devilena, cave, . . . . . . 1184 Dhamavadhanads, place, . . . 234, 351 Dhambhika, village, . . . . . 1143 Jathbudipa, continent, . . . . 1087 Dharanakada, town (=Dhamnabate), . . 1206 Jetavana, Zoeality at 5e39duoi, . . , Tai Dhatoakata, town (=Dhamnakala), 1225 Dhatonakataka, 4., town (comp. Dhamakada), 1871 K Dhanakata (?), place, . . * . . 1124 Dharakina, place, 269 Kachchha, country, . . . 966 Dharmadeva vibira, B. convent,. . .161 Kachupatha, place, . . . . 374 Dhanukakada, place (=Dhepukikata), . . 1121 Kuchupatha, a., place (comp. Kachupatha), * 275 H

Page #430
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX TO APPENDIX. 207 NUMBER. Kadaka (P), place, . . . . . 1927 Kakamdi, place, . . . , 817 Kakanava, place (=Kakaniva, Kakaniva, Kakaniya), . . . . . . 669 Kikaniva, place (Kakanava),. . . 681 Kikaniva, place (=Kakanava), 340, 850 Kokaniya, place (=Kakanava),. . 200 Kakhadi, village, . 1126 Kakhadiya, a., village (comp. Kakhadi),. . 1125 Kalayans, toon (=Kaliana, Kaliyans, Kaliyana, Kaliyana). . . . . . 1024 Kaliana, town (=Kalayina), . 988 Kalian, a., town (=Kalianaka, Kalimaka, Kaliyanaka, Kaliyanaka, comp. Kalayana), . 1179 Kalianaks, a., town (=Kaliaba), . . . 1000 Kalianaka, a., toxon (=Kaliana),. . .1177 Kalianika, f. 4., town (=Kaliyinika; comp. Kalayaoa), . . . . . . . 1013 Kaliga, country (=Kalinga), . . 1346 Kaliga, a., country (comp. Kaliga), Kalinga, country (=Kaliga), 1345, 1347 Kaliyana, toron (=Kalayana), . . 986 Kaliyana, toon (= Kalayana), . . . 1032 Kaliyana, town (= Kalayiqa), .. 998 Kaliyanaka, a., town (= Kaliana),. . .1001 Kaliyanaka, a., toron (= Kaliana), . . . 998 Kaliyiniks, f. a., tolon (=Kalianika), 1014 Kamavana, a., place, . . . . . 1120 Kanchipura, toon (=Kamchipara), . . 1200 Kimchipari, toron (=Kanchipura), 1205 Kamdadigima, place, . . . . 208, 422 Kandadigimiya, 4., place (comp. Kardedi. gima), . . . .. . 206, 423 Kammaka, district,. . .1202, 1203, 1204 Kaphagiri, mountain, . . * 1123 Kanhahini, place, * 1130 Kaphasela, mountain, *. . 1013, 1024 Kapasigama, place, 260, 515 Kapichita, place, Kappennala, village,. . . . Kapura, district, . . .1133 Karabeni, river, . . . . . Karahakadaka, a., place, . . . . 1055 Karshakata, toron, , . '05, 763, 767, 809 Karahakatiya (P), f. a., town (comp. Kara hakata), . . . . . . 891 Karajaka, village (=Karajika), . . .1105 Karajika, village (=Karajaka) . . 1099 Karipendula, village,. . . . 1196 NUMBER. Katakanu, place, . . 262, 420, 421 Katakanayaks, d., place (comp. Katakana), 361, 361, 419 Katakasolaks, a., place, Kekspons, place, . 1135 Kevurura, place, . .1913, 1940 Khajatidukiya, a., place, . . . Kodaka, village, . . 1167 Kodaya, a., country (?), . . . 756 Kodijilaka, a., place, . . . . . 484 Kolivala, place (), . . 1200 Konichika, place, . . . . . 1162 Kopatapuka, village,. . . 1196 Konginagara, village, . . . . . 1196 Koraghara, fi ori, d., place (=Koragharaka, Kunghari, Kunaghariys; comp. Kunghara), 197, 368, 368, 469, 471, 492 Korgharaka, a., place (= Koraghara), 568 Koramikt, f.a., place, . . 526 Korara, f. 'ri, as, place (=Kurara, Karariya; comp. Karara), 999, 499, 582, 688, 684, 608, 651 Kosabeyekt, f.a., town (=Kusamba),. . 784 Kosals, a., country, . 751 Kosambakuti, building at sravasti, 732, 918, 919 Kothukapadiya, 4., place (=Kuthupadaka P), 293 Kudura, toron (=Kadara),, . . 1296 Kadura, town and district (=Kudura), . . 1328 Kukura, country, . . . . 966, 1123 Kumaripavata, mountain, . . . . 1345 Kundamachchundi, village, . . . 1196 Kundatapuka, village, . . . . 1196 Kuraghan, place, 230, 238, 233, 126, 126, 543 Kursghari, f. a., place f=Koraghara), . . 427 Kurghariya, a., place (=Koragbara), 491 Karars, place (=Kurani, Kurir, Kurki), 289, 428, 429 Kurars, place (=Kurara), 430, 481, 438, 434 Kurira, place (=Kurars), . . . . 362 Kurari, place (=Kurara), . 433 Kurara, f. Ori, a., place (=Korara). 256, 292, 436, 496, 562, 633 Kurariya, G., place (=Korara), 297, 348, 437 Kusamba (P), a., town (=Kosabeyeka),, 1345 Kuthupadaka, a., place (=Kothukapadiya P), 656 . 1175 M . Macha, mountain, Machhavata, place, . . . . . . . 1129 . 494

Page #431
208 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA, N NUMBER NUMBEE. Madalachbikatika, f. a., place (=Madalachhika- Morajahikata, place, . . . .265 tika), . . . . 318, 319, 352, 452 Morayahikatiya, a., place (=Morajahakatiya), 626 Madalachhikatika, f. a., place (=Madala- Mukudnsivayiva, locality in Kalyana, 999 chhikatika), . . . . . 317 Molagandhakuti, B. sanctuury, . . 929, 929 Madhubanika, f. a., place (= Madhuvanaka, Mulata, country. . . . . . 1123 Madhuvanika; comp. Madhuvana),. . 168 Madhuri, town (=Mathala), 1345 Madhuravanaka, place, . . . 38 Madhuvana, place, . . 288, 891 Nadanagariki, f. a., place, . . . 563 Madhuvanaka, f. a., place (=Madhubanika),. 312! Nadatura ((r)), village,. . .1202, 1203, 1904 Madhavanika, f. a., place (=Madhubanika), Nadinagara, place (=Nadinagara, Nardi 191, 374, 460! nagara), 175, 462, 467, 565, 567, 629, 630 Magadha, people, . . . . . 1315 Nadinagars, a., place (= Nadinagariki, NadiMagadha, a., people (comp. Magadha), 1345 nagarika, Nardinagaraka, Namdinagarika, Magalathand, village,. . . 1024 Nandinigiriki; comp. Nadinagara), . 562 Mahakamdurora, village, . .1202, 1203, 1204 Nadinagara, place (=Nadinagara), 176, 472 Mahamoragi, place, ... . . 189, 313 Nadinagariki, f. a., place (= Nadinagara), Maharajadevaputravihara, B. Oundent in 325, 369 Mathura, . . . . . 52 Nadinagarika, f. a., place (= Nadinagara), Mabavanasala, place, . . . . 1272 327, 383, 402, 536, 538, 604 Mahavanasaliya, a., place (comp. Mahavana- Nadode, mountain, .707, 708, 711, 755, 781, sala), . . . 1280 791, 901 Mabaveja, village, . . . 1163 Nagarika, f. a., place, . . 806 Mahavijaya, palace in Kalinga,. . .1345 Namdapura (P), place,. . . 1339 Maherkhanajaka, a., place, Namdinagara, place (=Nadinagara), 328, 483, Mahida, mountain, . . . . . 1183 464, 465, 466, 512 Mahisati, place (=Mahisati), Nardinagirakay a., place (=Nadinagara), 502 Mahisati, place (=Mahisati), 497, 498, 501 Namdinagarika, f. a., place (=Nadinagara), 852 Malaya, mountain, . . . . . 1123 Nandinigiriki, f. a., place ( = Nadinagara), 305 . Malaya, people, . . . Nanamgola, village,. . . 1131 Mamada, town (=Mamala), . . . 1105 Narasala, a., place (?), . . . . 1239 Mamala, district (= Mamala), 1105 Narsyanavita, locality, . . . . Mandara, place, . . 1234 Naschira, country or town, . . Manamukada, mountain, . 1163 Nasika, town, . . . . . 799, 1109 Manavasi ), place, . . 937 Nasikaka, a., town (comp. Nasika), 985, 1142, 1141 Manavasitikada (), place, . .' * 937 Navagamaka, place (=Navagamaka), 268 Marakuda, place, . . . . . 1110 Navagamaka, place (=Navagamaka), * . 203 Mariyasi, village, . . . . . 1196 Navagimaka, a., place (=Navagamakiya, Mara, country, . 965 Navagamika; comp. Navagamaka), 182, 277 Mathula (P), town (=Madhura), Navagamakiya, a., place (=Navagamaka), 477 Mathurs, f. Ori, a., town (=Mathuraka; comp. Navagimika, f. a., place (=Navagimaka), .214 Madhura), . . . * 14", 85 Navanara, town, . . . . . 1124 Mathuraka, a., town (=Mathura), . Nishada, country, . . . . 965 Migasatnadaka, Chaitya, .. . .699 Mihiravihara, B. condent, , . . .. 12 Moragiri, place, . .778, 796, 798, 808, 860 Morajahakatiya, a., place (= Morajabikadiya, Odiparivenena (), place, . . . . 1267 Morayahikatiya; comp. Morajahikata), 453 | Odiyanaka, a., country. . . . . 62 Morajadikaliya, a., place (=Morajahakatiya), 354 Otaraha, a., country, . . . . . 1140 1233 937

Page #432
P Pabhasa, tirtha (= Prabhasa), Padaniya, a., place, Padelaka, a., place, Padakulika, village, GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX TO APPENDIX. . 1099 278, 616 876 571 Padukulikiya, a., village (comp. Padukulika), 576 Pahlava, a., nation, 965 Paithanapatha, district (P), Palasini, river, Palava, nation (= Pallava), Palhava, nation (comp. Pahlava), Pallava, nation (= Palava), Panchaliya, a., country, Pamtura, village (= Patura), Parada, river, Parakatika (?), f. a., place, Paramuchchundi, village, Paripanaka, a., place (P), Parivata, mountain, Pataliputa, town, Patithana, town (= Patithana), Patithana, town (= Patithana), Patura, village (=Pamtura), Pavidaka, a., place, . Pematika, f. a., place (=Pemutika), Pemutika, f. a., place (= Pematika), Phujakapalliya (), a., place, Pimditakavada, place, . Rajagaba, town, . Rajagiri, place, Purika, place, Puravida, place, Pusakavana (?), place, Pushkarambudhi, country, Pavanada, village, " Pokshara, lakes, Poravijhaka, a., place (= Podavijhaka), Prabhasa, tirtha (=Pabhasa), Panavadhaniya, f. ya, a., place, NUMBER. R . . 988 . . 965 . 1205 S 1328 Sadasevaju-vihara (?), B. convent, 1131 * . 878 Sagireyika, f. a., place, Sahala, village, 1196 323 . 1123 719, 816, 818 988 1187, 1188 1328 250 545 478 448 .1131 Pisajipadaka, village, 1128 Pithuda, place (?), 1345 Podakada, place, 285 483 Podavijhaka, a., place (= Poravijhaka), Pokhara, place, 370, 479, 480, 481, 482 Pokhareyaka, a., place (comp. Pokhara), 337, . 1123 . 1200, 1327 89 . 591, 607, 617 1131 . 371 1131 366, 403 .782, 812, 837, 838, 839 475 1272 961 1158 . . . Rajatalaka, place (P) Rajatalaka, locality (?), Ramatirtha, tirtha at Sorparaga, Raraka, a place (?), Rasopadra, village, Rayasola, place,. . Rohanipadiya, a., place (= Rohanipadiya), 377, Rohanipadiya, a., place (=Rohanipadiya), Rosikavihara, B. convent at Alika, Sahalatavi, village district, Sahya, mountain, Sajafataka, a., place,. Saka, nation (=Saka), Saka, nation (=Saka),. Sakakachha, place, Sakanika, f. a., nation (comp. Saka), Sakha, place, * Sanukagamina, a., place, Sirisapada, place, 1345 Siritana, mountain, 1225, 1250 Somapatti, village, Sidakada, place, Sidakadi, f. a., place (=Sedakadi), Sidakadiya, f. a., place (=Sedakadi), Sindhu-Sauvira, country, NUMBER. 1988 . 1827 .1131 57 .963 1280 . 378, 379, 643 357 43 * 988 646 119c . 1195 . 1123 .1186 1135, 1137, 1148 1123, 1149, 1162 550 . 1137 . 1135 . * * Saphat, village, Samalipada, village (= Samalipada), Samalipada, village (= Samalipada), Sasadaka, a., place, Satagara, mountain, Satahani, district, Sauvira, country, Savasti, town, Savatiya, a., place (P) (comp. Savasti), Sedakadi, f. a., place (=Sidakadi, Sidakadiya; comp. Sidakada), Selapuraka, a., place, Setagiri, mountain, Setapathiya, a., place, Sethivadicha, a., place, Seuraka, village, . 258 . 1000 . 1124 . 1124 196, 587 1120 . 1200 .965 918, 919 937 209 599 804 . 1123 547 . 1209 . * . ...1166 . 594 595 596, 597 965 859 1123 . 119EUR 23 . *

Page #433
210 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. NUMBER. Sonarako, a, place, . . . . 598 Sophraga, town (=Soparaka, Sorparaga), 995 Boparaka, town and district (=Soparaga), 988, 1095 Sopirayaka, a., town (comp. Soparaga), 1006, 1119 Sorparaga, toron (=Soparaga). 1131 Srikunda, locality at Mathurd, . . .140 Sudarsana, lake. . . . . Sudasana, village (=Sudisana), . . . 1124 Budisana, village (=Sudasana), . . 1124 Surashtra, country (=Suratha), . . * 966 Suratba, country (= Surashtra), . 1123 Suranamaha (?), place (r)), . . * 1389 Suvarnamukha, place, . 1131 Suvarnasikata, rider,. . . * 965 Srabhra, country, . . . . 965 NUMBER. Ugireyaka, a., place, . . . . . 242 Ujeni, toton, . 172, 173, 210, 212, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 231, 237, 238, 302, 307, 359, 405, 406, 407, 408, 409, 410, 411, 412, 419, 414, 415, 560, 1135 Ujenihara, district, . . . . . 268 Ujenika, f. , a., toun (comp. Ujeni), . 385, 400, 451, 609 Orjayat, mountain, . . . . . 965 Umagama, place, . . . . . 937 Utarapatha, country,. . . 1345 * 965 Tabapanaka, a., island, . Takarapada, place, . . Takhasilaka, 4., toton, . Talaki (e), place, . . . . . Talakiya (R), place, . . . . . 60 Tambelamada, place, . . 287 Tapi, river, . . . . . 1131 Tekirasi, a., mountain (=Teranhuka; comp. Tiramnhu), . . . . . 1125 Teraphuka, a., mountain (=Tekirasi), 1126 Therakatiya, a., place, . . . . 858 Tikotika, walk, . . . . 765 Tiramnhu, mountain (= Tiranha, Triraimi), . 1140 Tiranhu, mountain (=Tiramnhu), 1123, 124, 1126, 1141 Tiridapada, place, i . , 272, 446 Tiyavani (P), place, . . . . 937 Tobavanika, f. a., place (comp. Tubavana), 520 Todatura ), village,. , 1202, 1203, 1204 Tompuki (P), district, . . . 1381 Trirasmi, mountain (=Tiramphu), 1131, 1137 Tubavana, place (=Tumba vana), . . 201, 202 Tulakicha, a., place, . . . . 1205 Tumbavana, place (=Tubavana), . 449, 450 Turuluraka, a., place, . . . . 1209 Vadalika, place, . . . . . . 1162 Vadathikt, cave, . . . , 956 Vadivahana, place (= Vadivahana), 163, 380 Valivabana, place (= Vadivahana), 611 Vadivahanikl, f. a., place (=Vadyavahanika, Valivahanikt; comp. Vadivahana), 365 Vadyavahanika, f. 2. place (= Vadivahanika), 592 Vaghumata, place, . . . . 253, 279 Vahiyaka, cavo, . . . . . . 934 Vaijayanti, town and country (=Vejayamti), 1195, 1198 Valahaka, village, . . . 1166 Valikachaka, a., place, . . . . 1222 Valivahanika, f. a., place (=Vadivahanika), . 344 Valuraka, place (=Valuraka), , 1100 Valoraka, place (=Valuraka), . . .1099 Valuraka, 4., place (comp. Valuraka), 1105 Visia, nonntain, . . . . . 973 Vasa ..rika, f. a., place (P), 170, 236 Vasarikhadaka, place, . . . . 1167 Vedisa, town, 254, 279, 500, 521, 522, 523,624, 712, 780, 784, 813, 835, 885 Vedisaka, a., town (=Vedisiks; comp. Vedisa), 345, 381 Vedisika, J. a., town (=Vedisaka), . 187, 499, 468 Vegura, village, . . . . . . 1196 Vejaja, village, . . . . . . 195 Vejajaka, a., village (comp. Vejaja), . 455 Vejayamti, toton (= Vaijayanti),. . . . . 1087 Vejayanti, f. a., town (comp. Vaijayanti), 1125 Vengipura, town, . . . . . 1194 Velagiri, village, . . .1202, 1203, 1204 Velaki, village, . . . . . . 1196 Venuvagimiya, a., place, , . . 764 Verohakata, a., place (comp. Virohakata), 920 Udubaraghariya, a., place (= Udumbaraghariya), 186, 609, 610, 634 Udumbaragharisa, a, place (=Cdubanghariya), 360

Page #434
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX TO APPENDIX. 211 Y Vidabhs, country, . Vijayapurs, place, . . . Vijba, mountain, Viraparaka, a., place, . . Virssanaka, a., town, . . Viripana, village, i . . Virohakata, place, i . Vitirifisha, place (=Vitirinahi), Vitirinahi, place (=Vitirinaha), Vodra (P), Stipa at Mathurd, . NUMBER. NUMBER. . 1128 1885 . 1123 . 1221 . 1163 Yaudbeya, nation, . . . . . 985 . 1205 Yavana, nation (=Yavapa, Yona, Yonaka), 516 965, 1093, 1123, 1151, 1158 .618 Yavana, nation (=Yavana), . . .1189 614 Yona, nation (=Yavana),, . . 669 47 | Yopaka, nation (=Yavana), . .1110 . . . . .

Page #435

Page #436
INDEX OF MISCELLANEOUS TERMS.' NUXBRE. amatya, high oficial, minister, . NUMBER. . 965, 994 amacha, [ngramahishi), chief queen - . . . 1106, 1126, 1126, 1341 amachcha,, agamahisi, . . . . 1346 . . 1200 . . Imacha, adhipati, king, . . 1345, 1847 . 1184, 1186 adbirkja, supreme king, Amatya, . . 1174 . . . (adhishthana), capital arhat, class of sainta (generally J.; B. in 1280 adhithina (?), . . . . . 1281 and perhaps 904), 87, 47, 69, 74, 76, 83, 959 . arahat, . [antevasin), pupil (generally 69, 94, 96, 103 B.; J. in 93; pupil of sculptor in 150 and 1071) arahata, . , 100, 102, 107, 1280, 1346 atevasin, . . . . 299, 530, 631 arahathta, 41, 67, 105, 106, 107, 107, 108, 112, 116, 904, 1345, 1316 atevisin, 150, 154, 155, 185, 347, 349, 376, Arahat, . 587, 612, 658, 680, 682, 1040 . . . . . . 78, 102 antevisin, 303,569, 800, 1016, 1071, 1094, Arahatuta, . . . . . . 105 Arahata, . . . . . 1110, 1171 . 78 Ithtevisi, arhat, . . . . . . . 110 . . atavasika,. . . . . 1270, 1995 [arhad yatana), J. Compleatevasika, . . . . 126, 1272, 1280 arabatayatana, . . . . 102 Arthatayatana, amtevasika... . . . . . . . . 78 . 1233 antevicika, . [navaviraka), trooper, . . .925 antevasini, female pupil (generally B.; J. asaviraka,. . . . . . 881 asavarilo, . . . . 728 in 67 and 99). . . . . . 136, 38 ativasini, . . . . . . 1237 atevasini, . . . . . . 245 acharya, teacher (generally B. ; in 969 J., in atevisini, 589, 648, 1006, 1041, 1107, 1186 title of sculptor), . 6929deg 1224, 1246, 1250, 1280, 1286, 1295 achariye . . . . . . . 1280 Butovasikini, acharyya, . . . . . 918 attevesini, * 573, 1128 acharyy . . . . . . 19 ztivisini, . . 1060 Koharia, . . . . . . 999 ativisini, . . . 1041 shariya, . . 168, 666, 987, 1186 atevasini, . . 1020 Loharyya, , .919,090, 919', 961, 969, 992 antivaini,. . 1059 [acharyakula), B. templo Ith teviaini, . . . . achariyakula. . . . . 340, 360 Capavaraka), coll (ajoapti], oficial uyarak, . .1058 . . . . . 1827 uvavaraka,. . 1198 atapika, J. monk, . . . 67,58 ovaraka, . .988, 1018, 1072, 1127, 1132 adhapanakhetiya, half papa-owner, . . 1084 [apuras), divinity Eyaka, entrance to B. Clatya, . . 1914 achhari, . 744,745, 748, 747 Ayake, . . . 190, 1961, 1995 abatamala, certain sculptured slab, , 1287 (Ayakaskambha], antrenor pillar abadamala (R), . . . . . 1949 ayakakbabbe,. 1309 sbbyattaropaathayaka, servant, . 98 Iyakakhathbha, . . .1803, 1904 The words are given under their Sanskrit form if this really occurs or can be wally formed in other cars wade their Prakrit form. . . 87

Page #437
214 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. * 952 NUMBBE. NUXBER. [ayagapatta), J. tablet of homago [upasthina), reception roomAy gapata, 94, 95, 100, 108, 107, 1070 upathapa,. . . . . 1151 Sy&gapata,. . . . . . 105 [upasthanasala), hall of receptionayagasabhl, J. hall of homage, . . .103 upathanasala, . . 988 [tyakta], official upadhyaya, B. teacher, . . . Syutta, . . . . 1327 upajhaya, . . . . . . 1273 (arakshadhikrita), guard upadhyaya,. . . . . 62 drakhadhikata, . . . . 1200 . 1200 [upadhyayacharya), B. teacher[Aranyaka), B. hermit upaddhyayachera, . . . . .925 Arapaka, . . . . . . 1110 1 [upadhyayini), B. female teacherarima, park, . . . 82, 973, 974, 1836 uvajhtyini, . . . 1286 [aramika), gardener capasraya), certain buildingaramaka,. . . . . . . 756 apisaya. . . . . . 1198 [arya), title (compare names beginning with upasaka, B. lay-roorshipper, 13, 468, 987, Arya-, Arya, Aryya., Aryya , Aya-, Aya-, 995, 1020, 1024, 1048, 1050, 1076, 1130, Ayyar in the Index of personal names) ,1172, 1176, 1178, 1181, 1239, 1271, 1809 sira, . . . . . 1276 apasaka, . . . . 621 aya,. . . . 939, 940, 911, 942 uvasaka, . . . . . 1162, 1284 ayike, . . . . . 67 apasakiya, belonging to the , . . . 1180 araka, . . . . . 1840 upasila, B. female lay-worshipper, 10, 43, aya, . . . . . 107 125 , 212, 214, 272, 417, 446, 949, 1108, Ayyaka, . . . . . 1001, 1002 1137, 1145, 1252 nira, . . . . . . 13-15, 1347 upasika, . . 199, 385, 406, 637 (alam bana), base stone uvasika, . . . 1206, 1268, 1276 Alabana, . . . * 921" [ushoisha], coping-stone[avesanin), foreman of artisans unisa, 1221, 1231, 1251, 1256, 1381, 1285 avesani, . 1203 umnisa, . . . . 1226, 1283 Zvesani . . . . 1204 Avesani, . . 3 .1202, 1204, 1298 Avesanin, . . . . 846 (asanapithika), bench for sitting [Grdh vapatta), upright slab Asanapedhiki, . . . . 998 udhapata, . . . . 1235, 1271, 1272 Abara, district,. : 988, 1105, 1124, 1133 udhampata, . . . . . . 1243 abara (or hara ?), i . . 1124 upata, . . . . . 1262 ahara (or hara ?), . . . . . 1928 [Indrasala], mythical cano Idasala, . . Au Caudayantrika), maker of hydraulic engines odayartrika, . . . . 1137 . . . 806 [lovara), title of king Isara, . . . . 987 . . . 1123 . 1186 kadhichaka, certain artisan, . . [karmantika), superintendent of work kamatika, . . . . [karmara], blacksmith F . . . . (karmika), labourer kamika, . . . . . . 1032 udapina, reservoir, . uparakbita, B. overseer (1), . . . . . . 82 987 .

Page #438
INDEX OF MISCELLANEOUS TERMS IN APPENDIX. 215 NUXBER. [kamsyakara), brazierkasakara, . 1165 kanatha (R), . . . . . 1331 kalavils, official, . 94 kuti, B. temple, . * 988 kutumbika, husbandman, . .. 1147 kndabika,. . . . 976 kudabika,. . 1121 kutumbini, wife of a kutumbika, 34, 1127 kudubini, . . . .. 1024 kubha, cave, . . 954, 955, 956 kumara, prince, 869, 1072, 1112, 1115, 1117, 1118, 1348 umira, . . . . . . 1186 kumbhaka, pillar-base, 62, 125, 125, 125', 125, 126", 128 kula, J. section, . 16, 18, 20, 21, 22, 22, 23, 24, 25, 27, 28, 29, 32, 34, 36, 37, 39, 42, 46, 459, 46, 48, 50, 53, 54, 56, 59", 70, 73, 76, 76, 107, 107, 110, 113, 116, 117, 121, 122 kularika, potter (?), > Porter , . . . . . . . 1137 kevalin, J. (?) arhat, . . . 966 kotha, certain building, . . .1349, 1353 kodunka, settlement, . . . . . 1200 kodhi, hall, . . . . 988, 1007, 1024 [koshthagara), store house kothagala,. . . . . 997 (kanlikanikaya], weaters' guild kolikanikaya. . . . . . 1133 kshatrapa, title, * 135, 025, 925, 963, 966, 967, 1131, 1132, 1133, 1134, 1135 khatapa . . . . . . 1099 kshatriya, warrior, . . . . . 1181 [kshetra), field chheta, . . . . . . 1078 chhetta, . . . . . . 1327 [kshemarsja), title of king khemarsjan, . . . . . 1845 NUMBEE. ganika, courtosan, . . . . 103 ganika, . . . . . . 102 ganin, J. ecclesiastic, , 21, 23, 25, 29, 34, 37, 50, 53, 54, 56, 74, 78, 110 garadadhvaja, pillar with a Garuda,. 869 (garbha), collgabha, . . 1073 [garbhadvara), hall-front gabhadara,. . . . . . . 1156 [gandhika), perfumer gadhika. . . . . . 1210, 1930 gandhika, . . . . . 37, 68, 76 gardhika, . . 99, 1090 gadhika, . . . 1187 gamagamabhojaka, freeholder of various villages, ... 1200 guha, cave, . 5959 [grihapati), householder gahapati, 193, 201, 202, 449, 450, 725, 1001, 1056, 1062, 1073, 1076, 1120, 1121, 1127, 1163, 1157, 1170, 1171, 1205, 1206, 1209, 1211, 1216, 1220, 1221, 1222, 1944, 1247, 1248, 1252, 1354, 1255, 1260, 1274, 1277, 1281, 1303 gahapatika, . . . .. 903 [grihastha), Kouseholder gabata, . . . . 1091 gotna, Brahmanic family,. 82, 967, 1035, 1328 gota,. . . 681, 1174, 1200, 1329 gotta, . . . 1194, 1195, 1196, 1206 gottra, . . . . . . 1499 govallava, conherd, . . . . . 1200 [goshthi], B. committee (compare bauddhagoshthi) gothi, . . . 273, 1392, 1885, 1838 gohi (), . . . . . 1389 [goshthiramana], ascetic of the committee gothisamana, . ..... . 1383 [gaulmika) captain gumika, . . . . . . 1200 grama, village, . . . 963, 1131 gama, 195, 401, 571, 626, 1000, 1024, 1099, 1100, 1106; 1123, 1124, 1125, 1128, 1133, 1142, 1168, 1163, 1166, 1167, 1194, 1200, 1202, 1203, 1201, 1205, 1328 [grimani), village-headman glmani, . . . . . 1333 [grimahara], village district gamahir, . . . . . . 1195 gramika, villago-headman, . . 48,69 ganjavara, treasurer, . . . . . 82 gana, generally J. section, in 1158 B. school (7), 16, 18, 19, 21, 22, 22, 23, 25, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32, 34, 36, 37, 39, 42, 45, 46, 47, 48, 50, 53, 54, 56, 58, 59, 73, 75, 76, 77, 84, 89', 107, 113, 116, 117, 121, 192 gana (compare siddhagana),. . .1158 ganapake, certain profession, . . .1137 [gapichirya), B. gana teacher gapichariya, , . . 1171

Page #439
216 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. NUMBER. [gramayaka], belonging to a village gimejike, . . . NCMBBB. . 919 * 918 chhatra, . . . . . chhatra, (ohhattrayashti), umbrella with a post chhatrayashti, . 1827 925, 927 Gh ghara, care, . . . gharamukha, cave door, gharamagha. . . gharini, housewife, . : gharini, . . . ghitapradipa, ghes lamp, . . . . . . . . 1092 . 1197 . 1090 . 1018 . 616 950 . . jatila, ascetic, . . . .: . 709 jataka, B. birth-story, . , 701, 704, 724, 780, 769, 786, 802, 807, 826, 897 jataks, . 691, 694, 696, 698, 700, 703, 706, 786, 810 jayapata, hotscholder (1), . . . . 1928 jina, epithet of Buddha, . . . 1124 jeya (P), certain building,. . .1949, 1368 ch [chakrapatta). B. slab with wheel chakapata,. . . . . . 1253 [chakravartin), emperor chakavati (P). . . . . 1847 [cbankrama], B. wall chakams, . . 896, 765, 998 chachkama, . . . . 918, 919, 925 chaxhi (P), certain B. building, . .1174 [chaturgarbha), four-celled chatagabha, . . . . . . 1127 [chaturvarnin), consisting of four classes, opithet of J. community chatuvani, . . . . . . 67 (charmakins), leatherworker chat makira, . . . . . 1273 [chetiyakodhi), B. dall chetiskodhi, . . . . . 1078 chetiyaghara, B. building, 1060, 1058, 1140, 1141, 1183, 1178, 1179, 1183 chetinghan. 988 chetieghars, . . 1072 (chaitya), B. building (compare also chitiya)chatiya, . . 693 chetaya, . . . 699 cbetiya, * * . 987, 1216 chodiya, [chaityapatta), B. Chaitga slab chetiyapata,. . . . . 1226 [chaityaskambha), B. Chaitya pillar shetiyakhabha, . . 1910, 1929 tadaga, tank, . . . . . . 1180 tapasvin, J. monk, . . 959 tapasa, B. monk, . . . . . 446 tilapishaka, oilmiller, . . . . . 1137 tirtha, place of pilgrimage,. . . . 1131 titha,. . . . . . . 1186 tathika, cortain official, . . . . 1200 torana, arch, 108, 195, 340, 687, 688, 689 [tratri), saviour, title of king tritara, . . . . ..669 tripravaraka, having three ancestors, . . 14 [traipitaka), B. teacher of Tripitaka, trepitaka, . . . 98, 918, 925, 926, 927 traipitakopaddhyaya, B. teacher of Tripitaka, 989 [traipitika), B.female teacher of Tripiala trepitiks, . . . . 38, 926 [traividya), B. teacher of Tripilaka tevija, . . . . . 1171 chars . . . . 1276 D . . . 1112 . 919 918 [dakshina), sacrificial fee dakhing, . danda, staf . . . . danda. . . . dantakare, worker in ivory, . [daharabhikshu), young B. monk dabarabhikbu, . . . dayaka, donor (?). . . . . Chh 346 [ebhattra), umbrella ebhata. . . . 1295 . 782 . . . 1276 .

Page #440
INDEX OF MISCELLANEOUS TERMS IN APPENDIX. NUMBER. 156 daytda, heir of the faith, B. term, [daaaka], fishermandasaka, [dipaskambha], lamp-pillardivakhambha, [dipastambha], lamp-pillardivathabha, data, ambassador, [desadhikrita], local prefect desadhikata,. devakula, shrine, in 18 and 102 J., devikula, devakulika, temple-servant, [devadasi], female temple-servant devadaaikyi,. [dovapatra], B. angel devaputa, Dh dhamakathika, dharmmakathika,. dhamnika, corndealer,. dharmakathika, B. preacher of the Law,. * [dharmachakra], B. wkes the Law dhamachaka, [dharmanigama], pious hamlet dhammamaharajadhiraja, dhenachhaka, meaning (1), dhammanigama,. [dharmamaharajadhiraja], title of king N 777, 814 devapatra, title of Kushana kings, 18, 21, 23, 35, 38, 41, 43, 51, 52, 56, 60, 62, 69, 80, 149, 149, 151, 161, 685, 918, 919 devapatraka, meaning (?), 685 [devanam priya], title of king divanampiya, * nagara, town, nakara, nagarasiman, boundary of town, . 1129 * 954, 955, 956 devi, queen,. 5, 169, 709, 994, 1114, 1827 [dven], gate at a B. Chaityadaga, dara, [dvigarbha], two-calledbagabha (P), bigabba * 1295 1202, 1203, 1204, 1248, 1255 . * 1844 1214 * 1200 18, 1327 102 63 669 . 981 . . 1180 64 347, 1267 949 .750, 1248 998 998, 1169 . 1153 .1196, 1200 781, 791 1126, 1152, 1328 .1159 EUR 1163 [nagarakshadara], town-judge nagaraakhadamhsa,. nagari, town, [nartaka], dancernataka, [navagarbha], nine-celled-navagabha, [navakarmika], B. overseer of worksnavakamaka, navakamika, * navamika, meaning (1),. naga, serpent, [nagaraja], king of serpentsnagarajan,. nagarajan, nagindra, lord of serpents, nayakamisa, certain artisan, nigama, town, . pachana, cooking place, [panchagarbha], five-celled pachaneksyika, pachanekayika, [patta], slab P paa, para, chief (7), * patha, path (1) at a B. cave,. [pada], footprint NUMBER. . [nigamaputra], inhabitant of hamletnigamaputa, nikaya, B. school, [nivesana], housenivesana, nisidiya, dwelling, [aripa], king napa,. neyika, certain official, [naigama], inhabitant of nigama, merchantnekama, 1001, 1139 negama, 987, 995, 998, 1000, 1001, 1024, 1172, 1337 .1127 nyogama, * 217 1250 164, 773, 987 23 149, 1186 1351 1345 . 1335 .987, 1105, 1123, 1124, 1248 100 pachagabha,. [panchanaikayika], B. teacher of the five milayag 1106 752 735, 758 85 987 * 705 . 998 . 1345 .1345 . 1200 140 1157 pata, 1205, 1213, 1215, 1216, 1226, 1291, 1295 pati, lord, title of king, 5, 961, 965, 1112, 1123, 1196 1032, 1038, 1072 299 867 : 980 . 1049 25

Page #441
218 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. NUMBER. paramoploks, B. lay-worshipper, 0294, 020", 929* paramoptsikt, B. f. lay-worshipper, 929 (parichakra), circular panel parichaka.. . . . . . 1264 [parishad), four classes of B. order parish. . . . . . 125, 025 parshad, congregation, . . . . . 1181 pavida (P), part of building ). . . 1000 pamakams (). . . . . . . 183 [pidamaliba), servant| P pidamalika, han * * * * *184 paduka, footprint, . . . . . 1386 patuka, . . . . . . 1209 patula, . . 1219, 1225 [pidatapatta), slab with footprints padukapata, . . . . . . 1217 [pliniyaka), cisters paniyaka, * . . . . . 986 [ploiyagharila) wuperintendent of water. housu () paniyagharika, . . . . . 1878 plalyapodhi, waterdistern, . . 2016 pilpiyapodhi, . . .898, 1006, 1020 pipiyyapodhi, . 1018 [piniyaprapa P], water-cistern paniyapavi (p), . . . . . 1120 paniyabhajana, water-cistern, . . . 994 [pindaka), slab (P) perndaks. . . . . . . 1240 pidhs, chair (), . . . . . 998 (papphaganiyapetta P], slab with flower Doa () pophaganiyapatan . . . . . 1225 pashkarinil pond pakaripi, . . . . . . 9 pukhorini, . . . . . . 907 pushkarepi,. . 82, 149 [parpaghatakapatta) slab with Alled vas panaghaqakapata. . . . . 1278 potakin, B. teacher of the Pitakas, 868 (peipdapatika), B. mendicant pedapatika, . . . . . 1110 perdapatika, . . . . . 1272 podhi, cistern, 996, 996, 1000, 1007, 1018, 1014, 1089, 1041, 1061, 1064, 1072, 1079, 1107, 1119, 1191, 1140, 1148, 1149, 1150, 1162, 1164, 1166, 1179, 1176, 1177, 1180 [prajnaptidhara), certain function with Jainas papatihars, . . . . . 60 NUMBES. [prajaaptidhari], f. (see prajsaptidhara) papatidhari, . , , 50, 59* par atibari, . . . , . 23[prapali), aqueduct panadi, , . . . . 1845 (pratihararakshi], f. door-Keeper-- patiharakhi, . . . . . 1126 pradipa, lamp.. . * 929, 9294, 929" [pradhanamandapa], B. hall for practising religious exercises-- padhanamadam, . . . , 1230 prapa, reservoir, . . . 102 (praminagashti), measuring staf pamapalathi, . . . , : 800 [praprajita), B. monk pavaita, . 1040, 1107, 1180, 1189, 1231 pavasta. . . . . . . 1108 pavacbita, . . . . . . 1270 parajita, 987, 999, 1016, 1099, 1106, 1126, 1126 Fanayita, . . . . . . 988 [pra vrajita) B. nun pavajita, . . . . . 874 pavayita, . . . 1198 pavastiki,. . . 1008, 1020, 1060 pavajitika,. . . . 1240, 1262 pavayitika, . . . 1041 prabanika, certain B. monke, . 136 pratariks (f), certain profession, . . . 87 [prisada], temple, palace pasida, . . . . 99,776 [prisadatorana], arch of tomplo pasadotorans, . . . 8 . V buddha, B. class of saints, . . .52, 144, 999 budha, . . . 186, 142, 1140 [brihadvBobaka), J. proacher bahat vacbaka, . . . 60 brihamtavacbaka, . . . . . 29 bodhi, B. treo of enlightenment, .714722, 760, 779, 788 bodba, . . . . . . 789 [bodhichakra), B. theol of enlightenment bodhichaka, . . . . 886

Page #442
[bodhisattva], B. class of persons bodhisacha,. bodhisatva,. bodhisata, [bauddhagoshthi], B. committee bodhagothi, [brahmacharin], Brahmanic student bamhachari, bamana, bammhana, bamhana, bamhana, bramhana, bramhana, brahmana, INDEX OF MISCELLANEOUS TERMS IN APPENDIX. * brahmana, Brahman, 82, 149, 1131, 1138, [brahmani] Brahman womanbarhmani, Bh [bhaktoddesaka], B. distributor of foodbhatudesaka, bhagapat, bhagava, bhadamapusa, 38, 125, 685, 918, 919, 925, 926, 927, 9.19 88 bhatta, title (?), NUMBER. bhajanaka (), B, clerical functionary, [bhatamanushya], soldier, [bhattaraka], lord bhataka (?), bhataraka, [bhattarika), lady (1), bhatarika, " 234, 351 bhagavat, generally designation of the Buddha or epithet of a Buddha, in 902 of Mahadeva, in 24, 26, 27, 34, 69, 74, 117 epithet of J. saints, in 6 of Samkarshana and Vasu deva, in 1327 of Narayana, in 1194 of Chittarathasvamin, in 910 of Pitamaha, in 101 of Nemesa, in 85 of Naga Dadhikarna, 5, 6, 13, 24, 26, 27, 34, 43, 52, 69", 74, 85, 101, 117, 138, 161, 200, 714, 728, 739, 750, 753, 760, 774, 775, 777, 779, 788, 801, 902, 910, 918, 925, 929, 931, 989, 1194, 1202, 1203, 1204, 1207, 1227, 1230, 1234, 1240, 1244, 1248, 1274, 1278, 1281, * 1135, 1136 1345 1050, 1828 1200 * 125 1205 * . 1035 . 810 .1099 976 1285, 1397, 1840 1271 . 1199 62+ . * bhadata, bhayamta, [bbadanti], title of B. nunbhayamti, 1050 [bhadranigama], righteous hamletbhadanigams, 812 . 1200 981 1046 .1181 49 bhandaksha (?), B. clerical functionary, bharhdira, certain building, bhadanta, title of B. monks, only in 99 of J. (?) monk and in 954, 955, 956 of Ajivika monks, 129, 149, 937, 989 bhamyamta, . 1089 bhanamta, .1080 bhadata, 99, 338, 766, 768, 778, 789, 792, 850, 858, 987, 1020, 1041 bhadamta, 718, 763, 954, 955, 956, 987, 1040, 1041 bhayata, 993, 999, 1007, 1012, 1060, 1094, 1107, 1250, 1295 bhayamta, 1006, 1081, 1082, 1083, 1095, 1128, 1171, 1223, 1263 281 . 1233 bhadramukha, title of mahakshatrapa, shatrapa, bhavata (?), title (?), . bhavana, temple, bhagavata, votary of Bhagavat, bhanaka, B. preacher, bhanaka, bhanaka, [bhandagarika], treasurer, bhikshu, bhikshuni, B. nus, bhikhupl, . . 219 NUMBER. 138 95 * . 1961 967 .1284 952 669 602, 1095 762, 789 788, 773, 804, 838, 1091 . 1240 * bhandakarikaya, . 1141 bhikshu, B. monk, 12, 88, 40, 52, 61, 62, 62, 82, 64, 6, 89, 125, 125", 125", 125", 125", 135, 126, 132, 134, 135, 139, 918, 925, 926, 937, 949 bhikhu, 176, 192, 911, 335, 387, 342, 343, 356, 390, 488, 491, 492, 574, 575, 579, 606, 614, 622, 628, 632, 633, 638, 610, 642, 617, 652, 671, 673, 1101, 1102, 1105, 1124, 1126 bhichhu, 155, 167, 171, 174, 180, 185, 190, 194, 196, 235, 240, 275, 276, 288, 284, 288, 290, 294, 298, 299, 800, 801, 303, 304, 309, 310, 311, 316, 361, 367, 376, 350, 386, 893, 394, 395, 494, 449, 451, 453, 154, 472, 473, 484, 518, 530, 535, 580, 601, 602, 607, 608, 631, 649 40, 183 38 .1014, 1098, 1104 272

Page #443
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. NUXBIB. bhikhani, 176, 292, 841, 844, 487, 480, 484, 471, 489, 499, 506, 616, 688, 546, 567, 68, 683, 684, 486, 588, 199, 611, 618, 620, 828, 629, 630, 645, 651, 720, 764, 773, 778, 819, 1885, 1250, 1259, 1267, 1264, 1280 bhichhupi. . . . . 163, 274, 806 bhichhunl, 163, 188, 187, 826, 980, 253, 254, 291, 817, 318, 827, 828, 839, 333, 364, 866, 369, 874, 888, 400, 409, 410, 419, 438,439,462, 462, 468, 478, 500, 609, 618, 680, 684, 528, 594, 536, 688, 589, 643, 601, 669, 568, 690, 62, 637, 650, 718,721, 701, 806, 816, 817,840, 841, 881, 870 bhikhanike, . . . . .921 [bhikshunyaplaraya), B. summary bhikhani-upamaya, Puu . . . . . . 1152 [bhikahurtja), title of bring bhikharajan, . . . . 1346 balakadagha, B. ordor, . . . 5, 1137 bhikhuanghe,. 998, 1006, 2007, 2016, 1020, 1021, 1024, 1183, 1138, 1131, 1148 bhithuangha, . .1197, 1139 bhikhastagha, . . . . . 1140 (bhikshuhala), B. monks' Land bhikhubal, . . . . . 1105 bhumivate, earth-dwelling, . 1841 bhojalos, freeholder is 1200, local chiar in 1848, . . . . . . 1900, 1845 (bhojiki), mint of a bhdjalo bhoigi. bhoigi, . . . . . . 1018 (bhojanachatabila), B. dining hall bhojanabatus, . . . . [bhojanamandape), B. ngoctory - bbojapamatape, . . . . . 1188 NUMBER. mahakataka, certain artisan, . * mahaloshatrapa, title of king,. 82, 88, 826, 963, 963, 965, 966,907, 994 mahakshattrapa,. . . . 59 mahakshatrapa, . . . . . 14 mahakhatapa, . . . . . 1174 mahagandhakativariks (P), B. guardian of the great gandhakuti, . . . . . 989 mahachaitya, B. great chaitga mahachetiy, .. . . . 1295, 1244 mahachadiya, . . . . 1214 mabichetiya, 1202, 1204, 1907, 1912, 1225, 1249, 1948, 1261, 1281 mahatagivars, meaning (?). . . . . 1828 mahadandan yaka, great general,. . . 1828 mahadandan yaka, W OLLEY ka, . . . . 60 mabaddvi, great quoen, . . . 1123, 1126 mabibhuvi, princess (1), . . . . 1186 mahabbojs, title of chie, .1021, 1097, 1045, 1063, 1068 mahabhoy, . . . . 1064, 1111 mahabhoji, wife of a sabloja, . .1021, 1037, 1045 (mahtmatn], official - mahamaga(ta) (). . . . . 987 mahkmatn, . . . . . 1144 maharathi, title of chief, . . . 1079, 1100 mahirathi, . . . . 1088, 1112, 1116 (mahirathini), wife of a mahdrathi maharathini, . . . mahirathini. . . . . . 1111 mahirija, title of king, .6, 21, 22, 34, 35, 41, 43, 45, 46, 61, 62, 66, 60, 62, 68, 694, 72, 78, 81, 81', 83, 149, 161, 669, 686, 906, 918, 961, 1021, 1186, 1194, 1200, 1327, 1898, 1846, 1847 mabaraja, . . 42, 66, 149, 151deg, 949 maharije. . . . . . 33 mahinajs, . . . 88, 925, 927 maharajatinja, title of king. . . . 79 maharinayatadhan, B. great Vinaya teacher, 1270 mahtalmiyu, certain oficial, . .1126 (mebisinipati), great general mahksenapati, . . . . . 1146 mahlsenapati, 1124 (mahlsen patini), wife of a groal general mahila papatini,. . . . . 1146 (mahlathavin), B. great dder mahatbern . . . . . 1972, 1280 . . 1021 . . . 1399, 1930, 1935 . . 1338 m (mazjaabs), cackot . . maju. . . . majua, . . . (mapikan].jeweller manikara,. . mipikara,. . . (mandape), porok, hall matape, . . . mendape, . [mabattarako), chamberlain malatanka, . . . . . 1006 . 89 . . . 2000, 1174 . . 1106 . . . 1940

Page #444
INDEX OF MISCELLANEOUS TERMS IN APPENDIX. 221 NUMBER . . 1200 (midambika), chief of a mapambo indabika, . . . . [mipavaka], young Brakman minevaka, . . . . malakira, gardener, . . . . 788 . 1061, 1061 1051 . . 987 . mithika, polisher, . [mukha), cave-door mugha, . . moni, J. monk,. . mulada, cortain official, . . . . . . . . . . . . 1099 . 969 . 1194 (yaksha], clau of demigodsyakha, . 726, 736, 737, 771, 794, 795, 957, 968, 1149 yakshi, 1. gaksha yakhini. . . . . . 790 yakhi, . . . . . 793, 871 yaghipata (P), tablet,. . . 1207 yati, B. (1) monk, . 952, 1146, 1199 yagapajaka, meaning snoerlain, . , 308 yaramaharaja, crotow-prince, . . 1906, 1827 yape, sacrificial port, . . (yauvarijya), position of crown-prinos yovaraja, . . . . . 1845 NOMBRE. [njaprisadachaityaka (?)], king's temple (1) Njapasadachetika, . . . 943, 944 Nijarijan, title of king, . . . . 1123 Hjalipikara, royal scribe, ... , .271 [njavaidya), royal physicianjaveje, 1190, 1191, 1192, 1193 Mjatirsja, title of king,. 21, 56, 60, 62, 69, 72, 78, 81,161 rajatiraja . . 1499 rajattiraja,. . . . . 149. Hjattiraja, . . . . . . 149* [rjimatya), royal minister rijamacha, . . . . . . 1053 Nyamacha, . . . . 1141 njni, queen, . . . . 11 rishtra). district ratha, . . .1202, 1203, 1204, 1281 rafthe, . . . . . . 1200 [riobfrika), chief of district rathika. . . . . . . 1845 ratthiks, . . 1200 Nahtriya, provincial governor, . . * 985 [rupakarman), carring rapakarma. . . . . 345 [ropakaraka), sculptor rapakaraka, . . . . . [rupadaksha), copyist (1) lapadakha,. . . . . .921 R rakasavanodasa (P), . . . . . 913 (rajaki), wife of a dyer rayagini, . . . . . . 82 rajjuka, official, surveyor, . . . . 1186 rajuks, . . . . . 416 [ntnagriha), B. sanctuary ratanagriha, . . . . . 186 [rahasyadhikrita), privy councillor rahasadhikata, . . . . . 1200 Mjakumara, royal prince, . . . . 1200 Nijan, king, . 76, 346, 669, $87, 709, 761, 882, 892, 904, 905, 922, 924, 969, 963, 9844, 965, 966, 967, 987, 994, 1001, 1009, 1024, 1099, 1100, 1106, 1112, 1114, 1120, 1122, 1123, 1126, 1131, 1132, 1133, 1134, 1135, 1137, 1141, 1146, 1174, 1186, 1196, 1196, 1902, 1208, 1248, 1279, 1328, 1885, 1338, 1840, 1341, 1845, 1346 rajan, . . . . . . . 869 riyan, . . . . . . 1118 layana, oare, . . . . . . 1145 ldpa, 998, 299, 1000, 1001, 2009, 1005, 1006, 2007, 1012, 1013, 1014, 1016, 1018, 1080, 1021, 1024, 1087, 1088, 1040, 1041, 1048, 1051, 1053, 1055, 1060, 1062, 1063, 1065, 1066, 1072, 1073, 1075, 1076, 1077, 1099, 1106, 1107, 1121, 1129, 1124, 1126, 1127, 1128, 1189, 1130, 1131, 1183, 1138, 1140, 1144, 1148, 1162, 1166, 1175, 1184, 1844, 1947, 1348, 1951 lena, 904, 1045, 1064, 1100, 1139, 1346, 1352 lekhaka, clork, 209, 1037, 1046, 1138, 1148 leghala, . . . . . 1149, 1391 lokapala, guardian a quarter, . .-1112 (lohavanija), ironmonger - lohavi niya,. . . . . . 29 Johavipiyiya, . . . 1085

Page #445
222 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. lohikskkruka, toorker in metal, lohikakiraka, . . . . NUMBER 64 . 53 . . . vaidys, physician, . . veja, . . . . vaibys, member of third caste, vyavabarin, merchant, . (vykprita), official Tipata, . . riyapata (R), . . . . . . NUMBER . 964 . 1043 965 140 . . . . 1205, 1838 . . 1827 [vatsakars), bamboo-tcorker vasatans, . . . . . . 1165 vajrlsans, B. throne,. . . 950 vaddhaddhini, meaning unknoton, . 234 (vardbaki], carpentervadlakin, . . . . . . 195 vabaki, . . . . . 1092 vallava, herdsman . . 1200 vachaka, J. preacher, 17, 21, 22, 27, 28, 29, 30, 42, 45, 47, 53, 54, 56, 58, 59, 110, 122, 123 Tiyaka, . . . . . . 117 [vaaka), garden Vadaka, . . . . . 1200 vipija, merchant, . .. . . * 320 . . . . .953, 1198 rapijaka, . . . 987 vanija, . 289 vaniga, 1919, 1914, 1299, 1230, 1939, 1978, 1231 [vipijini), wife of a merchant vaniyini, . . . . . . 1285 Finiyini, . . . . . 1292 vanika, musician(?). . . . . 105, 280 vanika, . , . . 533 [vidyadhana), claw of demigods vijidharu . 749 vinayadhan, B. Vinaya teachor, . 949 vinayaridhara, . . . . . 1286 viniyaka, B. teacher, . . . . . 65+ (ribvakarman !), arkitect (1) - rimakama, . . . . . 179 vishayapati, chief of district, . . .929* [vishvagdevs), J. quadruple image, vishudevs,... . . . 19 vibirn, B. monastery, 6, 12, 13, 14, 43, 125, 140, 161, 949, 960, 988, 998, 1137, 1186 viharuskmin, B. lord of vikara, . 6 [Friddhartija), title of king madharjan, . . . . 1845 vedikl, rail, . . . . 125, 840 veki, . . . . . 1149 vetiki, . . . 1216, 1269 veyik, . . 1089, 1109, 1104 (Vijayanta, palace of the gode vejayamta,. . . . . 776 Satra, moaning uncertain (compare sata P), 967 sakyabhikshu, B. monk, 146, 147, 148, 149, 911, 929, 939), 029", 929", 9294, 937, 989, 990, 1044, 1046, 1047 fakyabhikshu, . . . . 134 sakyopasikt, B.f.lay-worshipper, 1043 sakha, J. section, 16, 18, 19, 20, 22, 23, 234, 27, 28, 29, 32, 36, 89, 42, 45deg, 46, 47, 48, 53, 64, 66, 59', 73, 75, 76, 89, 107, 116, 117, 119, 121, 122 Sakhi, . . . . . 50, 89* (filskarminta), stone-ieork silakat marta, . . . . . 687 silapatts, stone-slab, . . . . 82, 85 filapata, . . . . . 102 filaprikir, store toall, . . . . 6 [silayashti), slone pillar Silalasbi, . . . . . . 962 Gisby, pupil, generally J., in 987, 989, 1230, 1233 B., in 1186 sculptor's pupil, 20, 21, 37, 29, 84, 53, 54, 56, 57, 69, 71, 119, 121, 122, 123, 989 fisa, . . . . . . 121 kisha, . . . . . 33, 35, 58, 110 bisa, . . . . . . 42, 45 sisa,. . . . . 987, 1186, 1233 sisiba ), . . . . . . 1230 [lishya), J. f. pupil, only in 910 perhaps B.fisini, 16, 18, 22, 38, 39, 45", 48, 50, 59', 70, 75, 121 fisini,. . . . . . . 24 fishini, . . . . . 82, 86, 910 sisini, . . . . . . . 119 disini, . . . . . . 117 [asiksba], B. pupil sejha,. . . . . . 570 [failakarman), stone-ork silakama . . . . . 350

Page #446
INDEX OF MISCELLANEOUS TERMS IN APPENDIX. 223 * 792 NUMBER. [sailagriba), B. cade selaghara,. . . . . 1087 [Sailarupatarman), stone carving selarupakama, . . . . . 1015 [sailavardhakin), stone-mason selaradhakin, . . . . . 987 kailalaka, actor, . framana, ascetic, in 75, 93, 1346 J., in 1124, 1336 B., . . . . . . 75 samana, . . . . . 1936 samans, . . . . 98, 1124, 1346 bramapasravika, J. f. lay-disciple of the ascetice, . . . . 108 kamapaskvika, . . . . . 102 Samana viks, . . . . . 59 [Aramanikk), B. nun samaniki, . . . . 1242, 1815 samaniki, . . . . . . 1268 [Sramapoddesa), B. novice samanudeia, . . . . . . 1839 [sramanopisaka ?), B. lay-corshipper (1), samanapapaaka (for semana-upasaka P), .2006 [aravaka), J. lay-hearer savaks . . . . . . 45 svaka, . . . . . . 93 frivika, J.f. lay-hearer, 28, 47 svikt, * 299 [eri vikubhagini), J. lay-sister svavikabhagini, . . . . . 78 freni, guild, . . . . . 1133 erepi, . . . . . . . . 1187 seni,. . . . 1162, 1180 seni,. . . . 1166 breshthin, bankor, . . . . . 41 freshtin, .. . . . . . 24 sehin, 184, 248, 289, 389, 363, 428, 470, 576, 681, 1056, 1063, 1064, 1073, 1075, 1087, 1109, 1261 sethin, . . 206, 246, 265, 348, 379, 422 NUMBER. samghaprakrita, B. supporter of the order (1) 125" sanghaprakita, . . . . . 140 sanghaprakrita, 125, 125, 125", 125" sanghasthavira, B. elder of the congregation, 129, 130, 131 [sangharama), B. monastery, kagharims, . . . . .089 (sarhghopasayika l), meaning uncertain, Baghopasayika, . . . . . 1019 wamcharan taka, spy, . . . . . 1200 sata padana ), meaning uncertain, . sata, meaning uncertain compare satra ), 985 sattra, Soma-sacrifice, . . . . 149 (satpurusha), B. saint sapurisa, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 808, 656, 666, 657, 658, 860, 861, 662, 669, 664, 680, 681, 682, 683 [sadhryagribarin), B. companion of monk sadevihari (), . . . . raddhyivihari, ri, . . . . . . . . 125 saddhyeviharin, . . 918, 919, 985 sadhaviharin, . . . . . 949 sidhiviherin, . . . 396 saninapodhi, bathing tank,. . . . 1056 (sapatta), sith slabs sapata, . . . . . . 1289 [maptagarbha), seven-celled satagabha,. . . . . . 1180 saphatha, meaning unknown, . . . 1283 samapita(), B. official, . . . . 967 (samudge), box shamugt, . . . . 1930, 1936, 1998 fathbhogs, J. section, 19, 26, 27, 28, 29, 48, 50, 53, 54, 191 Baribhoka, . . . . 89, 120, 122 (sarvatobbadrika), J. quadruple image - saradobhadrika,. . . . . sartratobhadrikt, 25, 87 savyatobhadrika,. . . . . 24 [sarthartha), trader sathavaba, . , . 1062, 1065, 1066 [sarthavahini), coife of a trader sarttavahini. . . . . . 39 [sardhatchara), J. companion of monk fraddhacbara, . . . 29, 34 shadhachars, . . . . . [sardhamchari), J. f. companion of monk sadhachari, . . . 16, 18, 48 [nith bastambha], lion-pillar sihathabha, . . . . 1083 shahi, title of king, shaha, . Sh . 6, 21, 69, 72, 1499, 161 . . . . 6 . sa mgha, B. order, in 57 1. community, 67, 1107, 1183, 1175 nagha, 086, 999, 1099, 1100, 1106, 1182, 1290 sabgha, . . . 62", 64', 133, 139

Page #447
224 EPIGRAPHIA IN DICA. NUMBER [sito hasthios], lion-seatsihatina, . . . 1929 siddha, J. saint, in 13and 975 demigod, 67, 116 sidha, . . . . . 78 sidha, . . 18, 976, 1945 [siddhagana), B. school (1) sid hagana, . . . . . . 1163 [Sadharna), hall of the gods, sudhammi, . . . . . 776 [suvarnakara), goldsmith Bavapakira, . . . . 986, 1117 [stohi), rail bar - suchi, 828, 828, 881, 882, 848, 846, 846, 847, 856, 861, 888, 876, 870, 1264, 1261, 1268 suji,. . . suyi,. . . . .1247 [senkgopa], general senagopa, . . . . . . 1866 senapati, general, . 963, 1200 [sautrintika) B. monk period in the rutras satantika, . . . . . 797 sutatika, . . . . . .685 (saatraptikini], B. nun versed in the futras satatikini, . . . . . 352 sutatikini,. . [sautrika), weaver sotiks, . . (sau varnika), goldemith sovanika, . . . . . 02, 95 (skambha), pillarkbabhs, . . . . . . . 1282 khambha,. . . . . . 1260 stambha, pillar, . . . . . . . 82 thabha, . . thabha, 388, 889, 849, 350, 686, 589, 593, 611, 712, 715,721, 727, 768, 769, 762, 763, 766, 767, 788, 772, 778, 789, 792, 796, 798, 799, 800, 808, 804, 809, 921", 1004, 1096, 1097, 1908, 1266, 1977, 1998, 1846 8,1846 NUMBER. thatbha, .716, 729, 1045, 1093, 1280, 1302 sthavir, B. senior monk, . . 929 thera, 451, 987, 993, 1006, 2007, 1012, 1020, 1010, 1041, 1060, 1080, 1081, 1089, 1088, 1089, 1994, 1171, 1223, 1260, 1289 [sthavirf), B. senior *** theri, . . . . . . . 1006 [sthana), templo tina, . . . . . . . 85 [othanaka), shrine thanaa, . . . . . . 1198 (etapa], certain B. monumont, only in 47 .thupa, . . . 47, 1080, 1081, 1110 99, 1000, 1001, 1110 thaba, . . . . . . 999 thabha, . . . . . . 1086 [vaatikapetta), lab with spastika othikapata . . . . . 1287 svimin, title of king, . 59, 82, 6846, 930, 983, 965, 966, 967, 1001, 1002, 1124, 1125 simi, .962, 1024, 1100, 1146, 1174, 1200, 1201, 1248, 1341 H 319 831 Chastin), Agure of elephant hathin, . . . . . 1089 Charmya), temple or pavilion hirmya, . . . . . 23 [halakiya), ploughman halakiya, . . . . . . 1121 halika, ploughman (?), . . . . 1084 Chirapyakira), treasurer hiranakara, . . . . . 1933 hairanyaka, treasurer, in 1179 perhaps proper name,. . . . . . . 74 herapaka,. . . . 1083 herapika, . . .996, 1179, 1839 heranika, . . . .993, 1947, 121 hrada (') Fanke,. hrada (P), tank, . . . . . . . 963 . 1188

Page #448
LIST OF FIND-PLACES. H NUMBER . 1200 Hiraluulgalli . . . . . . . . . . Ajanta. Amrivati Ambivale Andhau Andher Auyor. NtMBBB. 1197-1199 1026-1926 1089-1070 964-984 679-184 . 126-18 . . Ichchbawar. Isapar: . . . . . . . . . . 10-11 149* . Jagayyapeta . Jankhat . . . . . 1202-1204 . . 694" . . . . Banavasi Beilsa . Besnagar Bhaja. Bharaut Bhattiprolu Lhojpur Bitha . Bodh Gays . . . . . . . . 1109-1111 * 669-675 1078-1086 * 687-903 1329-1339 * 676-678 * 908-909 . 938-953 Jogevari Junagadh Junnai . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1036 . 965-966 . 1150-1183 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 98-1-1034 . . Chlargaon China . . . . . . . . . . 149-149 . 1310 . . Kaman . Kanheri Kanhiant . Karth . Karle . Kasia . . Kevati Kunda Khairigach . Khanlayiri. Kodavola . Kol Kolhapur Koplumuli. Kondane . Kota . . Kuula . Kura . . . 1191 1086-1108 937-937 907 686 1342-1344 1341 1075-1077 . 1185 * *1328 . 1071 Dooriya Peotek . . . . . . . . ................. . . 910-912 1201 . . . . . Elum . . E . . . . . 1194 . . . 1037-1066 144 . ... . . . 150-151 Gadha. Ganesrt Ghasundi Ginja . Gopalpur Grinapadeyn Gunda. . . 6-7 967 Lakhanu 908 932-936 1327 Maha! . 963 | Mahakal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1072-1074 . 1036 26

Page #449
226 EPIGRAPHIA INDICA. : R . . . . . . . . Maboli . Mahwan Malavalli Mathurs Mayidavolu Mora. MulwEsar NOWBB. .. 14 . 161 1196-1196 . 16-140 1206 14-14 962 Rajgir . . RA-Bhadar . Ramgarh . . . . . . . . . .. . . . NOMBRE. 9584-959 . 134-13 920-921 . . . . . . . . . . . . Sahith-Maheth Sailarwadi . Sakne. Sanchi. . Sarnath Satdhara Shakori . Siddhar Sohgaura . Sonari. . Sasunik Nadsur . Nagarjuna Hil Nanaghat . Nasik. . Nangavs . Nongarh . 2007-1088 . 964-966 1119-1120 1122-1149 14 900 . . . . . . . ........... 918-919 . 1121 149 . 161-668 .921-930 . 162-163 2-4 964 937 154-160 . . . . . . 961 Tandwi . . . . . . . 918-917 . . . . . 904-906 . 978-983 686 160 > . Pabhost . Padana Pakna-Bihar . Parkham Pathyar Patna. . Piprahw . Pitalkhori , Udayagiri . . . . . 1345-1863 V . . . . . 987-968 931 1187-1193 Vakala . . . . . . 968-972

Page #450
_